ã€ŠThe White-Haired Imperial Concubineã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š Shut out

    001 turned away (this chapter is free)

    Throughout the ages, she was probably the first princess to come out and be rejected!

    March''s sunshine is soft and warm like spring water, and the window mantle transmitted through the gorgeous carriage is poured on a woman in a red wedding dress, with a thin layer of warm yellow halo, hazy, indescribable beauty. This woman is the princess Rongle, Qiyun Guolong, who came from her own family, Man Man. After a long trek, she just felt that her body and bones were about to fall apart, and she couldn''t help but lie on the quilted paved couch lazily, taking a nap, listening to the noise and commotion from the carriage. Shallow frown.

    "Hmm ..."

    "Is anyone here? Trouble to Wang Ye, Princess Rongle is here!" A guard with a sword in his waist continued to slam the solemn door. A plaque hung above the door, with three words on it. An imposing bronzing character: from the palace. This is the mansion away from Wang Zongzheng.

    Zongzheng has no worries. The seventh son of the emperor who lived in the kingdom of heaven was the only prince with a title besides the prince. At this point, the door to the palace was closed tightly, and there was no gap, and even a fine dust in the air could not get in.

    "Master Yang, look ... it''s almost half an hour, it''s getting dark, and no one opens the door, what to do?" The guard saw that there was no response from the palace, and he turned anxiously. , Asked a middle-aged man with an elegant and elegant appearance in an official robe, and Yang Wei, a ritual minister, who had recently assumed office in Lin Tianguo. He was mainly responsible for this marriage. The original arrangement was to leave His Royal Highness to welcome the princess into the city in person, but the king could not stay behind, but he had no choice but to bring someone out of the city to meet him, but did not want to welcome the princess. After that, the gate to the palace was still closed. No matter how they called the gate, there was no one in the palace.

    A lower-ranking minister worriedly exclaimed: "Master Yang, Princess Rong Le won the favor of Emperor Qiyun. I heard that this time, Emperor Qiyun was very reluctant to give away dozens of miles, if you know that Wang Ye I''m afraid that the princess is so bad! "

    Yang Wei sighed and frowned. Of course the adult said that he knew it, but what could he do?

    A man with a pair of mice, with a smirk on his face, stepped forward and suggested, "It''s better to find a few more people to knock the door open ..."

    Yang Wei opened his eyes, looked at him like a ghost, and cut off indignantly: "You''re impatient, you have to find a place to break yourself, don''t take the life of the official family!" The door, borrowed from Yang Wei''s 10,000 guts, he did not dare to enter the door.

    "That is, you are going to die, don''t pull us." Several other officials were even more furious. This proposal cannot be said to have been implemented. It was just a sentence. If it passed to Li Wang''s ears, all of them would suffer.

    That mouse-eyed man just came to Beijing on a business trip, and knew nothing but arrogantly smacking his farts. Where did he know that the master from the palace was the one who would shake the mountain if he stomped his feet. Seeing a few adults react so fiercely, they were frightened.

    With the passage of time, in the cold air of the early spring, cold sweat quietly climbed up to the forehead, Yang Wei raised his sleeve and wiped it, looked up at the dark sky, turned back to the carriage, carefully instructed: "Princess all the way The boat and car were exhausted. I must have been exhausted. Unless the officials arranged for the princess to rest in the post hall, the officials would enter the palace and report to the emperor. "

    The door opened, and a pretty woman with a maid''s mane poked out her head, her face angry, and said in a bad tone: "I''ve always heard that Lin Tianguo is a ceremonial great state, and it seems to be a misnomer. Our princess marries and leaves the king. Even if you are out of the city to greet, the door is still closed to keep our princess from entering the house. What kind of gift is this? It is clear that we do not take our Qiyun Kingdom into your eyes, which makes people very suspicious of your sincerity to marry in heaven! "

    Yang Wei was startled. He didn''t expect that only one of the maids was so articulate. He lowered his head and looked at Princess Rongle in the carriage, respectfully and politely: "The princess must not misunderstand. In order to greet the princess Fengjia, I hope the princess has a huge amount of Wang Han. Xiaguan can guarantee that our country is definitely very sincere to marry your country. For the friendship between the two countries for a century, please don''t think about it. "

    The waitress pouted and said, "What is more important than welcoming our princess? Even if Wang Ye is not in the house, there is always a servant in this house? Why hasn''t anyone come to open the door for so long? It''s clear that we are going to eat a closed door for us. After that, we will really enter the palace. How can we bully our princess? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 2ï¼š Ancient and modern first person (1)

    002 ancient and modern first person (1) (this chapter is free)

    "This ..." Yang Wei frowned, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.

    "Linger, don''t be rude!" Then Man Yan sat up slowly, her voice was clear and elegant, just like the sound of nature, although she rebuked, her tone was not sullen and angry, and she was majestic. Linger quickly retracted his head, pursed his lips, and lowered his head.

    He smiled a little, before she came to heaven, she had asked about the news of Li Wang. I heard that this man was arrogant and arrogant, but he was deliberate and thoughtful. Just a month ago, he solved the danger of facing the borders of heaven with a plan, and with the cooperation of the famous teenager Fu Fu, he won more than less. , Defeated the barbarians in the north, wiped out more than 300,000 enemies, and achieved two in the First World War, named Kyushu in Zhenyu.

    Zongzheng was in the chapel and was in a strategic position. He was better than thousands of miles away, and his reputation was even greater. He never voluntarily went to the dynasty. When there was a major incident in the dynasty, the emperor would send someone to summon it. As for whether he should call or not, he decided according to his own mood. And all the servants who left the palace only obeyed the one who had commanded him. They had declared that they could not be ordered by the master, and even if the emperor came, they would still be shut out. Because of this, the emperor''s pet concubine said that he was disobedient from the king, and was deposed to the cold palace by the emperor on the spot, and never came out again.

    There are also rumors that there are two taboos in Zongzheng worry-free, one does not touch wine, and the other does not touch women. No one knows the reason, but only that anyone who violates these two taboos does not end well.

    Raising a hand to lift the corner of the curtain of the car curtain, white and slender fingers against the orange-yellow curtain mantle, even more white as jade. Wearing a complex and gorgeous phoenix crown, dozens of round jade round beads dangled, covering her face. Looking at Yang Wei''s embarrassing look through the gap of the beads, she smiled and said, "Linger is blunt and rude, and expects Master Yang to not care. Just follow what Master Yang just said, it''s working!"

    Yang Wei froze for a moment, and it seemed that he did not believe that the rumorous and wayward princess could speak so well? With a doubtful look, he politely responded: "Serving the princess is the duty of an official." While waiting to be commanded to set off, he heard a clear and clear voice coming from him: "Master Yang!"

    Hearing the sound, Man-chan was about to drop the curtain curtain''s hand, paused slightly, looked up, and saw a man walking out of the crowd, about ten ** years old, in a Jinyihuafu, The jade crown made her hair, and at first glance, she was not the common man''s son. He has a handsome face and a slender figure. He walks up and walks lightly, showing his noble temperament in his manners. A jade fracture in his hand was closed and fanned, and he patted it gently on the palm of his hand. It was really a romantic and rare beautiful man.

    Upon seeing him, Lord Yang hurriedly saluted: "Wei Chen meets His Royal Highness Nine!"

    "No need to be polite!" The nine emperor swayed easily, with a graceful attitude, and walked directly toward the carriage, looking at the woman who had been kept in the carriage without being annoyed, and stayed calmly in the carriage with a slight smile. "I suppose this is Princess Rongle?"

    Manxi smiled slightly: "Yongle has seen His Royal Highness Jiu Jiu!"

    The ninth prince''s gaze rested on her white as jade fingers on the window veil, and she raised her eyebrows with a meaningful smile: "I heard that the princess looks ugly, and I can''t think of having such beautiful hands, so it seems that it is not useless."

    Ling Er was dissatisfied with the imperial family of Lin Tianguo. At this moment, when she saw the nine emperor''s words insulting her master, she couldn''t help anger from her heart, disregarding her identity, and retorted: "The emperor also believes those rumors?

    "Linger, keep your mouth shut! Don''t presume in front of the Nine Prince!" Man Yan immediately drank softly. She had deliberately spread ugly rumors in order to avoid marrying prematurely, but unfortunately, her fate could not be controlled. She delighted in seeing the open smile on the ninth prince''s face. When she hurried for a month, she was tired and unwilling to do more entanglement, so she said lightly: "His Royal Highness the Nine Emperor is ridiculous! Rong Le can still see with both hands."

    The ninth prince never looked at Linger from the beginning to the end, but just looked at the gloomy eyes and could not help raising a hint of fun. Generally, women were so ridiculed that they must be angry, but the princess didn''t seem to care. He raised an eyebrow and looked at her squintingly. Although it was covered by beads, he could vaguely see that Bai Ruoxue had bright eyes and clear pupils. He had always only loved beautiful women. A woman like this turned out to be an ugly girl, unfortunately! "It is rumored that the princess is rude and willful, and morals are lacking. I don''t think so ... At least, the princess knows the most basic courtesy, plus a little self-knowledge."

    With a smile on his lips, there was a touch of irony in the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.

    Yang Wei was sweating coldly on his forehead. The nine princes have been away from the king for a long time, speaking and acting, and becoming more and more public, never regardless of the occasion of the character. Everything is casual. After all, they are princesses of a country. Fortunately, their temperament is very good. It''s not as rude as the rumors, or you must not make a chicken fly and jump. Thinking of this, he quickly turned away from the topic, "The Prince of the Nine Emperor came down just right. Could you do something for the prince to convey a message to His Royal Highness Li, saying that Wei Chen is fortunate enough to have greeted the Princess Fengjia and hopes to leave His Royal Highness. Quickly open the door to greet, and Wei Chen may enter the palace and return to the emperor. "

    The ninth prince raised his eyebrows, looked at him, and said saltily: "Is Yang Yang confused? The seventh brother of this marriage had never agreed to it. It was you ministers who tried to match up. I can''t make it in front of me. Why, can''t I enter the door now, anxious? In this matter, the prince can''t help you. If the seventh brother doesn''t want to open the door, let alone the prince, it''s the father who came here in person. Should n¡¯t open or not open. I advise you to leave here quickly. You know about the elder brother ¡¯s temperament. If you annoy him, the consequences will be ... but it ¡¯s not something you can afford alone. And ah ... "Speaking a little closer to Lord Yang, he said," My prince just came out of the palace. I heard that my father, Emperor Jin, is not in a good mood. You do n¡¯t want to touch the mold at this time, lord, or you ca n¡¯t eat it carefully. Go on, don''t blame the prince for not reminding you! "

    The words of the nine princes heard Yang Wei''s heart startled. The two countries were married, and they were also ministers of the state for the sake of the state community, but unexpectedly, this has caused today''s difficult situation to ride a tiger. He could not provoke him from the king, and Princess Rongle could not offend, and past experience told him that when the emperor is in a bad mood, the farther away he is, the better, but this matter is about the peace of the two countries. If you press it at this time, you will have a colleague to help you talk until tomorrow morning. However, although it is overnight, it can be big or small, depending on Princess Rongle''s attitude. He glanced slightly at Man, his complexion was extremely difficult.

    It turned out that Li Wang never agreed to this marriage! Man-chan teased the corner of his mouth, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. When he saw Yang Wei came over, his heart was clear, and he smiled casually: "Adults don''t have to embarrass. Rong Le is really tired today. I want to go to the post hall to rest and see Regarding the emperor''s affairs, let''s take it a little bit slowly. Presumably, the emperor will understand the pain of Ronle''s arduous journey? "

    When Yang Wei heard her say this, her heart suddenly opened up. The princess was really a transparent woman. He couldn''t help but thank her: "Thank you princess! If the princess is useful in the future, even if you say, Never let go of things within the power of the officials. "

    Manyu didn''t refuse, he just smiled and said, "Rongle would like to thank you first here! Let''s go. His Royal Highness Nine, leave."

    When the door was closed, Yang Wei saluted the ninth prince and took the mighty team to Dongcheng Yiguan, leaving the ninth prince alone on the spot. I could not think of a random word from him, but the woman was completed, and she pushed the boat down the river, so she caught a court official. This woman is not easy!

    The ninth prince raised his eyebrows, and whispered to the carriage going away: "Princess, we will meet again in the hall tomorrow!" This time, the seventh brother can no longer think of the dynasty. What will he do when he doesn''t know?

    Great show, coming soon! He couldn''t help but smile cheerfully, expecting slightly.

    The next morning, the weather was excellent. The sun is warm, the spring breeze is rushing, and the coldness of the early spring is less. It is a good time to go out to enjoy the spring. However, the people sent by the emperor Lin Lin were welcomed into the palace early in the morning.

    The palace of Lin Tianguo is brilliant and magnificent. Compared with the palace of Qiyun Kingdom, it is better than that of the palace of Qiyun Kingdom. Everywhere you go can''t help but admire secretly in your heart.

    Under the leadership of the guards, she entered the Temple of Qiankun, and through the bead curtain, she saw a high place from a distance. Her eyes were sharp with insight into the hearts, obviously there were no expressions in those eyes, but she clearly felt an invisible pressure, which caused her to feel a little nervous involuntarily. This is the first time she has come to this time and space. The majesty that was experienced exclusively for the emperor. Her emperor Qiyun was very gentle, at least in front of her.

    Taking a deep breath and concentrating her thoughts, she slowly entered the temple, where the civil and military officials were separated on both sides, and they turned around and looked at her.

    I saw her wearing a phoenix crown and a bead curtain covering her face, wearing a brocade red robe embroidered with a colorful phoenix pattern, **** with a waist, becoming more and more unprofitable, and the long tail of the robe was white behind On the floor tiles, the soft red arc slowly moved forward with her graceful steps, like a flowing color ink under a famous pen, which was filled with infinite life and looked extremely pleasing to the eye. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 3ï¼š Ancient and modern first person (2)

    003 ancient and modern first person (2) (this chapter is free)

    The emperor Lin sat upright, her eyes moved slightly, although she could not see her face, but she was only calm and impassive in her manners, and she was exquisite and exquisite. Such a woman does not look like the ugly princess Rong Lechang in rumors!

    Man walked to the center of the hall, bowed his bow slightly. "Rongle meets His Majesty the Emperor Lintian!" The voice was clear and ethereal, and the tone was not humble.

    The Emperor Lin raised his hand, and said flatly, "The princess is free from courtesy!"

    After rising up, she felt a burning gaze from the left, she glanced lightly, and saw a man in a royal robe, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. It was yesterday. The Prince of Jiuyuan, who saw her looking at her, blinked at her, an expression waiting to see the drama.

    She frowned slightly, and quickly glanced around, and saw a man in front of the Nine Prince looking at her gaze, mocking and disdainful. The vermillion-colored gown of sorrel and the crown of shuanglongxizhu and white jade should be the Prince of Heaven. With such a mocking and disdainful expression, she naturally understood the reason. With a slight smile, she didn''t care to take back her eyes and said to the man behind him: "Xiao Sha, present the gift prepared by the emperor to His Majesty the Emperor Lintian."

    Xiao Sha responded, holding a delicate gift box, and said, "Your Majesty, my emperor is very grateful for the generous gift given by His Majesty, and in return with this treasure, please His Majesty smile!"

    The internal supervisor took the gift box and opened it carefully before sending it to the imperial case. I saw a pair of exquisite and small white jade cups on the orange-yellow brocade in the box. The dragon cup was lying on the base of the jade cup. The engraving of the dragon dance was carved on the edge of the cup. The carvings were fine. Rare rare treasure.

    The Emperor Lin took a closer look at the jade cup, and his eyes moved, "White jade glass!"

    After seeing it, a well-informed minister exclaimed: "I heard that the white jade glazed light was handed down a hundred years ago. There is only one pair in the world, and its value cannot be estimated. This cup is used to make tea. The tea fragrance is refreshing. If it is summer With this cup of drinking water, you can quench the heat and quench your thirst, and you can feel refreshed and comfortable throughout the body. It''s wonderful! "

    The ministers were in an uproar, and the Emperor Lin nodded with a smile and his brows stretched. "The Emperor Qiyun gave you such a precious treasure, Yang Aiqing, thank Xiqi Emperor for one of Xiushu''s book."

    Xiao Sha knelt down on one knee, respectfully said: "Before the emperor, your emperor, before I drove to the princess phoenix, my emperor had a few words, and ordered me to pass on to my lord."

    Promiser: "Speak!"

    Xiao Sha looked up directly at the Emperor, without any fear in his eyes, saying, "My emperor has a word, white jade glazed glass is indeed a rare treasure, but if compared to the position of Princess Ronglechang in my emperor''s heart, It''s not one-tenth of a million. I hope that your country can treat our princess well before we can conclude a century-old peace between the two countries. "

    The emperor Lin Tian smiled after listening, but the smile only ended on her lips. "This is nature. The princess is the peace ambassador of Lin Tian and Qi Yun. Even if the prince is married and concubine, he is still a VIP in our country. He said, he paused, and said, "As for yesterday''s matter, when I leave the dynasty, I will give the princess an account."

    He smiled gently and politely, "Your Majesty is serious!"

    Emperor Lin looked at her with admiration, calm manners, decent words, and deserved to be the prince of a country''s princess. Just then, a palace guard hurriedly entered the temple, knelt down on the ground, and looked sternly: "From the king, leave the king, from the king ..."

    The emperor Lin frowned and asked, "What happened to him? I asked you to summon him into the palace. It''s been more than an hour. Why haven''t you seen him enter the palace?"

    The guard drew his head tightly, his voice trembled, and replied: "The lieutenant from the palace said ... said that the king is resting and cannot go up ..." His voice became lower and lower, Low enough to hardly hear, like mosquitoes. But every word fell into the ears of everyone clearly, setting off a stormy sea in everyone''s heart.

    Civil and military officials, princes and princes, look different. Dare to resist such a direct purpose, Li Wang is definitely the first person to face, even dismissive to find an excuse, and still in front of the princess of Qiyun Kingdom.

    Offending the supreme dignity of the emperor is to lose the face of the kingdom of heaven, what a serious guilt!

    Within the solemn and solemn hall, everyone was silent, and everyone was so nervous, holding their breath, that they were afraid of an accident, which would lead to the killing of the emperor, and became the punching bag of the emperor. In particular, several ministers who tried to promote marriage were full of wet and sticky palms. Raging factors in the air condensed in mid-air, forming a sense of depression and depression. The pores passing through the skin slowly penetrate the blood in their body, and then quickly expand and spread, just like a poisonous vine.

    The cold sweat dripped on the white floor tiles, and the sound of crackling was so clear in the ears that the guard on his knees dropped his head all the way down, hoping to hide in the ground slit.

    Such a depressing and tense atmosphere, even the lingering unconsciously hung up. It was as if there was a huge balloon beside her. Someone was desperately inflating it. Seeing that the balloon was getting bigger and bigger, she did not know when the balloon would suddenly slam.

    After half a quarter of an hour like this, in this extremely depressed atmosphere, she definitely tested one''s inner endurance. However, the expected explosion did not come. She saw the emperor''s angry eyes with deep eyes. Hiding is a touch of imperceptibility.

    The emperor''s face was as deep as the sea, and he suddenly turned to the side of the nine emperor. The nine emperor was stiff, and quickly lowered his head. Sure enough, before he began to worry, the low and majestic voice of the Emperor Lin had been heard from above, "Lao Jiu, you go to the royal palace to summon with the commander, no matter what method, you must take him to the temple! If you do this There are many rewards for things. If it doesn''t work, you won''t have to go up again. "

    The nine emperor''s eyes lightened suddenly when he heard this sentence, but the following sentence made him smile on his lips. The Emperor Lin also said, "You will go to Xijiao to guard the Emperor''s Tomb in your whole life."

    He opened his mouth wide in shock. Although he was the only one who entered the palace without reporting, but if he annoyed the seventh brother, he would not have a good life in the future, and the miserable days of guarding the emperor''s tomb were not human. After all, if he were to stay there all his life, it would be better to cut him with a knife! Could not help but blurt out: "Ah? Father Emperor ..." Before he said it, he was blocked back by the sharp eyes of the Emperor Lin. He barely held the corner of his mouth, and bowed his head helplessly. Unwilling to say: "Children obey."

    After receiving the purpose, my heart was bitter, and I turned around frowning, and when I passed away, I saw her erect, the eyes behind the bead curtain were clear and quiet, it seemed that the big things couldn''t set off a wave, he couldn''t help but Feeling annoyed, she gave her a stern glance, and secretly said that this woman made him in a dilemma, but she was just like nothing, it was really abominable. Princess Rongle, this beam is settled!

    Received his gaze, Manxi smiled casually. The theatergoer finally saw himself in.

    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief, and the Nine Emperor has always had a close relationship with Li Wang, and with him, there is probably no problem. His Majesty Gao Ming!

    The emperor Lin Tian''s face eased a lot, so he chatted with Man and asked about the customs and customs of Qiyun Kingdom, and responded one by one, neither reluctantly, nor endlessly exaggerating, the proportion between words Mastered very well, the Emperor Lin nodded with a smile.

    In this way, half an hour passed unconsciously. Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside the main hall. It should be that the great king of Li arrived.

    Manwan didn''t look back, but found that Emperor Lin''s face changed suddenly, the corner of his mouth just smiling was drawn slightly, and the original deep face was filled with anger, and the pleasant atmosphere of the whole hall just dropped suddenly. To the freezing point.

    The fine dust in the breeze seemed to come from **** in the underworld. The sense of coldness instantly filled the hall, exuding a weird breath, penetrating deep into the heart, making people shudder.

    There was a sound of gasping in her ears, and she saw the expressions on the faces of the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs and the Princes constantly changing, extremely colorful. Whether it is big eyes or small eyes, whether beautiful or ugly, in short, all of them have widened eyes and their eyes are about to fall to the ground. The look in those eyes is shocked? Is it angry? Is it horrible? Can''t believe it? There are also admirers who are not afraid of death!

    She couldn''t help wondering what kind of scene would actually make the emperor and a courtier who were in the kingdom of heaven produce so many expressions in a flash? She couldn''t help looking back. First, she saw the nine emperor stepping into the temple. His handsome face was with a stiff smile. The smile seemed to be pulled by the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed, as if he was running away from The emperor who dared to look at the high position just braved his head and moved at a very slow speed, just like a fish on a chopping board. He looked at the sharp knife in front and raised it overhead, but had to jump forward because the back was burning Hot pan of oil.

    She glanced over him, looking at the legendary ingenious and arrogant man behind him, and suddenly, like those ministers, his eyes widened in surprise. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 4ï¼š Resistance Against Marriage (1)

    004 resistance to refusal (1) (this chapter is free)

    This is Li Wang-Zong Zheng worry-free? !!

    He came and came, but he dared to go up in this way like he did, and it is definitely the first person in ancient and modern times!

    The Emperor Lin took a palm shot in the royal case, stood up tensely, and reprimanded: "Miscellaneous accounts! What is the style of being so upward? In your eyes, is there any confusion?"

    The ninth prince was shocked in his heart, and he knelt down in haste, peeping at the angry Emperor Lin, frowning, and whispered: "Father Emperor, what you said by yourself, as long as you can let the seventh brother go to the temple ..."

    "Stop your mouth!" The emperor''s forehead and blue tendons violently raged. He didn''t wait for him to finish, and then angered, pointing his finger at him. It seemed that he could not let him kick him out of the palace fiercely.

    The ninth prince was shaken by his drink, and bowed his head tightly. The ministers were stunned, and narrowed their necks, and immediately lowered their heads.

    In the whole hall, under the wrath of the emperor, everyone became a bird of surprise, but only calmly and calmly, she looked at the eight ebony chairs carried by the guards, and covered his head with a loud sleeper. There was no sign of waking from the emperor''s wrath. She couldn''t help laughing quietly, lamenting that this person had a great sleep. No worries from Wang Zongzheng, she really behaved arrogantly and arrogantly. Just imagine, who could lift him out of the palace so publicly without his permission?

    When the emperor strode down the dragon seat, he saw that the person on the couch had no response, and he was furious. "No worries, when you go to the dynasty, how dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t you get rid of the uncle!" Opening the quilt on the man, with a shake of his hand, the dark red quilt, like a butterfly with wings, flew straight out of the temple, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. However, at that moment, he looked at the scene on the couch, the whole person froze, as if petrified.

    As soon as the brocade was lifted, the people on the couch showed up in front of everyone. The Baiguan probe, the sound of wonder, started from the heart and stopped at the throat, and no one dared to make a sound. And what kind of picture they see!

    For a moment, time seemed to be at that moment, still.

    I saw a man lying quietly on an ebony chair, trimming his eyebrows like a sword, his nose straight, his narrow eyes closed, his long, thick eyelashes like a fan, his lips red like the petals of a cherry blossom on a spring day. An extreme beauty temptation.

    She is a human being, separated by thousands of years, and has seen countless beautiful men. Even the most amazing man, she has never felt so incapable of looking away at such a moment. Never thought that in this world, there would be a man with such a pure face, without the smell of ordinary fireworks, but it would not make people mistakenly think that he was a woman. In front of him, all her perfect adjectives seemed so pale and weak.

    The Emperor Lin looked at the face, with a slight stubbornness, in his deep eyes, a complex look flashed, and the speed of change was unpredictable. And the monstrous anger lingering around him gradually disappeared until he could find no trace of it.

    The man on the couch wore a white dark-satin silk satin brocade, and a slender belt around the waist was loosely tied, as if a slight hook would be scattered. He had long hair without any restraint, and poured down casually, fluttering and exuding a soft and beautiful luster, a slight wind, raised a ray of ink on his forehead, and lightly brushed his face, very light, very light. It seemed that I was afraid to disturb the peaceful sleeping face, but couldn''t help but want to touch the perfect face.

    Zongzheng was worry-free, and he was lifted to the hall just like that, and he fell asleep. The pure and sweet face seemed to be dormant in the arms of her mother, unguarded.

    Man could not help wondering, I don''t know what kind of pupils are worthy of such a peerless look? Is it the dazzling beauty that gathers the glory of the world? Or is it as clear as a fairy, confusing the world? Or is it the godly wisdom that makes everything in the world invisible to him? She unconsciously guessed by herself, but wrong, all wrong, and very wrong!

    When the closed eyes slowly opened, everyone shivered from the bottom of their hearts, those eyes, those eyes ... as if Yan Luo came out of the eighteenth layer of hell, if he did n¡¯t see it with his own eyes No one can believe that there is such a person in the bottom of the world that can fuse the two distinct qualities of evil and purity and perfection to that extreme.

    Zongzheng Wuyou got up slightly, his elbows rested on his chair, and his other arm arbitrarily put on his knees. He was obviously lazy. When he did it, he interpreted another kind of extreme elegant. He glanced around, not looking at the emperor, or paying attention to the ministers and princes, but set his gaze on the woman in the red wedding dress. His eyes were like cold ice that had been deposited for thousands of years, exuding faint cold air.

    Manyu only felt that his blood was quickly condensed in his expressionless gaze, but her eyes did not dodge at all, but she looked straight through the gap of the bead curtain and kept looking into Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes.

    Chenguang pours through his cool white window paper on his slender and lean body, such as the flow of mercury, sketching the lines of perseverance and perfection, and the soft halo enveloping his whole body, which cannot hide the coldness and coldness flowing in his eyes. Evil charm.

    It turns out that the difference between a person''s open eyes and closed eyes can be so large that it is completely like two unrelated people!

    There was silence inside the hall, and the air seemed to freeze. Zong Zheng woke up with a sudden smile, with a hint of embarrassment on his face. He looked at the clear eyes that were faintly visible behind the bead curtain on the opposite woman. There was no half fear, and his eyes drooped, and he said lazily: "The taste of Her Majesty is really getting more and more unique. , I''m not interested yet, but this time I found an old woman who can''t marry at 20 years old and has no virtue and looks and asked me to marry back! Are you so anxious to send a woman to me? "

    His slow tone was full of ridicule, he heard Xiao Sha''s gaze, he was never an impulsive person, but his master, their most honorable princess in the country of Qiyun, would not allow people from other countries to come again and again And three shame! With his fist in his hand, he was about to step forward. However, the woman in front of him seemed to be aware of his intention and suddenly lifted his hand. The hand was as white as jade, thin and small, and every slender finger seemed to be showing through. The incomparable strength caused him to stop his body involuntarily, frowning frantically, pressing his heart into anger, and retreating naively.

    An old woman who can''t marry at 20 years old and has no appearance? This worry-free mouth is really poisonous! In contrast, the nine princes are kind. Manchan sneered, but his face was as calm as ever. When everyone thought she would perform, she put down her hand, but stood there quietly, saying nothing and doing nothing. It''s like an outsider, watching indifferently, calmly. All of this was in her expectation, but not before she spoke. Although she doesn''t know why Emperor Linzheng so condolences Zongzheng''s worry-free, but from the rumors and the eyes and expressions of Lintian emperor who just saw, it is certain that Zongzheng''s worry-free is special to Lin emperor.

    The emperor Lin Tian frowned and said lightly: "No worries, no rudeness! Princess Rongle is the messenger of peace between the two countries. The marriage between the two of you is related to the century-old peace between Lintian and Qiyun. In the same drama, I have ordered someone to prepare the wedding gown. You should quickly change it. Today, you will worship the couple on this hall. "

    Zongzheng looked at him with anxiety. Wuhe''s deep eyes had no emotion, and he was still lazy. He said, "When did I say that I want to get married? Don''t you press me for peace between the two countries. This one. From the beginning to the end, you are making your own opinions, thinking that as long as people arrive, marriage will be a foregone conclusion, I will have to marry? "He raised his chin, cold lips, cold and firm in the eyes of evil beauty , Clearly written: If he does not want to, no one else can do it!

    The emperor''s face sank, and his eyes were already angry, Shen said: "No worries, don''t think that you are petting you, you can be lawless. In front of national affairs, you will never condone you. This marriage has been settled Whether you promise or not, it is imperative! Come, take the King away and change clothes! "Although it is a bit sloppy to worship the church like this, but with a worry-free temperament, it is impossible to get him to marry in accordance with normal rituals.

    Zongzheng looked at the group of guards approaching him and sneered, "His Majesty the Emperor wants to be tough? Even if you can force me to worship this woman, what about the cave house? Should I let this group of people watch? Or just find someone to do it for you? "

    "Miscellaneous words!" The Emperor Lin was angry and scolded by him.

    "His Majesty the Emperor!" Man Mo stepped forward, and everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on her. If she didn''t notice, her eyes were cold, she smiled calmly, but her voice was calm but firm. "Don''t be angry, Your Majesty! The twisted melon is not sweet. Since His Royal Highness has no intention of marrying Rongle, how can Rongle be forced to do so! Although Rongle was twenty years old, she asked herself not to use her identity to force others to marry me. "

    Although she is not the true princess of Rongle, but her arrogant pride and dignity will not be trampled on by anyone. It is not her wish to marry the king and concubine, all she wants is a bland and free life. In this era of imperial power and human life, if she wants to survive, she must know how to watch the situation, seize the best opportunity and use the chips in her hand to fight for what she wants. For example, freedom, even if it is only temporary! If her status is destined to marry a husband in this form, then it is her choice. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 5ï¼š Resistance Against Marriage (2)

    005 resistance to refuse marriage (2) (this chapter is free)

    Zongzheng raised her eyes and looked at her. The woman not only dared to look at him, but also calmed down when he humiliated her. Although her words were not anger, she was soft and strong, not humble and clear. There is a bit of pride, but it can completely hide the inner dissatisfaction in the bottom of the heart, and there are no traces on the surface. This is not the performance of a country princess who is arrogant and waywardly loved by the emperor! He suddenly wanted to open the bead curtain on her face to see if the face behind that bead curtain was also the opposite of the rumor. But her hand was put down before she could raise it. Is her face in line with the rumor, and what does it do with him?

    Zongzheng''s worry-free red lips slightly ticked, "It''s the best! Her Majesty the Emperor, please choose another person as the princess for Rongle Chang. We are in heaven, I dare not say anything else, but the prince ... some are." The corner of his mouth diffused slowly, rippling slowly, extending into the cold peerless eyes, gradually immersed in the eyes.

    The emperor Lin changed his face with a slight cough because of his last sentence, and said, "If the princess agrees, he immediately prepares a list of all young Junjies who have never married their emperors and nobles. Pick. "To this day, as long as Princess Rongle agrees, this is the best solution.

    Manyu did not immediately respond, but swept around the people. When he saw the nine princes, the nine princes looked jealous, and his eyes were frightened, as if she was afraid of being selected by her. She couldn''t help but be funny. Zongzheng was worry-free, and he saw that he had nothing to do with himself, as if she finally got rid of a burden-like expression. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and turned her eyes to the Emperor Lin: "His Majesty, thinking about peace between the two countries, This matter is not infeasible, except that everyone in the world knows that Rongle''s trip and his parents are to marry Li Wang as his concubine, and His Royal Highness Li Wang is a favorite candidate for my emperor. Now Rong Le has come to your country. He was abandoned a long time before he got married. Rongle is just a woman. Even if people talk about it after dinner, it ¡¯s okay to worry about it. If this matter is spread out, the face of our Qiyun Kingdom will be there? My emperor is the king of a country. What''s the prestige of this? I''m afraid that from now on, Qiyun Kingdom will be reduced to the laughter of the world because of Rongle alone. That is why Rongle is dying and cannot atone for his sin! "

    Her words were sloppy, her words were vocal, and she was clearly questioning, but she was justified and irrefutable. Zong Zheng sat up and worried, staring at her with stern eyes, as if to look at her through the bead curtain. He spoke slowly, scornfully: "So the princess ... is it up to the King?"

    He looked up and smiled slightly: "That may not be so!"

    Zongzheng Wuyou raised his eyes and smiled coldly, "What do you want?"

    He chuckled his lips and walked towards him slowly ...

    Zong Zheng looked at the woman who was slowly approaching him with frowns, expressing his dissatisfaction. As she approached the chair, his evil eyes suddenly became cold and abnormal. A trace of murderousness.

    Unconsciously, he paused himself, and it seemed that the rumor that the woman was not close to Wang Xi was indeed true. She fixedly looked into his evil eyes, Zhu lips opened lightly, her voice was clear and natural, saying: "I heard that His Royal Highness was sitting in the court hall. When he retired, he was better than a thousand miles. He has high wisdom. Rongle has long admired her heart, and today she can see the attitude of His Highness, and she is full of admiration. Rongle knows her appearance and appearance. No one can match His Highness, but for the peace of the two countries, I hope Her Highness can give Rongle a The opportunity to understand each other, if after six months, Your Royal Highness ... you still have no interest in me, then I will be willing to pass on to others without complaints. "

    Zongzheng looked at her with anxiety. The woman looked at him with more eyes, and the admiring woman in her mouth said that her eyes had measurement and hope, but she had no fascination and admiration. Since you don''t like it, what''s the purpose of saying these things? Why did she want to make a contract for the second half of the year? Regardless of her reasons, and what did these do to him?

    Zongzheng Wuyou stood in front of her with a sack of clothes, and the movement that stood up was as smooth and charming as flowing clouds. He looked down at her, and his condescending posture gave her an extremely strong sense of oppression. Her body was instantly stiff and every nerve was stretched tightly, but her eyes still looked at him motionlessly, only Seeing him lip mocking and laughing: "You want to make my king promise to marry you as a wife within half a year? It''s just a crazy dream."

    Manyan raised his eyebrows lightly and laughed: "Since His Royal Highness is so confident, then we might as well make a gamble here. I wonder if Your Highness ... Dare you dare?"

    Zongzheng sneered with no worries: "Jijiang? Just a little trick you dare to show off in front of the king?"

    Suddenly, the sun outside fell, and the bright light that had originally cast on him became a bit cold at this time, lined with his evil eyes, as if it were dark and cold, the cold and humid cold lake, exuding a cold atmosphere , Infiltrating people''s hearts and bones without knowing it.

    The moment of discomfort depressed the discomfort in my heart, such a moment, we must not shrink back. She needs to make this bet. Since she couldn''t escape this political marriage, she would have to fight for at least half a year of freedom, and use this time to choose a husband that suits her. Even if she has no love, she must be able to reach an agreement. After marriage, the two parties do not interfere with each other. Thinking of this, she slightly raised her chin and stared straight at her: "Even so! Couldn''t Li Wang be afraid to agree to this bet? Originally ... Her Royal Highness the famous Kyushu had so little confidence in herself!"

    Never before has such a woman been so calm and fearless in front of him. There was a hint of interest in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, and a smile gradually spread to the corners of his mouth, but in the lightness there was a hint of ferocity.

    The Emperor Lin felt that this might be a good solution, and said: "This matter will be done in accordance with what Princess Rongle said, and it will take half a year. No worries, if after six months, you still do not want to marry the princess, I will never force it To you! "

    Zongzheng looked back at him with an anxiety, looking sullen, and said, "My affairs, why do you decide for me? Even now, if I don''t agree, you can''t help me!"

    This sentence was very bold, and the appearances of all the ministers were all changed, secretly saying: The presence of Princess Qi Yunguo, and the repeated disobedience of the king, was really detrimental to the country.

    When the emperor Lin heard it, he was furious, pointed his finger at him, and yelled, "Zongzheng is worry-free, you ... too presumptuous! Hey, except your father, or the emperor of this country, don''t think he won''t Heal your sin! "

    "Father? ... Are you?" Zong Zheng worries his eyes, asking coldly, with a strong irony in his tone. Indifferent, she seemed to see an invisible hatred from his eyes, but forbearance but deep. Seeing the Emperor Lin''s face suddenly changed, her eyes were complicated and unspeakable. She couldn''t help secretly wondering what the reason was, no matter how arrogant and arrogant he was before the Emperor Lin, he would not be convicted?

    Zongzheng laughed wistfully, and said, "Govern my sin? Okay! I don''t know which sin my Majesty the Emperor wants to punish me for? I don''t have a king, disobedience, despise the imperial power, disobedience ... whatever one, They are all serious crimes of the Nine Nine! If your emperor does not want to be implicated, please expel me from the Nine as early as possible and convict. "

    "You, you ..." The emperor was very angry, his chest was violently undulating, staring at him speechless, half-sounding, "Okay, okay, okay ... you have repeatedly challenged patience, and never want to use it Enter this palace again, oh, oh, you''re all done today. Come on¡ª "

    All the ministers were shocked. It seemed that this time, it was real! The ninth prince hurried forward and said, "Father emperor is angry! The seventh brother was just impulsive and he didn''t say anything. He also asked the father emperor to forgive the seventh brother for his contribution to retreating the enemy, so forgive the seventh brother."

    A large minister echoed: "Yes, Your Majesty, this defeat in the North is a must, and it is indispensable to the King. Please also His Majesty to show grace and forgive the King''s disrespect."

    "Your Majesty, please!" All the ministers worshiped, and even the prince, who had been on the sidelines, begged.

    Man Yan glanced at Zongzheng worry-free, and the look on his face has not changed too much from beginning to end. It seems that he has never been worried about his life and death, or he has no doubt that the emperor will not really fall. Sin to him? The Emperor Lin looked at the perfect face of Zongzheng Wuyou with embarrassment, and there was an inexplicable complex emotional surge in his eyes filled with anger. Eventually the anger gradually dissipated, leaving a touch of sorrow and helplessness alone. . He turned around and waved his hand gently at his beloved son, saying, "You, come back."

    Zongzheng Wuyou said expressionlessly: "Nothing will happen in the future, it is better not to call me into the palace, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether it will be more excessive next time!" Alas, his tone was very scornful, and he said, "And you ... an old and ugly woman who wants to enter the gate of my palace? Or wait for the next life."

    Even the best-cultivated person can not remain indifferent under the sarcasm of this recurrence, not to mention that she has the status of a pro-princess and equal status with him. Forbearance once is calm, forbearance twice is cultivation, and forbearance many times will make her think that she is weak. The man couldn''t help sneering: "I thought that His Royal Highness was unparalleled in the world. I never thought it would be so superficial. If His Royal Highness likes beauty, it would be better to go home ... wouldn''t it be better to look in the mirror yourself?" Let him go like this, for the sake of freedom, she wants to bet. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 6ï¼š Blue House Robbers (1)

    006 Green House Robbery (1) (This chapter is free)

    The voice didn''t fall. The man in front of him turned sharply, listening only to a piercing noise, a cold light flashed in front of him, and Moreng Jianqi covered his whole body instantly. At that moment, she seemed to smell the smell of death.

    Murderous emptiness. The crowd was holding back, even the Emperor was looking awful, and Xiao Sha had time to leave, and the sword in Zongzheng Wuyou''s hand was already sheathed. The Guards stayed in shock to the commander. The sword from his sheath to the sheath was just a blink of an eye. He didn''t even see when the king was near him and how he pulled him out. Sword?

    Quick, too fast! As soon as he reached the limit, he felt only a flower in front of him, and the whole person seemed to have fallen into the ice cave of hell. A sense of fear rising from the bottom of the heart, as the blood flowed, extended to the limbs and bones, like a dexterous snake, raging in her body, arousing a shudder in her heart.

    The whole hall was deadly silent. Everyone opened their eyes wide, and the atmosphere did not dare.

    The shattered red pimple floated slowly in front of her eyes, brushing the tip of her nose with a frenzied breath. The blood-like color danced in the midair of the whole hall, as if the heavy snowfall in winter, was soaked with blood-red. And on her body, there was only a thin coat, which stood there like a sculpture, cold, and tense.

    "Tick, tick ..." There was a sound of water drops hitting the brick floor, one drop, two drops, three drops ...

    The crowd looked at each other in horror, and the empty waterdrops glowed with a red **** luster, drooping from the woman''s white sleeves.

    The sharp tingling came from the ten-finger fingertips, her face was pale, but she was self-settling, her eyes still do not escape, through countless flying shatters, staring directly at those fearful evil eyes. If she was not the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, she would have lost Huang Quan.

    Life is like a gamble. Every time you bet, it will bring you a lot of money, or you will lose everything, and Man Man obviously wins. In a false alarm above the main hall, she was picked by Zongzheng Wuyou with a sword, her fingers were wounded, and the emperor did not incriminate his son. In order to appease her, she was granted her June period and returned Give her a mansion and many treasures.

    The morning light in the spacious courtyard, the sprout willows appear greener and fresher. Under the willow tree, a woman with skin-curd skin, eyebrows like water daisies, eyes like autumn waves, and a clearness of clarity with a trace of maturity and vicissitudes that do not correspond to the age of her body, as if revealed from the soul. She is silky and silky, with long hair untied, only a silk brocade band tied loosely at the end of the hair, occasionally a few strands of slipping, floating gently in the breeze, but floating like a fairy. Wearing a white robe dancing to the wind, the body looks like Chang''e in the middle of the moon.

    When Xiao Sha entered the inner courtyard, he only felt that the woman bathed in the sun was shining brightly, burning his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and reported: "Master and subordinates, the emperor sent the list, only the nine emperor and Fu Fu generals have no wife and concubine. The nine emperor is a typical sister-in-law, although There are no wives and wives, but there are countless confidantes in the place where the fireworks linger, and General Fu fought on the battlefield all year round, cruel and violent, and no one dares to approach.

    There are more than thirty people, but only two are single, and neither of them is easy to get along with. After listening quietly, taking a few steps and looking slowly, he slowly turned around and said, "Let''s put this one first. The decoration of the tea house is nearing completion. I asked you to invite the most famous dim sum chef in Beijing?"

    Xiao Sha responded: "Return to the lord, and have done as the lord said, the tea house can open for business in two days."

    Manxi nodded in appreciation and shook his head slightly, and said, "Not yet. Call Shang Linger, and go to Xianghunlou with me."

    Xiao Sha looked up in surprise, and coincidentally Linger came in from the outer courtyard and asked, "Master, what are you going to do in the green house?"

    Manxi smiled slightly, and only ordered the two to prepare.

    Xianghun Tower, one of the most famous blue buildings in Beijing, the girls in the building are thin and fat, and all of them have been popular, and the most famous is the sinking fish girl. No one can beat the superb piano skills. There are countless dignitaries who want to redeem her for the house, but this woman is quite proud, claiming that if she can''t get one person, she would rather die.

    When Manyu stepped into the Xianghun Tower, everyone in the building, whether it was a man who was looking for fun or a girl in the building, all felt bright. I saw her wearing a white robe and the ground, her temperament was elegant and dusty, her face was like crown jade, her lips were moisturized, and Dai Mei was a bit more heroic because she had repaired a few strokes. In addition, she was tall and tall, and her folding fan was light at the moment Shake, it''s like being pretty and pretty. Xiao Er dressed as a servant behind her, Xiao Sha changed his mind.

    "Oh, who is this boy? Look at this handsome, oh, lining up all the girls in our building." A woman in her forties knew that she had an identity when she saw her. The man immediately greeted her with a smile, and the papa in her hand greeted her vigorously, with a strong aroma blowing his nose, frowning frantically, stepping back, Xiao Sha hurried forward, and crossed the sword. The old man closed his mouth with interest, but heard a clear voice: "Seven brother, I can''t think there is a second person in the world like you, born so perfect!"

    A very familiar voice raised his eyes, his eyes stretched over the delicate steps, and he saw two handsome men standing in the corridor on the second floor. One of the men was wearing a light blue brocade with a smile on his mouth, and stared straight at her, without concealing the stunning color in his eyes. This man was the prince of nine and was called the "seven brother". Men are naturally worry-free. The face that is not as beautiful as a mortal, the gloriousness of the body, and the nobleness revealed in the bones have completely covered the luxurious beauty of this building. He squinted his eyes at the 9th prince. The evil eyes were extremely cold. The 9th prince trembled, and he was shocked by his words. He quickly laughed and said, "Seven brother, let me go in."

    Zongzheng glanced downstairs without worry, Man Man only felt that his eyes were silent, and his expression was different from the scorn and arrogance above the hall. It was like looking at a dead object, without waves, without a hint. emotion. She could not help secretly wondering: "How can Li Wang, who is jealous of wine, appear in the blue house?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou looked straight at his clear eyes, only felt a little familiar, and unconsciously looked at them twice before turning into the elegant room, and the nine emperor also entered the room.

    Linger attached to her ear and said, "Master, isn''t that the nine emperor? Who is that person with him? How can a man look so beautiful in this world?"

    "It''s Li Wang." Xiao Sha''s answer was simple.

    Linger''s eyes widened and exclaimed, "What? Master, he, he is the arrogant, shut you out ..."

    He frowned, and whispered, "Linger!"

    Linger hurriedly shut up. The old man on the side heard that the handsome white man who had just come upstairs was the emperor''s favorite prince, and he was shocked, and his eyes full of calculations turned a few times.

    Mancha asked Xiaosha to take out a gold bar, and Laozhu''s eyes lighted up, so he reached out to pick it up. Mancha said: "Mom Qin, we want to see the girl Shenyu, and trouble Mother Qin to arrange it."

    The old man paused for a moment to pick up the gold ingot, his face hesitated, and when she saw her eyes looking at the elegant room where Zongzheng worry-free entered, she smiled and said: "Mother Qin, rest assured, I can only see Shen Yu On the side of the girl, she talked to her for a while, and it won''t take long. "Xiao Sha winked at Xiao Sha, and Xiao Sha took out another gold.

    The old man smiled and arranged for them to enter a elegant room on the second floor, next to the two princes.

    The extremely spacious room on the south side is decorated with a carved screen with jade bone and gold face, which is separated from the inside and the outside, and is very luxuriously decorated.

    The ninth prince sat opposite Zongzheng Wuyou and said, "Seven brothers, the princess of Qiyun Kingdom tried every means to make a contract for the second half of the year, but it has been more than a month, and she has not seen any action. You said Strange or not? Wouldn''t ... be scared by your sword in the hall that day? "

    Zong Zheng leaned lazily against the back of the chair and held the tea cup in his hand, turning gently with his long white fingers, and said, "That sword was in her expectation." He remembered everyone in the hall at the time. Reflected, trembling, frightened, worried, fearing to be implicated in the trembling ... And she, straight and standing quietly, her clear eyes were full of wisdom and calm, without any panic.

    The ninth prince stunned and wondered: "Why? She is a woman and a princess of a country. She was stripped of clothes in front of so many people. Was she voluntary? What was the purpose of her doing this?"

    Zong Zheng woke up with thin lips, smiling and smiling: "What she wants is that half a year." From her eyes, he could not feel her interest in him at all.

    The ninth prince said: "The rumor is really unbelievable. Where can this princess Rong Lechang''s mannerism be seen?

    Zongzheng said calmly: "If she is the true princess of Rongle, it is either herself or someone who has a great grudge against her."

    The ninth prince''s eyes were bright, and he thought: "This princess ... a little bit interesting, Brother Seven, let''s explore her to see if she looks so unexpected." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 7ï¼š Blue House Robbers (2)

    007 Qinglou grab people (2) (this chapter is free)

    Zong Zheng said indifferently, "I''m not interested in going to yourself."

    The ninth prince pouted and smiled: "You are really boring, oh! By the way, Brother Seven, why do you deliberately provoke Father Emperor every time you go to the temple? You usually do n¡¯t like that, why?" He is indifferent to everything except to enjoy trying all kinds of strange-flavored tea. He is like a man without feelings, but when he goes to the dynasty, he seems to be a different person, facing the Emperor.

    Zong Zheng looked up at him with no worries, and his look was very indifferent, and he saw a spirit. Zong Zheng lifted the teacup expressionlessly, put a sip on his lips, frowned slightly, and said, "Lao Jiu, this is the tea you are sure I will like?"

    The ninth prince was still pondering Princess Qiyun Kingdom, and after hearing such a question, he immediately returned to Shinto: "Doesn''t Qiqi like it? The taste of this tea is special!"

    Zongzheng slowly put down the cup and said, "This is the fragrant barley tea unique to Beiyi Kingdom. The taste is special, but I don''t like it."

    The ninth prince gave a sigh, and was a little disappointed, "I thought you would like ... Brother Qi, you rarely go out of the palace. Since it has already come out today, I will let Shen Yu come in and play a song for us. The sound of her piano is really nice. "He looked forward to Zong Zheng worry-free, seeing that he did not answer, but did not have any objection. Then he shouted to the outside in a good mood: "Come."

    A man entered the room and said respectfully, "Jiu Ye is in trouble, please tell me."

    The ninth prince said, "Call the sinking fish."

    The comer hesitated a little, carefully, "Jiu Jiuye, the girl Shenyu has just entered the next room."

    The ninth prince sank, and raised an eyebrow: "Don''t she know that I''m here? Go now and ask how much money the man gave her. Master Ben paid her ten times."

    The elegant room next door was very spacious, but the windows were not large, and the light coming in was a little dim. She walked to the table and sat down with her legs crossed, which was her usual sitting posture when there was no outsider, casual and elegant. Linger asked curiously, "Master, what do you want to do with the sinking fish girl?"

    Man Yan smiled, but did not say anything, just looked back at Xiao Sha.

    Xiao Sha thought for a moment, Fang said: "There is a circular platform in the center of the tea house design drawing by the master, and there is a piano on the platform ... Is the master trying to invite the girl Shenyu to go to the tea house as a piano player?"

    Xiao Man smiled and nodded slightly, or Xiao Sha was more careful. Her design is not limited to the perfection of the room itself, but also has a wonderful piano sound to embellish. Linger asked: "Master, I don''t understand. The emperor has bought so many dowries for the master, and the master is not short of money. Why would it take so many thoughts to open this tea house?"

    "The purpose of opening a tea house is not necessarily to make money, but also to fulfill a wish." Man Yan took out a design from his arms and looked at it with a stunned look, his eyes seemed to look through the thin paper. Countless years of dreams. She is the sole heir of the Man Group. From a very young age, she has been doomed to be unable to choose according to her own preferences. Interest can only be interest in the end. Anger scolded all the fragments into pieces, none of them have been practiced. She thought her life would be like this. However, there are always many things on the road of life that are unexpected. At the age of 26, she died in a man-made "accident" designed for her by her young stepmother, and the mastermind behind her was her fiance, who had just begun to serve on the board. As for the reason, she thought It is nothing more than the right to inherit property and those grievances in the mall.

    "Master, master." Linger called her several times and saw that she didn''t respond, so she reached out and shook her eyes. Linger and Xiao Sha were selected by her three years ago from the many guards prepared by Emperor Qiyun.

    The man returned to God and put away the drawing in his hand. At this moment, the door of the elegant room was pushed open. Tingting, a woman in red, walked in, with white skin like snow, red lips like cherry blossoms, and Liu Mei''s curved eyebrows. The entire face was exquisitely carved as exquisitely as possible. Not bad, charming but not demon. I watched this beautiful woman quietly and quietly. When I saw the woman walking, her chin was slightly raised, and there was a sense of pride in Ling Ran. When she saw her, she glanced, and there was a stunning color in her eyes .

    "Shenyu has seen the son!" The woman folded her hands on her left waist, bowed her knees and saluted her voice, which sounded like an oriole out of the valley, but her voice was full of pride.

    He stood up and smiled slightly: "The girl who has heard the fish for a long time is beautiful and unparalleled. I saw it today, and it really is."

    Shen Yu smiled sweetly, and said, "The son is over. The son is the dragon and the phoenix."

    He chuckled and asked her to take a seat. Xiao Sha went outside and guarded.

    Man Yan also no longer twists and turns, and said directly: "The next time I come, I want to talk to the girl for a business." Her voice was a bit low, not like the previous euphemism.

    Shen Yu sat upright, Liu Mei moved slightly, and said, "My son is afraid that he has found the wrong person. Shen Yu is just a woman in a blue house. What business can I discuss with my son?"

    Man Xun adjusted his sitting posture, and said unhurriedly, "I heard that there was an adult in the prefecture, Yu, whose name was Yu several years ago. He was cut off by a door for a total of seventy-nine people, but later he checked the body. At that time, there was one missing. It was verified that the missing one was Yu Chen''s youngest daughter, Yu Chen. "She fixed her eyes on the woman in front of her, seemingly inadvertently:" Yu Chen, Shen Yu, Shen Fish, Yu Chen. "

    Shen Yu''s face changed, and she stood up in surprise and asked, "How do you know?"

    Manchan smiled and looked at the folding fan in his hand. The corner of the jade bone on the fan face was engraved with the words "No Hidden Building", shallow and small, almost invisible without attention. The efficiency of Wuyinlou is indeed high. Only one month later, this secret old history was investigated clearly. It is no wonder that its status in the rivers and lakes is so high. The fan in her hand can only be obtained by customers who paid a large price. In addition to the Information Pavilion, Wuyinlou also has a Killer Pavilion, which is scary at a high price, starting at 100,000 silver. Never missed.

    Shen Yu saw her as if she hadn''t heard her words, and her eyes brightened suddenly, and her eyes suddenly lost her sight. With his eyes narrowed, I saw a red veil like a sword rolled straight towards her neck, her red lips slightly hooked, her feet moved, and she even slid open with a chair, very fast. Shen Yu was shocked. He did not expect that this amazingly beautiful boy seemed to be gentle and soft, but he was also a master! She was waiting for another shot, but she had a software on her neck. The sword holder was the servant of the boy. Shen Yu calmed himself and asked, "What do you want?"

    Folding the folding fan casually, she inherited everything except memory from this body, including martial arts. At first she would n¡¯t use it, but after Xiao Sha ¡¯s guidance, there was absolutely no problem with ordinary people. Of course, except for people like Zong Zheng Wuyou, because he could n¡¯t be regarded as a human at all. The top masters have no time to stop. She winked at Ling Er, and Ling Er immediately closed her sword and stood behind her. In the most elegant posture, she asked Shen Yu to sit down and said, "The girl doesn''t have to be so alert. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed about it, but she wants to help the girl completely get rid of the name of a rebel and build a brand-new Identity. "

    Shen Yu looked at her with confusion, her eyes complicated, and said, "Who are you and why should I trust you? What is your purpose for helping me?"

    Man smiled and said, "I''m a businessman. As for the purpose ... I just think that this place is not suitable for the girl''s piano art. If you can change the environment, maybe ... not only the people who listen to the piano will feel it. The difference is that even the person who touches the piano feels very different. "

    Shen Yu asked, "What kind of environment does the boy refer to?"

    Man said: "The teahouse that will open soon."

    The light in Shen Yu''s eyes turned into a mockery, saying: "What do I think it is? It turned out to be just a tea house. In my eyes, there is no difference between the tea house and the green house."

    Mancha is not annoyed, just smiles: "My teahouse is different. I dare say that it will surely smash the entire capital, and you will become half the owner of that teahouse." Her eyes lighted, Bright as stars, her tone was full of confidence.

    Shen Yuwei stunned, this man, whether it was eyes or voice, seemed to have a magic power that made people have to believe what he said. And having a new identity, no longer having to live in shock, has always been her desire. The look on her face kept changing, and finally hesitated, "Mother Qin is so greedy and won''t let me go. Unless the identity of the son can shake the person behind Mother Qin."

    The person behind Mother Qin? Manxi frowned slightly and asked, "Excuse me, what kind of person is behind mother Qin?"

    Shen Yu said: "This ... Please forgive me for your inconvenience."

    Manran said: "Is there any problem in the green building that cannot be solved by silver?"

    Shen Yu said: "Yes. I am one of them."

    Manyu looked at her for a while, seeing that there was a wing in her eyes, and she thought for a moment, and suddenly heard the noise from the door.

    "Girl Shenyu, Jiuye wants to see you." A man shouted so loudly across a door and a sword.

    A moment''s glances turned around, thinking of the two people next to him, a flash of light flashed in his head, and he asked Shen Yu with a smile: "Can you dance?"

    Shen Yu nodded, and said again: "Okay, you can do as I say." She whispered to Shen Yu, and finally said: "Remember, don''t touch your hands and body He, otherwise ... I can''t help you. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 8ï¼š Blue House Robbers (3)

    008 Green House Robbers (3) (This chapter is free)

    Shen Yu entered the southern room, greeted the nine princes with a smile, and said, "I do n¡¯t know Jiu Ji has guests this time. Please forgive me for your neglect! To apologize, Shen Yu is willing to offer a dance, unknown Jiu What''s your intention? "

    The ninth prince saw the beauty, and immediately healed, and raised his eyebrow and smiled: "Oh? The sinking fish will dance? The master should take a good look and see if your dancing is as beautiful as your piano sound."

    Shen Yu smiled charmingly, turning her eyes to her goal today, the man in white, and she couldn''t help but look at it. She thought that the appearance of the boy next door was perfect enough, but if compared with the man in front of him, the look of the boy was too soft, and he lacked the man-only momentum of the sharp outline of the men''s facial features.

    Zongzheng sat there quietly and quietly. He didn''t even look at the woman who was crowned the capital of Beijing with its fabulous piano and glorious beauty. The thick dark-colored eyelashes covered the eyes of the evil charm like a pond, and he could not see the look in his eyes.

    The bright spring light was poured in through the thin window paper, and the house''s melody flowed out, gently and melodiously like the sound of natural sound. The beauty embraced the delicate and delicate white jade guqin, and the red silk sleeves wafted and fluttered, and the figure was light as a butterfly. It was actually dancing while stroking the piano.

    The ninth prince clapped his hands and laughed, "It''s wonderful! Seven brother, look at it, Shen Yu''s piano sound is matched with her dancing posture, it''s absolutely amazing."

    Zong Zheng slowly raised his eyes without worry, only glanced at his face, his face was always faint, as if the heavenly daughter had nothing to do with him.

    The graceful posture of the sinking fish gently rotated, and her soft waist danced like a weak Liu Fufeng. She turned her back to the man, and she bent backwards to form a beautiful arc. The center of the man, with her wrist shaking, seemed to be slamming the waves of the coast, heavy, heavy and soft.

    The ninth prince straightened himself, admired carefully, and was very happy. Zongzheng Wuyou still looked down at the tea cup in his hand, celadon blue flowers, simple and exquisite.

    This is the first time Shen Yu is dancing in this building. Her eyes are always inadvertently looking at the man in white, as if there is an invisible force holding her back, so she will rely on her to pass by without knowing it. At this moment, she seemed to be bewildered by the ultimate perfect face, forgetting her original intention to enter the house, and forgetting the previous son''s instructions. Swirls came behind the man, and red gauze slowly dropped from the man''s eyes, blocking the eyes of those evil eyes from looking at the tea cup in his hand. She danced in amorous feelings, and did not see the light of the eyes of the nine emperors opposite her had changed, nor did she see the coldness in the eyes of the man in front of her. When her slender nails just touched the man''s white clothes, at that moment, everything changed.

    The red gauze hanging in front of the man''s eyes was broken, as if the air had condensed into countless sharp blades, and it was cut into pieces, and she didn''t even see him move his fingers. There was no time to doubt or shock. She had been ejected straight by a powerful force, and only heard the scream of "Ah-". The flaming figure broke through the window and fell straight downstairs. He was caught in midair.

    Looking at the woman who was caught by Xiao Sha''s mouth spit with blood and suffering, she was startled, and frowned and asked, "You, have you met him?"

    The sinking fish''s eyes flickered, his eyes were a little dazed, and he felt severe pain in his chest, as if all the internal organs were broken. If it weren''t for her own internal protection, or if no one would catch her, then she would die.

    Someone around gradually gathered around, and mother Qin exclaimed, "Who dare to hurt my baby girl? Tell your mother, mother will take care of you."

    Mother Qin''s voice didn''t fall, she only heard a cold voice: "It''s the king! How do you want to decide?"

    There was a way out in the crowd. Mother Qin could see the man who spoke clearly. She was horrified. Her face was completely pale, her legs were soft, she knelt straight, her hands and feet climbed forward, but she suddenly remembered Li Wang''s taboo immediately crawled back again, lowering his voice and annoyed Shen Yu: "What the **** did you do? You even offended Li Wang, do you want to kill me?"

    Shen Yu covered her chest with her hands, lowered her head, and kept silent.

    Zongzheng glanced down at the woman on the ground and instructed the guard behind him, "Leng Yan, chop the woman''s fingers, one by one ... for the king." His tone was so relaxed and normal, It''s as if people are chopping vegetables.

    The face of the sinking fish suddenly turned pale, and he looked up sternly, and saw such a pair of evil eyes like a cold lake. She was shocked. Why did she just see his perfect appearance but did not see his pair? Evil eyes like Hell Yan Luo?

    Mother Qin quickly begged for mercy: "Master Wang''s life ..." She said only half of it. In the gloomy gaze of Zong Zheng Wuyou, the remaining half was stuck in her throat.

    Shen Yu looked at the cold inflammation that came towards her, her whole body was shaking, and she could not bear the pain in her chest. She turned over, grabbing the side of the rags, and begged: "Son, save me, You must have a way ... I just, just the nails just touched Wang''s clothes ... "she said, spitting blood again.

    He took a glance at her, sighed slightly, raised his hand and said, "Have your Royal Highness, slowly!" Even if Shen Yu didn''t ask for her, she wouldn''t be able to stand by, after all, it was because of her. The girls around me, when I heard that Shenyu only touched Li Wang''s shirt with his nails, he suffered such a severe injury, but also chopped his fingers, hurriedly backed away, hid in the door, and watched the situation secretly. .

    Zong Zheng looked coldly without worry. Even with such a long distance, the pressure brought by his eyes was still so heavy. Man Man took a deep breath, calmed his face, and said, "Her Royal Highness, what heinous crime did the Girl Shenyu commit? Your Highness wants to do this to her? Did you know that for a person who caress the piano, you are ruined? Her hand is crueler than her life. "

    Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries and looked at her, but said with no expression: "If you violate the taboo of the king, you will naturally pay the price."

    He asked with a smile, "What are the taboos of His Royal Highness?"

    Zong Zheng looked at her with an anxiety. The cold, cold eyes, unconscious, answered and said to himself: "The taboo from His Royal Highness is wine and women! Then ... Excuse me, His Royal Highness is at this moment. Where is it? "

    "Of course it''s a blue building." The answer was the nine emperor, and he still had the look of watching a movie.

    Manchan chuckled: "His Highness Nine said, this is a blue building! And where is the blue building? Merry and happy **! There is no other place like this, there are many women. Since His Royal Highness has this taboo, You should n¡¯t come. It does n¡¯t matter if you have to come, but at least make your men hold up a sign, it is best to use a conspicuous gold or big red sign that says: Stay away from Wang Dajia, women and wine. This will be more appropriate. Otherwise, there will be as many guests as you come and go every day. Who knows, you are the distinguished Royal Highness?

    It was quiet and very quiet. Quiet enough that even the faint sound of breathing disappeared.

    Everyone glared at this handsome man who was bolder than the sky, for fear that his disrespectful words would offend Li Wang and implicate them.

    An invisible air flow gradually gathered and expanded in the air, as if it would explode at any time. Suddenly, a "haha" laughter that didn''t fear death came, shocked everyone, and then a cold sweat broke out.

    Mandai Daimei raised her eyebrows and said, "His Royal Highness Nine, your confidante is going to be chopped off your fingers. Is it worth laughing?"

    The corner of Jiuzi ¡¯s cracked mouth was slightly stiff, and she subconsciously glanced at the sinking fish. When she saw the red blood on the corner of her mouth, her eyes were resentful, and he coughed softly. Think of that brand. "He was thinking about that wooden man, Leng Yan. He followed Qige for many years, and he heard Leng Yan only say less than three sentences, each with a maximum of four words. What would happen if he was allowed to stand behind Qige and hold the sign with the same appearance as Qigexian? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing again.

    Manyu pretends to be confused, and asks, "Brand? What brand?"

    The ninth prince didn''t think about it, and said, "Of course it is the gold or red sign you said, which says ..." He said something suddenly, feeling something wrong, and then turned to see Zong Zheng staring coldly and worrylessly. He, he raised his hand and touched his handsome nose, and laughed twice.

    Zong Zheng glanced at Phoenix with no worries, saying coldly, "Funny?"

    The eldest son of the nine emperor drew his lips, glanced at the handsome man who dug a pit for him, and quickly waved his hand: "No, it''s not funny, I''m not laughing at this ... cough, cough ..."

    "Oh ... the ninth prince is still laughing at the Shenyu girl?" Manyu squatted beside Shenyu, looked at Shenyu''s hand, shook his head and sighed: "Oh! Unfortunately, such a beautiful pair of hands, and later, no more I couldn''t hear such a wonderful piano sound, nor could she see her graceful dance ... What a pity! "

    Shen Yu was born with sorrow, and tears fell in his eyes, and he couldn''t help crying.

    The ninth prince said, "It''s a pity, that dance is not over yet." He smiled and turned to Zongzheng worrylessly, and said: "Seven brother, I don''t know who is not guilty, you just see that Shen Yu is my confidante." For me, give me face and spare her this time. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 9ï¼š Liuli, Yuehua

    009 Liulimu, Yue Chinese (this chapter is free)

    Zong Zheng glanced at him with an anxiety, and said blankly: "I still give you little face?" Then he grabbed the jade fracture fan in the hands of the nine emperor, walked slowly to Man Man, and Man Man stood When she got up, the folding fan in Zongzheng Wuyou''s hand knocked on her shoulder. She felt only a sink on her shoulder. The folding fan that had been persuaded with internal forces seemed to be heavy, making her almost unstable. She looked sideways, and at the same time blocked it with the folding fan in her hand, and found that the two folding fans were almost exactly the same, the corner of the jade bone transparent jade bone, the light three words without hidden floor, no word Less ... Not the same. In addition to the three characters of Wuyinlou and a code-like thing on the jade bone of the folding fan in her hand, the jade surface is smooth and smooth, while the jade bone of the fan in Zongzheng Wuyou''s hand is thin. At first glance, the raised lines seemed to be a figure. As for what it was, she couldn''t see it clearly.

    Zongzheng Wuyou saw the folding fan in her hand, and she gave a slight pause. Her strength was loosened slightly, and her thin lips were slightly hooked. She said, "Hugh, you need to play these engraving tricks in front of the king. Since you feel sorry, that king Open the net today and use your hand ... for her. "

    After a long while, he smiled calmly and said, "It is rare for His Royal Highness to show mercy, and Xia should have been willing to obey, but these two hands are very good. If it is gone, it is really unwilling."

    Zong Zheng looked at her clear eyes with wisdom and calmness, and felt familiar. In this world, there are not many people who dare to talk to him so easily and casually. He closed the folding fan and threw it behind him. The nine princes quickly caught it. Zongzheng turned around and took a few steps without worry. He looked around and looked intently: "No one has ever done anything about the king ... dare to say "No". Who are you, and on what basis do you dare to have such fear before the King? "

    Manxu''s shoulders were light, and he was very comfortable. He thought of Zongzheng''s worry-free speech behavior above the hall, and his hateful glance when he looked at the emperor, his eyes turned, and said, "Here is just a businessman, nothing. By virtue of this, you are just accustomed to such a way of speaking. Your Highness is honorable, and you have the favor of His Majesty. Everyone sees you with all sincerity, sincerity, and enthusiasm, but your Highness. In fact, being born in the emperor''s house may not be a blessing. Although the status is noble, it is not as good as ordinary people, coarse tea and rice, and the family is loving and loving.

    She was meant to listen to Zongzheng worry-free, but in the end, there was a lot of sadness in her heart, and the past bit by bit. If her father was not the president of the Man Group and was busy socializing all day, her mother wouldn''t have gone that early. She obviously has relatives, but is more like an orphan. Her father never asked her what she should do, she never cared about what she wanted or she did n¡¯t like that life. When she was ill, she was always looked after by a babysitter. When her mother died, her father did not return abroad, and she hosted her mother''s funeral alone. That year, she was only twelve years old. If she is not the only daughter of the President of the Man Group, no one will use her identity to deceive her feelings; if she is not the sole heir of the Man Group, no one will die for her property and die in this strange world.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes changed slightly, deep like a pond. At the bottom of that pond, there seemed to be countless emotional surges and suppression. He looked at the person in front of him stunned, and saw his clear eyes flashing a sorrow, and there was a deep helplessness and desolation. Why is the feeling brought by this look so familiar? It''s as if you were yourself in an unmanned mirror. He had a momentary encounter. He didn''t want to say this to him, but the deep understanding of the person in front of him. This person can never be just a businessman.

    The ninth prince looked at the man with great interest. All people in the world were envious of their noble royal identity. They were destined to be superior, but the man in white said that they were not as good as ordinary people? Although their lives are not as beautiful as people think, such words cannot be said casually.

    The surrounding quiet again, mother Qin kneeling on the ground trembled, Shen Yu didn''t even dare to lift her head, the others held their breath and dared not squeak.

    Zongzheng looked at her for a while, and then looked around, frowning: "Why not even a stool?"

    Everyone froze, a little confused about the sudden change. Mother Qin first reacted, and quickly pleased and laughed: "Yes, yes, what are you still doing, and you are not ready to move the stool for Wang Ye, oh no, move the chair!" As soon as the words came down, everyone hurried to move the chair Within a short while, there were dozens of chairs in the hall.

    Mother Qin got up from the ground, and bent over and smiled, "Master Wang, please sit down. What tea would you like to drink?"

    Zong Zheng looked at her without worrying and gave her a glance, and waved her hand to signal her withdrawal. Then he swung his clothes and sat down. Leaning against the back of the chair, a pair of evil eyes stared at Man Man. The look in his eyes was cold and faint: "You are so brave! Just say this to you. Ten times of death is enough. . "

    He sat politely across from him, his legs crossed, his posture casual and elegant, and he smiled, "As long as he is acquitted from His Royal Highness, there is no need to die next time."

    Zongzheng has no worries about his thin lips, and smiles rather than smiles: "Why do you want the King to forgive you?"

    Manxi smiled faintly: "I heard that His Royal Highness likes tea. I wonder if this is the case?"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "It is true that the king likes tea, but not all teas. Besides, the king''s palace is more common for tea."

    Manran said: "That is natural, but tea is not only about tea itself ... If your Highness is interested, please move to the Moon Moon Tea Garden near Tianshui Lake in Xicheng in the evening three days to ensure that His Highness will not disappoint. But His Highness needs to prepare something. "

    Zongzheng asked worry-free: "What?"

    Slowly said: "Mood."

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows without worry: "Mood?"

    Manxi smiled calmly: "Yes, a cup of tea."

    The ninth prince laughed and laughed: "What mood do you have to prepare for tea? It''s unheard of."

    Diffuse but not smiling, Zong Zheng stood up without worry and said, "Well. I hope you won''t let the king down after three days, otherwise, it''s not just the fingers, but the You have a beautiful neck. Come here-inform the capital of Yin, if tomorrow, if you let the king see this green house open again, let him raise his head to see him. "

    The Xiangshun Tower was sealed, and Manyu easily took the sunken fish, and the news that Li Wang will be visiting the Moon Tea Garden three days later is spreading wildly. In these days, Tianshui Lake is very busy. No need to do it. Imagine how many people would like to see the true love of the emperor''s most beloved emperor, and how many children of the royal family and nobles would like to take the opportunity to get closer to this noble and extraordinary king.

    Three days later, the bank of Tianshui Lake in Xicheng was crowded with people, and the Moon Garden Tea Garden was surrounded by a leaking water. Yin Cheng, the capital of Beijing City, quickly arranged for more than one hundred guards to maintain law and order to ensure the safety of His Royal Highness.

    The moonlight tonight is exceptionally bright, shining on the lake like a mirror. When Zongzheng Wuyou and the nine emperor arrived, the moon tea garden just opened and announced that it only receives twenty guests a day. The crowd started to make a noise, and someone trying to make trouble was suppressed by the government. Zongzheng Wuyou stepped into the gate of Zhanyue Tea Garden in the crowd''s kneeling.

    There is only one dark light hanging in the narrow passage, the light is dim, and the top of the passage is low. Walking in it has a strong sense of depression, as if no light can be seen.

    The nine emperor frowned, saying: "I heard that the construction of this tea garden used all the building decoration teams near the capital city. I thought there were too many. It turned out that it was not as good as an ordinary tea house on the street. At least those tea houses would not be so soon as they entered the door. Dim ... "He didn''t say a word, and when the two walked to the end of the passage to make a turn, his voice disappeared deep in his throat. Can not help but widen his eyes, staring at the strange sight in front of him.

    It was a capped and spacious garden. The willows in the garden contained smoke, were pruned into umbrellas, and the cherry blossoms around the tree were blooming. The turquoise was red from the distance, which looked particularly eye-catching. A clear blue ditch is surrounded by smoky willow trees. The surface of the water is floating with delicate translucent lotus lights. The breeze blows, the lotus lights drift with the wind, and the shallow water waves ripple.

    The glazed glass hung high in the air, the flowing light reflected the wave surface, and the water ripples reflected out, flowing down on the top of the tower-shaped garden with a silver mirror surface, and refracted into the entire garden at different angles. The silver light ripples, as if the silver water of the Tianhe River flows backward, the beautiful beauty that cannot be said is as fairyland.

    The nine emperor patted the palm of his hand with a folding fan and exclaimed: "Wonderful! What awesome! It is unexpected that such a fascinating scene will pass after such a dim passage."

    Zong Zheng calmly paused and said, "This is where the designer''s mind is clever."

    With a narrow and dark space, the perception of the outside world is precipitated, and then this silver water garden can be contrasted, which can bring a stronger visual impact. Zong Zheng closed his eyes without worry, looked up and took a deep breath, only a faint fragrance flowing into the lungs with the air, refreshing. He stepped up the steps and stepped on the white floor tile mixed with the broken stone road, feeling comfortable. Manyu greeted himself personally, and gave a little gift, saying: "Welcome the two His Highnesses, please come inside!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 10ï¼š Who teaches chess?

    010 Who taught who to play chess? (This chapter is free)

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free, and the two were led by her to a glass table under the cherry tree and took a seat. The nine emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "I heard that this garden was designed by you?"

    Man smiled and said, "Yes, His Royal Highness Nine."

    The nine emperor''s eyes were bright, and he praised: "It''s really beautiful." He never admires people or things that are beautiful.

    Manxi sincerely said, "Thank you His Royal Highness for your compliments!" This is the first design that she has practiced. She is naturally happy and praised.

    The Nine Prince said: "As beautiful as your people."

    Indifferent and indifferent, he intuitively glanced at Zongzheng''s worries. In front of this man who coexists with the fairy and the evil, who can be regarded as the word "beautiful" regardless of whether he is a man or a woman? She smiled lightly, bent down slightly, reached out and flipped a button under the glass table, listening only to the slight clicking sound, a silver mirror on the top of the garden moved to the side, exposing a round hole, facing the bright moon in the air The same size, gradually expanded and extended.

    Yuehua is like water, pouring down instantly, covering the glazed table and three people at the table, giving a very subtle feeling, it seems-tonight is the moon.

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, looking at the white man bathed in the moonlight in front of his eyes, and saw the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, his smile clear, and his bright pupils flashed with dazzling brilliance. The silver waves of the garden were overshadowed by this man.

    The ninth prince clapped his hands and laughed, "Wonderful! No wonder it is called Yueyue Tea Garden, and it is good to wait until the evening to open! You are such a wonderful person, by the way, what is your name?"

    The man was waiting to answer, but he heard "Ah", and said, "I think, this garden full of glass, water, and moon ... I call you Liyue, Liyue ... Seven brothers, you said Does this name fit him well? "

    Zong Zheng had a rare smile, looking at her eyes with a little flash of light, her voice was clear and elegant, saying: "Well, glaze, Yuehua, a woman is like this!"

    For a moment, Liulimu, Yuehua, Zongzheng worry about her? But ... what about women? She raised her hand and touched her fake throat, which was very realistic. Shouldn''t it be recognized? She smiled lightly: "His Royal Highness was laughing and joking."

    Zong Zheng woke his lips without worry, and smiled instead of looking at her. There is mist in the air, like a smoke, and a circular high platform in the center of the garden. The veil hangs and sways gently in the breeze, creating a soft arc. In the center of the screen, the woman''s fingertips flicked, and a series of beautiful notes cascaded, such as water waves, slowly swept away over the quiet garden.

    Manyu brought an exquisite tea list, Zong Zheng glanced at him warily, and said lightly, "Is that all?"

    He froze and said, "His Royal Highness, almost all the teas that people in the world drink are here. Isn''t there a kind that your Highness agrees with?"

    Zong Zheng looked up at her with no worries and said, "If it can be drunk in a tea house, why should the King come to your tea garden?"

    Instead of being annoyed, he laughed instead: "It may not be the case. Tea tasting is not only about the tea itself, but also the process of making tea, the environment for tea tasting, and the mood when drinking tea. Let your Highness prepare for the mood I wonder if His Highness can bring it? "

    Natural and peaceful state of mind can taste the way of tea, Zongzheng habitually raised her eyes to look at her, slowly said: "What the king wants is nothing outside, unique."

    Manyu thought for a while and hesitated halfway: "There are some, but I am afraid that His Highness will not be used for the first time ..."

    As soon as Zong Zheng''s eyes were bright, he said, "Come up."

    Manyu handed over a tea list for scented tea and milk tea. The folk customs in this world are still open. Many ladies and young ladies from large households often go out to drink tea and relax, so she wants to try to implement it, but did not expect to open the door. The first day came in handy.

    Zong Zheng glanced over the tea list without much concern. After half a ring, he looked up and asked, "Are there any other ones? If not, these ... one for each."

    There are dozens of kinds of tea on the list! Although there is no expression on Zongzheng''s worry-free face, his eyes are very serious, and it is definitely not a joke. But according to this point method, it seems that drinking tea is not for tea, it is more like looking for something.

    Dozens of cups of different color flower teas and milk teas filled the table. Zongzheng worry-free specializes in deep-colored tastings, and each kind is put down with a small sip. Looking at his evil eyes, Manyan dimmed Guanghua little by little, and was quickly covered under the thick eyelashes like a fan. At last, he waved his hand and said gently, "Let''s withdraw. "

    The ninth prince hurriedly stopped, "Seven brother, I haven''t tasted it yet. It''s colorful, it looks beautiful ... it smells good too." A taste of the colored fruit milk tea, a sweet and sour taste, he licked the corner of his lips and nodded: "It''s not bad, if Zhao Yun is here, he will definitely like it."

    As soon as the words fell, I heard a coquettling call at the door: "Brother of peace, brother of peace--" A 16- or 7-year-old girl with very delicate eyes, bright eyes, ran over with a slight skirt. .

    The ninth prince laughed and said, "Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Seven brother, do you want to hide?"

    The man couldn''t help laughing: "There are still people in the world who can make His Highness Li want to hide?"

    Zong Zheng''s mouth twitched, and he could not see the expression. The nine emperor''s body leaned slightly in front of her, pretending to be mysterious: "You''ll know in a while."

    As soon as Zhaoyun arrived, she excitedly walked towards Zongzheng Wuyou. If she was unable to get closer, she crossed an arm in front of her. She looked up and saw the coldness of the wooden man again! Could not help but aggrieved: "Brother worry --- you come to such a beautiful place, why not bring Yuner?"

    Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries and said indifferently, "Are you still a three-year-old?"

    Zhao Yun pouted: "Brother Wuyou, you didn''t look like this before ... eh? What are these cups filled with? I haven''t seen it."

    The ninth prince laughed: "These are the teas ordered by Brother Qi. They taste very good. They have tasted them."

    "Really, Brother Worry-free? I want to try it too." Zhao Yun reached up and took up a cup of purple milk tea, which happened to be Zong Zheng Wuyou, but the tea cup hadn''t been handed to his lips. A powerful force struck, and when the "Cang Dang" sounded, the cup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered.

    Shocked, the nine princes were really afraid that the world would not be chaotic! How can a person like Zongzheng Wuyou let a woman touch something he has drank, not to mention that everyone can see how this woman thinks of him. She quickly winked at the little waiter behind him, and the man immediately stepped forward to take out the cup full of the table and clean up the fragments on the ground.

    Zhao Yun clasped his horns tightly with his hands, tears in his eyes, and stared at the expressionless Zong Zheng worry-free, unable to say a word.

    Zongzheng said coldly: "Do you want to return to the government now?"

    As soon as Zhao Yun heard it, the tears in her eyes were scared away, and she hurriedly waved her hand: "I don''t want to worry ... Brother Wusuo, I just came out, I won''t bother you, I will stay here for a while Pretty ... "She looked up, and saw the distant stream standing beside her, suddenly blinking in front of her eyes, exclaiming:" Ah! Who are you? How can you look like Brother Wuyou? good looking?"

    The ninth prince smiled and said, "He is Li Yue, the owner of this tea garden. This garden was designed by himself!"

    Zhao Yun''s eyes brightened, and she looked at her directly, and said crisply, "Really? Liyue, you are so good! By the way, what kind of tea did my worry-free brother drink just now? I want to drink too . "

    This girl is very clever. In order to stay in Zongzheng''s worry-free line of sight, she knows to shift the target, but unfortunately, Zongzheng''s worry-free has not looked at her from beginning to end. Manyu prepared several kinds of fruit milk tea. After Zhao Yun tasted it, he repeatedly called, "It''s delicious and delicious. You can prepare more, and I''ll take it back for others to try."

    In this way, because the county''s carefree love for Zongzheng, the fruit milk tea that was not easy to promote in this strange era began to rise from the aristocracy and became all the rage. The name "Liyue Gongzi" also spread throughout the capital on the second day, from the royal family and the nobles to the official riches. Everyone who is rich and has a status is indispensable when building his home. I am proud to have obtained a paper design of "Li Yueyongzi".

    Zongzheng Wuyou became a frequent visitor to the Moon Moon Tea Garden. For the next half month, he would come by himself, asking for a pot of fine West Lake Longjing and sitting quietly late.

    Manzhe sat at the glazed table not far from him, and saw that he was so lonely that he was dressed in white and dressed in cold moonlight. Unconsciously, she got up and walked towards him. Zongzheng looked up at her without worry. Then she was shocked, and sat down directly opposite him, smiling slightly: "Your Highness don''t mind? "

    Zongzheng glanced at the free seats around his eyes and smiled lazily: "Don''t you mind ... Aren''t you all seated? Wang is a little curious. You are a woman who is not at home waiting to marry a child, but why? Want to run out to make such a tea garden yourself? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 11ï¼š Tea plantation was assassinated

    011 assassination of tea garden (this chapter is free)

    For a moment, he suddenly understood her identity as a woman! Frowning: "Who says that a woman can only be married to her husband at home? Women can also have their own business, they can also be independent, and they don''t necessarily have to be attached to men to survive."

    She said: Women do not have to be dependent on men to survive? Zongzheng has no worries for a moment, and looked at her stunned. For the past ten days, he often saw her holding a cup of tea, sitting quietly there, as if the soul had escaped from the body and drifted away. where. She always seemed to be calm and indifferent, even if the sky subsided, she couldn''t move half. He suddenly wondered, would there be such a thing or a person in this world that could make these eyes full of wisdom appear panic?

    Leaning back, he suddenly asked, "Can you play chess?"

    She froze, thinking a little slower than his speed of change. She doesn''t know how to go. She is a master at chess. Unfortunately, people in this world don''t seem to know about chess. She shook her head, thinking that Zong Zheng would be disappointed without worry. Who knew that he would say, "My King teaches you. Cold, go and get chess."

    He stayed for a while, this man is really puzzled, is he too lonely for too long?

    After a quarter of an hour, Leng Yan appeared quickly and put the chessboard in front of the two of them. She lowered her eyes and looked at the whole person. This chess turned out to be-chess! !! !!

    Zong Zheng worry-free while arranging chess and telling her how to go about this chess, this scene is like the feeling she made of a chess set when she was lonely and boring in Qiyun Kingdom ...

    Manyu said nothing and asked nothing, so he played chess with him. Her face was calm and calm, but her heart went round and round. She occupies the body of a princess. She came to this strange world, which regards her life as a mustard, for three years, and she was careful and acted cautiously. Although Ronghua is rich and wealthy, he is very tired and lonely.

    Zong Zheng looked at Baiyu''s chessboard with no worries and wandered with his thoughts. He hasn''t played chess with others for a long time. His hand captivated the chess piece unconsciously, and he dropped it carelessly. His movements were very light, as if he was worried that the white jade board would be damaged if he was heavier. Manyan raised his eyes and looked at him, and his slender white fingers twisted a **** that seemed to be restrained and put it in the center, and then released his hand.

    Zong Zheng, who was drinking tea, glanced at the chess game without any worries. She was suddenly shocked and her eyes changed slightly. Each of her previous steps seemed to have no rules and went wild. However, this step made her all The chess piece formed a game, so that his car could not be run or jumped, as if there was nowhere for the flying man to support. He had not lost a son, but he could not be saved, and winning or losing was a foregone conclusion. He narrowed his eyes and fixedly looked at her beautiful face, his eyes changed a little, with a certain tone: "You, you can play this kind of chess! Where can you learn?"

    She looked back at his eyes, trying to see something from those evil eyes, but those eyes were inscrutable and could not see anything. She smiled lightly and asked without answering, "How did your Highness learn it?" She was not sure whether he came through like her. What about people like him, whether they were or not? The possession of the soul is too weird. If it is passed on, it will not be a good thing to be sensitive to them.

    The moonlight was pouring on the two like water, and they looked at each other quietly, wondering and wondering about each other, with different thoughts, as if a century had passed. The newly added hot tea on the table braved the scorching heat and twirled between the two''s eyes, like smoke and mist.

    Zong Zheng woke up suddenly with a smile, and said, "Okay, the king finally met his opponent, and there is another set. This time ... the king will not let you."

    He was sullen but did not smile, the chess piece returned to her position, and it was still her reds and blacks, and she smiled lightly: "His Highness, please."

    Zongzheng didn''t worry or give in. The screwdriver went first. It was no longer the carelessness of the beginning. Every step was well thought out. The more one stepped, the more frightened. Chess is like life. Through one''s chess skills, we can see that this person''s mind is deep and cannot be detected. Even though she went all out, she still felt a little struggling.

    Time passed unconsciously, there were no other guests in the garden, and a maid came up to ask whether to close the door. She had not spoken yet, but saw that Zong Zheng frowned with anxiety, his face was impatient. , Usually do not like to be disturbed. She nodded and asked everyone to go back to rest. Shen Yu left the last time, peeping at Zongzheng''s eyes, still worried about the day''s events, and gave him a gift from afar. He walked up to Manyu, raised her hand and brushed a drop of flowers on her clothes, and gave her a cloak to drape over her shoulder. The voice was infinitely gentle: "Son, it''s cool in the night, you also rest earlier . "

    Manxi sincerely thanked her and watched Tingting leave with a smile. In this half month, they got along very well, and Shen Yu''s new identity has been arranged properly.

    The night was silent, and there were only two of them in the garden.

    The lotus lamp on the water surface drifted, reflected in the water, and the red candlelight emitted a warm yellow halo to cover the coldness of the water. Under the cherry tree surrounded by willows, they played a game for an hour and a half, and no one would rush to speak, giving enough time for each other to think.

    There is a faint aroma in the air, which seems to be lingering around the tip of the nose, making people unconscious. Zong Zheng looked at the meditating face of the woman who was sitting quietly opposite her. She was quiet and beautiful, a pair of beautiful eyes full of wisdom, like the Biquan in the moonlight, clear and clear. This was the first time in many years that he had looked at a woman attentively, as if looking for something from this woman.

    "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness?" After Mani settled down, he saw that he had no response. When he looked up, he stared at her dreamily. The kind of eyes she had never seen before ... through the empty space of thought and memory She frowned.

    Zongzheng was awakened without worries, his expression changed slightly, a flash of coldness was fleeting in his eyes, and his eternal charm was restored. A chess piece was twisted, and he asked casually, "What''s your name?" More than half a month, he didn''t know her name except Lao Jiu, who was up for her.

    She froze, thought about it, and replied, "Man."

    Zong Zheng settled down without worries and said, "The peach blossoms, burning them?"

    Her eyes were drooping, and she said lightly, "No, it''s Zao''s uncle." The father got her a name for her, and didn''t know why it was the word. Later, she understood by herself that she was destined not to live long.

    Maybe the candlelight is too soft and the moonlight is too beautiful. Maybe it has been looking for rare chess matches for years, making it easy to take off the defense.

    She insisted on looking at him and asked softly, "What about you? Zongzheng has no worries ... Your parents must want you to have no worries in your life."

    He took the long-cooled tea, the long phalanx of the phalanx fingers, was translucent white, took a sip of light, the cold tea had a bitter taste, and there was a touch of emotionless smile on the corner of his mouth. He casually said, "If there is nothing, there is nothing." Life is empty, nothing can be obtained, and nothing will be left.

    She froze, his voice was low, without any emotional ups and downs, she could not see the look under his dark ink eyelids, and only felt such a quiet night, saying such words, unreasonably making people feel With a heavy smile, he chuckled: "Do you understand it? Parents name their children, how can they take such an idea?"

    He slowly raised his head, his eyes were like a deep pond, and asked, "Why don''t you? Any parent would want their child to die prematurely?"

    She pursed her lips, stopped talking, and the garden was silent again. He drank the herbal tea all the way, the bitter taste spread from the lips to the bottom of his heart, and then radiated from him, tangled in the air.

    On the table chess board, there are few left. In front of the two, there are stacked chess pieces of each other. This game, Chess, went through two hours.

    Playing chess with him was very troublesome, but she never remembered how many years she hadn''t met her opponent. Her grandfather was an expert in chess. She was influenced by her childhood. She loved chess. Playing with her grandfather was her greatest fun. Later, her grandfather died. Under the strict control of her father, she could only play with herself when she was unmanned.

    The same is true of Zongzheng worry-free. It has been a long time since I have played chess with people like this. But tonight, it is not a good time to play chess.

    Suddenly there was a wind, and the branches of the willows were rolled up, with a cold chill, and a tree was left red, falling like blood. An intense Xiao-killing spirit instantly filled the entire garden. Zong Zheng''s eyes were cold and cold, but his complexion was calm, and his lips sneered: "Let''s all show up, King will not have the patience to wait any longer."

    More than a dozen masked men in black appeared suddenly and surrounded them.

    Startled, so intensely murderous, so many people, she didn''t even notice it? !! Secretly luck, but suddenly found her internal power ... can not lift, suddenly horrified in my heart. She glanced at the men in black around her, and saw that they were holding the sword in their hands and staring at Zongzheng Wuyou with solemn expression. It seemed that these people were coming at him. But why did she suddenly lose her internal strength, and Zongzheng had nothing to worry about? Or is he just like her, just pretending to be innocent? If so, they ... are in trouble! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 12ï¼š Consequences of contraindications (1)

    012 Consequences of Violating Taboos (1) (This chapter is free of charge)

    Zong Zheng drank the herbal tea without any worries, with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth, and sneered, "He is really immortal. Those who have no hidden floor can''t ask for them, and they want you, the insecure killers. Life? "

    He seemed to know who wanted to kill him, but he could still be so indifferent, presumably such an assassination had not been done once or twice. And the person who wants his life can live well if he knows who he is. Who will this person be?

    The head of the man in black had a sharp look, and was more aggressive, without saying a word. He winked at the fellows, and stabbed at him with his sword. That speed was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, several swords formed a carefully woven net of death, covering his whole body.

    Her heart unconsciously raised, Zongzheng''s worry-free was still faint, as if those people''s hands were not a weapon for his life, but a willow branch accidentally brushed on his shoulder.

    Suddenly, a person, like a ghost, flashed out of nowhere, quickly opened the sword around him, and started a fight with the man in black.

    Cold inflammation? She almost forgot that there was such a ghostly person beside him. The killers are by no means incompetent as he said, but they are top-notch masters, and each move is unambiguous. The man who had seen a few times but never spoke, like a shadow in the dark, was cold, waving a sword behind him like rain and lightning fast. The garden interrupted the stump of the arm, and blood splattered.

    A man in black pulled out, and his sharp blade turned to the target person of this time¡ªZong Zheng''s worry-free neck stabbed in the past, his eyes were fierce, his actions were decisive, but silent.

    He never thought about it, blurted out: "His Royal Highness be careful-" There is a natural faint urgency in the voice.

    Zongzheng Wuyou looked up in amazement, something flashed in his eyes, and this woman even had an unconscious move beyond indifference-remind him to be careful behind him! Although he didn''t need to be reminded at all. His face did not change. He sat still like Taishan. When the long sword reached the back of his neck, he slightly tilted his head and raised his hand quickly. The two slender fingers accurately gripped the sword body, making him move casually.

    The man in black was frightened and drew back the sword, but he tried his best, but he didn''t move.

    Zongzheng sneered with no worries. He flipped between his fingers and listened only to the sound of "ï£". Breaking a sword was as easy as breaking a willow branch. He was light and windy, Fengmou lightly picked, and smiled, "The quality of the sword is so inferior. Why is Wuxiaomen''s business so bad?"

    Wuxiaomen, a killer organization with a reputation second only to Wuyinlou, dares to take on any task as long as it can afford the money. It is said that it has never been missed, but it is a pity that this time, they encountered Zongzheng worry-free.

    The man in black was smashed through his identity and hesitated for a moment, apparently a little panic. He interrupted his sword and stabbed at him again, but saw that Zongzheng raised his hand without worry, and his weapon broke.

    "Ahhhh!" Howling, sharp and harsh, the man in black rolled to the ground, his hands tightly covering his eyes, the red blood flowing from his rough fingers, his face had been sorely twisted, and it took a long time , The sound gradually rested, the man in black slipped weakly with his hands, took a look, held it, his body was stiff, and saw that the eyes of the man in black had no eyes, and only the remaining black sword was deeply nailed into the two black holes left by the eye sockets. Blood oozed out, meandering on the white floor tiles.

    Zongzheng has no worries from beginning to end.

    She looked at the man who looked like an immortal, elegant and demon-like. When he killed someone in such a cruel way, his expression was as ordinary as pinching an ant. She only felt an ostent cold holding her tightly. , Making her breathing hard, but trying to maintain calm.

    The air was permeated with thick **** gas. Damp hot and sticky liquid splashed on her. Although she can martial arts, she only used to protect herself. She has never killed anyone. This is the first time in three years that she has faced the brutal and **** fight, witnessing the living person who was still breathing, and stared at the next moment. Focusing on her eyes, she fell down at her feet and stopped breathing. She felt chills all over her body, and the person who had died once seemed extra sensitive to death.

    A few moments later, there were only three of a dozen people in black, more or less injured. Watching their fellows fell one by one, they began to fear and looked for ways to get out. The killer is also afraid of death! After all, life is only once.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes kept on her, looking at her shallow frown, his eyes quickly flashed through a variety of complex expressions, but she had no fear, and soon regained her calmness, only a slight expression on her face Bai, he suddenly leaned halfway, caring with words: "I was shocked!"

    As soon as this word came out, the man in black immediately fixed her eyes on her. It was rumored that Zongzheng was indifferent and indifferent, and was not close to women. He even spoke about caring for a man, and he had been here for more than half a month. Does that mean that this man is masculine?

    Manxiong stared at this evil man fiercely ... He did it on purpose! Seeing the black man rushing towards her, she was very lucky, and found frustrated that the more luck she got, the softer her body became. why? Why is it that she has lost her internal strength, and she has nothing to worry about at the same table?

    Before she could think about it, a sword stand in the hands of a man in black clasped her neck. As Leng Yan followed, the man in black shouted sternly: "Don''t move. If you want to keep him alive, leave the king."

    Leng Yan paused, Zong Zheng frowned without worry, and said indifferently, "What does his life have to do with the King?"

    The man in black froze. Just now Wang Mingming was very concerned about this man who is more beautiful than a woman. How could he become so indifferent at this moment?

    The sword, approaching, the cold blade, kissed her smooth skin, a slight sharp pain came from the neck, and the warm liquid snaked down from the skin of the neck.

    Zongzheng leaned back against the back of his chair and plucked up his hands, completely acting out of nothing to do with him. Is this woman still so calm and indifferent to death?

    The man''s silver teeth were biting secretly, and he couldn''t figure out what Zongzheng''s worry was. She turned her eyes, raised her hand and gently touched the chess piece next to her finger. She glanced at Zongzheng with no worries, and then looked at the chessboard. She raised an eyebrow, with a little contempt in her eyes, as if to say, "If I die, No one is playing chess with you. Oh ... you must be afraid that I will win you someday, so borrow someone''s hand to get rid of me! "

    Zong Zheng has no worries with thin lips, evil eyes with a smile, but he clearly understands but pretends to know nothing.

    The man in black saw her touch the chess piece again, and passed on the message with her eyebrows. She thought that the chess piece had some mystery, took a kick, and kicked the glass table. "ßÛ!" The cup and pot were broken, the tea overflowed, and the white jade The chessboard fell into several petals, and the delicate and round pieces rolled down, stained with tea stains and blood.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes sank, his wrists flipped, and four willow leaves were in his hand, as if given life, flew straight out, hitting the black man''s limbs at an invisible speed.

    "Ah-" A sharp scream almost broke her eardrum, and the man in black collapsed to the ground and twitched. The limb veins have been broken.

    Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries, and only looked at her with fixed eyes. The woman''s eyes were half a while. This woman ... was intentional! It is false to pass the message with eyes, to induce the man in black, to destroy his chess, and to lead him to take a shot. The woman''s mind was so delicate that she could see his cherishment of the game.

    The other two men in black were calmed down. Willow leaves also become a weapon for killing? !! Leng Yan took advantage of them as they flew forward, cutting a person''s head with a sword, and the last man in black panicked her, pushing her out heavily to resist the cold sword of the opponent.

    Leng Yan withdrew the sword unconsciously. She was weak and she would run into Leng Yan at first sight. Who knew that Leng Yan fled and hid away at the last instant, and she had no choice but to go straight behind Leng Yan The peerless man who did not even drink the tea.

    The body shook, not just hers, but hiss.

    When she just played chess, she deliberately avoided touching with his fingertips to avoid violating his taboos and adding unnecessary trouble. But at this moment, her entire body ... the whole body, lying in the arms of this rumored man! !! !!

    Time seems to be stagnant.

    The men in black were all dead, Leng Yan disappeared again, and she was still lying in his arms in this extremely ambiguous posture. She held one hand right up to his lean and sturdy waist and the other hand clung to his elegant neck. His skin feels great, but this person, his body is cold! It turned out to be cold, without a little temperature! Her face was against his chest, but she couldn''t feel it ... his heartbeat!

    Dumbfounded, his brain was blank for a moment, and he forgot to leave him immediately. He lifted his head unconsciously, and hit his pupils with his evil eyes. He was squinting to see her now, and those eyes were so deep that they could not see through.

    With a faint scent of fragrance lingering in his nose, it is like a gentle breeze with a floral fragrance in the spring cherry tree forest, giving people a sense of infinite comfort. Across his shirt, he felt her warm and fragrant body, passing the warmth he had never experienced before. The pair of her softly pressed against his chest seemed to have a magical power that summoned his longing lurking deep inside. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 13ï¼š Consequences of contraindications (2)

    013 Consequences of Violating Taboos (2) (This chapter is free of charge)

    The dark and seductive pupils flashed red, and the flames in the eyes were burning, revealing the most primitive **. At this moment Zongzheng worry-free is like a beast that has been confined for many years, exuding an extremely dangerous breath. When she was shocked, she immediately got up from him. Before standing still, the sky turned round. The moment the man got up, she pressed her to the ground beside the canal.

    "If you violate the taboo of the king, you have to bear the consequences." The man''s voice was low and dumb, the evil eyes were charming and seductive, and the hot air sprayed on her slender neck, burning hot and bringing itching.

    Her heart fluttered.

    "I didn''t mean to offend you ..." Feeling his change, she tried to explain, a little confused. I had thought of numerous consequences that violated his taboos, but never thought of it ... this is the current situation! "Aren''t you ... nearly feminine? ... you get up."

    "My King is not a woman, but you are close to my body. You said ... My King, what should I do with you?" His voice was clear, his eyes were red, his smile was pure but he was fascinating.

    The moonlight was hazy, the breeze blew, and the lotus candles in the water were extinguished. The garden was silent, only to hear each other''s breathing gradually thick.

    Looking at the perfect handsome face close at hand, he was a little flustered, and turned his head slightly, and said, "Her Royal Highness, you get up before you say ..." Gorgeous and charming, Qingqijian is very tempting. In the eyes of Zongzheng Wuyou, the strange red light was magnificent, and he bowed his head suddenly, and kissed her lips fiercely.

    The soft and smooth lips are so beautiful that once they are touched, they can no longer be let go. Both of them are trembling, their eyes widened in disbelief, and the voice of exclamation is left before he can say Silently swallowed. His powerful tongue slipped in, and he was entangled with irresistible enthusiasm.

    She just felt a buzzing in her ears, and the whole inch of her body uncontrollably softened. It wasn''t that the past life hadn''t tried the taste of kissing, but it was like a passionate kiss that sucked her soul together, but it made her feel at a loss for a moment, and her heart could not stop shaking.

    His hands stroked her warm cheeks, and her cold fingertips swam down and down from her slender neck, and came to the softness of her chest, suddenly a big palm wave, her shirt ripped, She just felt a cold on her chest, woke up instantly, and was so upset that she lost herself in the kiss of a man! Manyu quickly reached out and pushed him, but he did not move. She slightly moved to try to get out of his control, but it made him move more violently.

    She was so breathless that she could not breathe, her chest was suffocated, and there was an unstoppable crispness that swept her physically and mentally. I never knew that a kiss could bring such a sensation. But he took advantage of it, but not what she wanted. Manxi was so anxious that her chest was undulating. She hurriedly put her hand into the pool to explore the glazed lotus lamp. Without thinking about it, he smashed into the man''s head.

    "Bang--" The voice was not loud and dull. The man immediately stopped all actions, and when he was on the spot, she took the opportunity to push him over the pool with all her strength, but forgot that his hand was around her waist, she exclaimed, but she could not avoid falling into the water with him. . The tight-fitting body could not be separated by half a minute, the difference was that the posture changed to him down and she up.

    In the night of April, the air was cold and the water was not deep, but it was very cold. Zong Zheng woke up suddenly without any worries, the red light in his eyes faded away instantly, his eyes cleared, and he returned to the dark and coldness of the past. He looked at the woman who was crushed on his body, his eyes were cold, and suddenly he rolled over and pressed the man under his body. The cold five fingers clasped the woman''s slender neck tightly, Zong Zheng narrowed his eyes worrylessly, and said coldly in his mouth, "You are so brave, do you know what you are doing?"

    The air in the lungs was slowly tightening, and the chest was choked and suffocated. She frowned slightly, and sneered hard: "In this sentence, Your Highness should ... ask yourself! I just ... just because I was violated, just to defend myself ..."

    Zong Zheng froze without any worries, and the matter of talent just came to his mind instantly, his eyebrows twisted unconsciously, his eyes were like two swords that were about to come out of the sheath, cold and cold. Yin Hong''s blood, meandering from where the glazed lamp hit, ran down his forehead. Under the cold moon, the red blood slipped across his beautiful cheeks, as if he shed tears of blood. This handsome face and his dozen blood-scarred corpses make up a weird picture.

    Half of her body was immersed in the water, the chill was so cold that it made people shiver. She was not breathing, her face was turning blue, and she was still struggling: "Let ¡¯s go ... I ..."

    The woman''s breath was faint, her eyes still looked calm and calm, but she was not panicked. Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries, motionless. He realized that when he was out of control, he was suddenly in control of his mind! This has never happened before.

    His eyes were complicated and difficult to discern, and he finally let go his hands slowly, and sat up halfway in the water with an uncertain look on his face, wondering what he was thinking. Breathing into the air in a sullen mouth, she could not help but cough, and her fair complexion flushed. Some got up embarrassed, her soaked clothes clinging to her slender slender body, half-covered and half-covered is more imaginative than undressed, and his torn placket was half-open, soft Vaguely, the wet long hair was tied into a strand, and the water droplets flowed along the hairpin, dripping on the soft and attractive white skin on the chest, the crystal clear water, exuding seductive magic.

    Zongzheng lowered his eyes without worry, and his long eyelashes covered the leaked thoughts in his eyes. Why did he not feel so angry this time that he thought it was a wonderful thing? Her name was Man Yan, which was a very beautiful name, but was interpreted by her as an early death. What kind of state of mind would make people curse herself. "Man ... wow ..." He unknowingly pronounced the name of this woman who gave him a different feeling, a gentle tone.

    "Huh?" He froze, turning his head back in doubt, his eyes were clear and bright, with a calm and intelligent light, his delicate lips were still red and swollen, and looked fuller and more attractive. Zong Zheng looked up at her worry-free, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, lined with the bloodstains that slipped from the corners of his eyes, and a pure face was helpless like a child. He felt only a slight pain in his heart.

    He suddenly extended his arm, took her hand that had not stood still, and yanked her, unprepared, and smashed him in the chest firmly.

    The man suddenly became annoyed and shouted in his name: "Zongzheng has no worries ..."

    The words came out, his lips covered, and a hand tightly hugged her back of the brain, including her unfinished words in her mouth.

    If she was shocked, her brain was blank, and the tingling sensation brought about by the entanglement of her lips spread instantly across her limbs. The long-lost throbbing in her heart did not know where she came from. She worked hard to maintain her sanity, and finally turned her head, panting her chest and panting, "Zongzheng is worry-free, are you ... are you not awake yet?" When he realized that his eyes were red, what controlled his mind In order to do such an extraordinary thing to her.

    Zong Zheng was panting without worry, and he couldn''t believe that he even kissed this woman after he was awake? !! And it feels so ... wonderful? !! He felt right when he was out of control!

    Both of them were speechless for a while, and the temperature in the air cooled down again. Manyan really wanted to escape from this dangerous man, but his arms were so strong that she couldn''t move. The man''s eyes were complex and changing, staring at her inquiringly. After a while, a slight light rose slowly from the bottom of the evil cold eyes, and then he even smiled slightly! The eyes were soft with deceptiveness. tender? She really suspected that she had read it wrong. How could this man have a gentle look! She felt intuitively behind the gentleness, still full of shocking coldness.

    "Make me worry-free, Aman ..." he said suddenly, sticking to her ears, his voice low and charming.

    She was shocked, Aman? I haven''t heard such a name for a long time. What trick is this man playing? She calmed down, looked at him slightly, and smiled slightly: "It is really uncomfortable for His Highness to look like this."

    He hooked her chin, fingertips lingered on her lips, and said softly: "Huh? How do you get used to me?" He said one hand had slowly slipped down and fell to her chest, she quickly reached out to block, Not strong, but firm and unusual. He raised his eyebrows lightly, his eyes flashed coldly, but his mouth softly said, "You don''t want to? Do you know how many women in this world dream about letting the king touch them?"

    He frowned, his voice indifferent, "Those people ... not including me."

    "Oh?" Zongzheng raised his eyebrows lightly. "You don''t like me? Do you think that the king is not good enough, or are you worried that the king will be irresponsible to you?"

    "neither."

    "why?"

    "There is no love between us." It is not how conservative she is, but that she feels that there is no love, just like a beast. What is the reason why Zongzheng, the taboo woman, cares about her suddenly? She wouldn''t just think he was just interested in her.

    "Love?" A taunt of teased in the corner of his mouth and laughed: "What''s that?"

    "It''s the most unreliable feeling in the world." When she said this, her clear eyes were sad and ironic, her lips were slightly curled, and she had a hint of coolness. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 14ï¼š Midnight

    014 at midnight (this chapter is free)

    Zong Zheng had no worries in his heart and asked, "If you know it is not reliable, what do you want it to do?"

    They were so close together that each other''s breathing could be clearly perceived. The faint scent of sweet smelling from her floated in his nose, and it smelled so good that he always got a little uncontrollably closer to her. He was suffocated, and suddenly let go of her, stood up, stared down, and said softly, "Since you don''t want to, then ... just forget it."

    Returning to the usual nobility and indifference, Zong Zheng lifted his legs up to the pool with grace and grace, and he walked away like that without looking back at her again.

    Really a fickle person! She smiled indifferently behind him. When the figure disappeared, she softly said: "I know it''s not reliable, so I ... don''t need it!"

    From the palace.

    The nine princes who were lifted from the bed by Leng Yan mumbled all the way into Wuyou Pavilion, half-closed eyes, yawned, took a glass of water at hand, and complained, "Qige, this night, you What are you looking for? "

    Zongzheng sat lazily on a soft chair without worry, without raising his head, said quietly, "Go and find me a woman."

    "Hey--cough, cough, cough ..." The nine emperor had just taken a sip of water and sprayed it all out. He was so stung that he coughed and the sleep disappeared immediately. He stared at the eyes, uncertainly: "Seven brother, I Did you hear me right? You, you want a woman? Ha ... haha ??... "

    "Are you funny?" Zongzheng said a worry-free voice and gave a cold glance.

    "Not funny ... not funny at all, haha ??... I''ll do it for you." The nine emperor turned and walked away, still couldn''t help laughing, walked to the door, and turned back: "Qi, You finally got the hang of it, and that''s right. Otherwise, every time you rely on the cold pond to suppress it, sooner or later you will endure something wrong, maybe you will go into trouble. Haha ... "While waiting for Zongzheng to worry-free, he quickly Disappeared in Wuyou Pavilion.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, too lazy to ignore him. During the recent practice, his body often felt uncomfortable. Not only did his skill not progress, but also the signs of reversal of the meridians, he could not find the cause, but he lost control tonight to wake him up. After returning home, he found that his physical condition seemed to be relieved. Can not help but wonder.

    Practicing the Yi Xin Jing is about drawing the natural air from the heavens and the earth, and he must follow suit and follow the laws of nature, but he hates men and women. He has always relied on the cold water in the underground cold room to help him suppress the body. *. Is it because it has been so for a long time that it violates the natural laws of the Yi Xin Jing, causing a breathlessness and blocked meridians? As long as the days have passed, reaching a limit, when the woman''s body is touched, it will cause a temporary exodus into the magic. That being the case, then, no matter how much he dislikes men and women, it is necessary.

    The efficiency of the nine princes was really high, and only one post of incense brought a woman. Liu Meifeng eyes, cherry lips, peach cheeks, waist and legs are finely swayed during walking, a beautiful pair of bones. When the woman saw Zongzheng worry-free, her eyes were bright and her heartbeat was like a drum. It was unexpected that Jiuye asked her to serve, so amazing.

    Zong Zheng glanced at the woman lazily and looked at the nine emperor son, squinting slightly: "You just have this vision?"

    The ninth prince stunned and asked, "Not satisfied? I can''t imagine that Qige''s requirements are quite high. What kind of woman do you want?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou unconsciously appeared in front of a peerless and beautiful face, clear eyes, small and straight nose bridge, delicate and seductive lips ... thinking about it, he was gone.

    "Seven brothers, seven brothers ..." The Nine Emperor looked at the man who was rare for a hundred years. Zong Zheng returned to his heart with no worries, and his heart trembled. He even thought of that woman! The nine emperor raised her eyebrows with great interest and laughed: "What do you want to be so absorbed? Ah! Seventh brother, do you really see which woman? Who is it? You tell me, I have to go and set her up The monument shows my high respect to her in my heart! "

    In the face of his ridicule, Zong Zheng glanced worry-freely and said leisurely: "It seems ... it''s time to enter your house! I heard that your name is already on the list of Princess Rongle''s house. If you want Marrying is just one sentence. "

    The ninth prince smiled stiffly, and hurriedly approached him. He said with pious piety: "Don''t, don''t do it! Seventh Brother, I''m thinking of you! Look, this is our famous" ** maid "in Beijing. You ... for the first time, I have to find you some experience, don''t you? "

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his mouth and stared at him coldly, squinting at the corner of his mouth, and he quickly said, "Seven brother you ... slowly enjoy it. I''ll go first." There is no trace.

    The woman heard that for the first time Zongzheng was worry-free, her eyes burst into laughter, and her heart blossomed. She was brought in by the nine princes blindfolded across the wall. Although they do not know their identity, she is certainly not a simple character. I thought to myself, "If you can serve this time, maybe you will be rich and rich in the future!

    Zong Zheng watched the woman expressionlessly one step by step, taking off her coat while walking, there was only a red tulle inside, and the body without any covering in the gauze made the blood stretch. Suddenly he thought of the woman in the pool, the body next to him in a wet coat, uneven and extremely seductive. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a sense of boredom.

    The woman approached him with a charming voice: "Ye ... slave family, wait for you to change." One hand put on Zongzheng''s worry-free shoulder and neck, and one hand stroked his chest and rubbed him. Winking as silky as possible, it''s extremely teasing.

    Zongzheng frowned without worry, suddenly felt disgusted in his heart, instinctively wanted to twist the woman''s neck and throw it out of the door. His hand was just raised. Thinking of the current physical condition, he had to suppress his heart and resentment, and hugged the woman and hugged him without mercy Ground. With a bang, the woman screamed on the back of her head, almost fainted, and Zongzheng didn''t worry about it. She tore the woman''s veil and waited to cover the woman''s body. Suddenly, those hidden in her mind The broken fragments in the depths of memory appear instantly.

    The house full of strong medicine smell was scattered all over by the shattered clothes. The bed was madly demanded by the man controlled by the **. The people under the man were unable to struggle, crying in despair, eyes like standing water, showing the breath of death. ... red blood, splashed with white sheets, the whole room, dirty ** mixed with a strong **** smell, pungent, disgusting ...

    Zongzheng''s anxious complexion changed suddenly, stood up suddenly, turned his back, tried to suppress the feeling of vomiting, took a breath, and spit out three or two words coldly: "Get out."

    The woman was shocked by his cold breath, and did not understand how a man who was just like an immortal suddenly became like **** Yan Luo. When he stood up, the cold and cruel eyes seemed to have a deep hatred with her, and she was torn apart In general, she was crippled and slumped to the ground, unable to get up for a while.

    "Leng Yan." Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes were killing, and his tone was cold and cold: "Take her out, Wang doesn''t want to see this woman again."

    The woman''s eyes widened, and her heart was terrified. He called himself "the king"? Jiu Ye called him "Seven Brother" just now? Is he ...? She knew she was done. Just trying to ask for mercy, Lian Yan stepped out of her acupoint first, and Leng Yan quickly walked out of Wuyou Pavilion, holding the woman''s collar.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free hand was tight, his fingertips were white and his hands were green. He closed his eyes, and the unbearable fragment that had entangled him in his many nightmares kept flashing in front of him, and he couldn''t get rid of it. His face paled gradually, he opened the window, raised his head hard, and breathed hard, his heart still suffocating as if he would die next moment.

    The wind passed through his body, the lights were on and off, and according to his back, Xiao Se was lonely.

    After standing for a long time, I stepped out of the door and walked towards the underground cold room. Feng eyes were closed tightly, sitting cross-legged in the cold pool, palms of both hands pressed against each other, with her chest flat. The cold water on the water surface was foggy. Even with the shining of the night pearl, the expression on his face was still unclear.

    Luck is condensed, and physical discomfort increases. He frowned, and the same woman, why did he feel so different? In the tea garden, the kiss with the woman not only did not feel disgusted at all, but felt happy! How is she different? Does he ... must she?

    The **** garden didn''t want to stay long for a long time, so when she left, her hair was still wet, her clothes were still attached to her body, the wind blew, her body shook a bit, and some of them were heavy and seemed unsuitable for riding . She is always like this, she likes to send everyone away, and she is used to walking alone, but she never expected that so many accidents would happen tonight.

    It was late at night. Dark clouds cover the moon, and the night sky is dark.

    He walked a few steps, intuitively someone was following her in secret. As for murder, she had no internal force at the moment and could not tell. It seems that she can''t go back to Princess House tonight, and the garden is not safe. The path she walks is relatively remote. Even if something happens, it should be called heaven and earth. What should she do? Too much has happened tonight, the assassination of the man in black, her inexplicable loss of internal strength, the sudden loss of control of Zongzheng''s worry-free, and the secret tracking, everything seems to be simple. She came to Lintian Kingdom for two months and did not avenge anyone, even her identity was kept secret. Who wants to deal with her? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 15ï¼š Wen Run Ru Yu

    015 Wen Run Ru Yu (this chapter is free)

    Her head was a little groggy, her body was soft and weak, the wind swayed and fluttered through the branches, making a rustle sound, echoing in the silent night sky, as if people were walking everywhere, very light and light, but surrounded her in the center . Her forehead was hot, she braced herself against the wall, felt the person in the dark, and slowly approached her, and then approached it ... The dangerous atmosphere was filled with thick night, covering her heart, she couldn''t help getting nervous, her hair was standing upright , The body looks like a full bowstring, tense.

    "Driving, driving, driving ..." At this moment, the sound of driving came from not far away, and the sound of a whip rushing horses was seen. The driver was in a hurry to rush away. Rushing towards the middle of the road, it is better to beat him than to sit still.

    "Yu--!" The carriage was forced to stop. The driver was a 40-year-old reckless man, pointed at her with a whip, and said with a frown, "Who are you? How dare you intercept our carriage? Tired? "

    Man stepped forward two steps and arched, "This elder brother, rushing down from Xishan to this point, unfortunately contracted the cold. I hope the elder brother can take a ride, if possible, take me to a place in front of the medical hall and let me down Thank you very much for the next time. In the future, we will set up a grass ring to repay your kindness. "

    Her voice was dull, with a nasty nasal sound, and she knew that the cold-blood syndrome was true at the first sight, and her tone was extremely sincere. The big man seemed to hesitate, turned around and looked at the direction of the car, and said to her again. : "We have to rush to Dongcheng and have no time to control you. Moreover, late in the middle of the night, who knows where there is a medical officer? Get out of the way! If it delays our master''s business, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"

    Hesitating for a while, listening to his tone, unlike the driver of other people, I do not know what character is in this car? Although the carriage does not look magnificent, the three horses pulling the carriage are rare and good horses. Presumably the person sitting in the carriage is also a person with an identity. Are they going to Dongcheng? Suddenly she had a clever idea and smiled, "Brother, I''m going to Dongcheng as well, and just go by the way. Could you please help me and take me to the vicinity of the palace?" Anyone who has the identity must give it to the king. Some face, right?

    The man suddenly asked, "Are you from the palace?"

    Manxi said: "Li Wang is a friend who is playing." After a game of chess, can you be considered a chess player? !! Even if it doesn''t count, you have to borrow a name, and leave here to get rid of those people.

    "It''s ... just a word from you, who believes?" The man looked at her with suspicion.

    "Old horse, let her come up." A gentle and elegant male voice came from the carriage. When the man named Lao Ma heard it, he nodded quickly, and politely asked her to get in the car.

    There was no light in the car. She could only see the outline of the man on the opposite side, she could not see her face, but she could feel the other person''s eyes always falling on her. Out of politeness, she arched, "I''m going to bother you!"

    The man smiled mildly and replied, "Everyone is inconvenient when going out. Girl, you ... don''t have to worry."

    He was startled, with no fingers in the carriage, so sure he was a woman! The man seemed to see her doubts and laughed: "Although the girl is infected with wind and cold, resulting in a low-pitched voice and indistinguishability from male and female, your breath has a delicate fragrance and a slender silhouette. Therefore, you are determined It''s a woman. "

    In the dark, people''s feelings become extra sharp. Manran said with a smile: "My son is so delicate! I admire it!"

    The man smiled slightly and stopped speaking. The man''s head became more and more groggy, and his body was hot, and he could not sit still. There was a bump in the carriage, and she couldn''t control it and planted it in the direction of the door. At the sight of it, she would fall off the carriage, and she didn''t even have the strength to exclaim.

    With one hand, a slender and powerful hand, she grabbed her arm in time and walked into the car, and she bumped against the man. The man''s warm and hearty breath sprayed to her ear and said gently, "Girl, be careful!"

    "Thank you for your help!" Manxi thanked embarrassingly and struggled to get up. The man supported her by the shoulder and placed her on his back to prevent her from falling again. He smiled gratefully, his consciousness gradually blurred, and finally failed to support it, crooked in the man''s arms, and fell asleep.

    In the darkness, the man''s eyes were very different, and he raised his hand and raised her eyebrows with a smile. To those driving outside, he said, "Go to Dongjiao Inn."

    Waking up a long time, it was the second evening. In a strange place, the room is simply furnished, but the items in the room are exquisite and exquisite, even an inconspicuous blue and white porcelain bottle at the corner of the table is valuable.

    The surroundings were quiet, and she vaguely remembered that someone was feeding her medicine, and then she fell asleep until this time. Touching his forehead with his hands, the heat has subsided, and the body is not so uncomfortable, it seems to be the role of the bowl of medicine. The man in that carriage must have called for a doctor for her! But why hasn''t her internal force recovered?

    Standing up to the ground, she slowly walked out of the room. The yard outside was large, but no figure was visible. She was slightly puzzled, and suddenly there was a sound of harp, and she listened to the harp.

    At the end of the sheep''s intestine road is a clear and green bamboo forest. There is an open space in the middle of the forest. The three-story stone steps are up. The clean ground is smooth and smooth. In the direction, the piano sound flowed from his fingertips. The setting sun poured over the entire bamboo forest, the soft orange light, accompanied by the faint bamboo fragrance brought by the breeze, and the distant and clear but hidden vicissitudes of the harp, it was intoxicating and unconscious.

    "You''re awake!" The man put a song, put his hands flat on the strings, looked back at her, his eyes were gentle, as if he was greeting a familiar person.

    The eyebrows are like swords, their eyes are clear, their lips are thin and their outlines are clear. It''s really handsome and unforgettable. However, this was supposed to be a cold face, a smile, but it gave people a sense of elegance and gentleness. There was a momentary moment in the air. Was this the man who rescued her last night? "Last night, was the medicine my son gave me?"

    The man smiled and nodded gently. Man-chan said very sincerely: "Thank you!" Since she remembered, her father asked her to be independent. Whenever she was ill, the driver drove her to the hospital. The rest was only her face. No one has ever ... she will give her a glass of water while she is taking medicine, never! This is the first time I''ve been sick for three years in this world, except for a slight headache that I fell from my childhood once a month.

    She looked at the handsome face of the man, and she suddenly felt a bit familiar, and seemed to have seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t say it.

    The man smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of hand. How is the girl''s body better?"

    Manyu stepped forward, sat down in the same posture opposite the man, and smiled slightly: "It''s no big deal, Lao Zi worry about it. Excuse me for the interruption!"

    The man smiled innocently, and said, "See the girl in a coma and unconscious underneath, and bring the girl here without permission. You can blame the girl for making a claim."

    He shook his head with a chuckled smile, and said, "Where is your son, you are so kind, how can I be so ignorant!"

    A man looks at a woman dressed as a man, his eyes are clear, his light is hidden, his elegance is refined, and he has an indescribable charm that can be described as the ultimate beauty. His eyes were clear, and he slowly said, "Because of this, you and I don''t need to say these scenes, but it looks rusty and vulgar." He nodded with a grin, and said, "I don''t know how to call a girl?"

    There was a lot of her name, but she didn''t seem to be suitable to say it. When the man saw her for a moment, he made a pointless laugh and said, "If there is any inconvenience, there is no need to force it. I don''t know the girl, can I care for the piano?"

    This person is very perceptive and understanding, and she only hesitated before he changed the subject, easily avoiding awkward scenes. With a smile, Manchao said, "I know a little or two, and I don''t dare to make trouble in front of my son."

    Because her former master of the body was proficient in piano art, she was exposed to flaws. She had practiced the piano secretly, but she knew how to play it, as if she would have done it. The reason why she bothered to ask Shen Yu to go to the tea garden to fiddle is to borrow her name, and she was also unwilling to play the piano for entertaining guests. Thinking back to the piano sound she just heard, she thought for a moment, and said, "However, I think the melody played by the protagonist only sounds long and light, but in fact ... the Qingyue floats on the table, the vicissitudes are carved on the bone!"

    The man trembled, staring with staring eyes, staring at her with admiration: "Being able to hear the vicissitudes behind the melodious song, we can see that the girl is good at piano. This song is called ''Qian Chen'', and it is in the next seven years Created before. "

    He looks like he is only about 20 years old, and he was only 13 or 4 years old seven years ago. It is not easy to create such beautiful and deep music. Manyu couldn''t help sighing: "The height of the son-in-law''s accomplishments is really admirable! It''s just ... With the age of the son seven years ago, why is there such a profound sense of vicissitudes?"

    The gentle smile in the corner of the man''s mouth was a little stiff, and he suddenly lost his words, and immediately laughed: "I just asked casually, the son didn''t have to answer." She looked up at the dark sky, stood up, arched: "This time I am grateful for the rescue of my son! If there is a chance in the future, it will be a good report. It is too late today, and I should leave. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 16ï¼š Prison plague

    016 prison disaster (this chapter is free)

    The man also stood up, his face still mild, and said, "The girl was in a coma and had not eaten for a day. I have ordered people to prepare food for the girl. Why not use it?"

    Manxuan evaded: "My son is kind to my heart, but I still have something to do. Don''t leave it today. There will be a period later!"

    The man smiled and shook his head, and said, "This is the case, and it is not convenient to stay down here. This is the Dongjiao Inn. There is still a long way to go from the bustling urban area. I will order someone to prepare a carriage for you."

    She thought it was a man''s house and could not think of it as an inn! It should not be just an ordinary inn, otherwise how could there be such a wide and elegant garden and such exquisite and elegant rooms? He smiled and said goodbye, without asking the man''s name, she believed he would take the initiative to inform him if convenient. The man looked at the direction in which the carriage disappeared, and smiled softly: "Sure enough, she is a transparent woman. We ... will meet again soon!"

    After getting to Dongcheng District, I got out of the car. After thinking about it, I was going to go to the tea garden first. She didn''t return all night. When Linger and Xiao Sha saw the corpse in the tea garden today, she would worry about her and look around. She hired an ordinary horse-drawn carriage, came to the Moon Moon Tea Garden, and just got out of the car. The original quiet Tianshui Lake shore suddenly saw dozens of officials and guards surrounding her. The head of the guard led the first few steps, looked at her with stunning eyes, and finally nodded: "He looks so beautiful, it should be him, the son of the moon tea garden owner Li Yue! Grab it!"

    Startled in Man''s heart, his expression remained calm, and he asked, "What''s going on here, my lord?"

    The guard commanded his face coldly: "Last night Li Wang was assassinated in the tea garden of Yangyue, His Majesty Longyan was furious. The death penalty department thoroughly investigated the matter, and all those concerned were arrested and tortured. Take away!"

    In this way, she was put in the prison cell of the heavenly kingdom, and she had no choice!

    "Master!" As soon as he entered the cell, Linger rushed over and asked nervously, "Where did you go and what happened last night? How could there be so many corpses in the tea garden? Do you have Injured? Let me see! "

    Manxi patted her hand gently, only smiled and said, "I''m fine." Linger was relieved.

    The others in the tea garden closed around the cell, anxiously called the "boy", calmly smiled and appeased: "Relax, it will be all right." Her expression was calm, her clear eyes had a kind of calmness Strength, everyone calmed down. Man''s eyes fell on the only sinking fish in the opposite cell that could not see the anxious look, and he paused for a few seconds. When he saw the sinking fish, he smiled casually, and the sinking fish gave a slight smile, and then returned a smile to her. Man Yan glanced around, without seeing Xiao Sha, he whispered to Linger, "Did Xiao Sha not come in?"

    Linger nodded and said in the same low voice: "The master did not return to the house overnight. We thought the master was resting in the garden, so I went to the garden in advance and gave the master breakfast. As a result, I was caught somehow. Xiao Sha must have found the guards, so she avoided it. Alas! Why didn''t Xiao Sha stay near the garden and stop the master from passing? "

    Frowning frowns, the people at the scene last night, apart from her and Zongzheng worry-free and cold inflammation, no longer live, why there were people in the government waiting to enter the garden early in the morning to see the corpses? Who actually transmitted the assassination of the king? Is there anyone else besides them last night? She shook her head and said, "No wonder the cold flame! I was in a carriage, even if he was near the garden and saw me, it was too late to stop. Hope ... he can see the signal I left . "

    Linger asked, "What signal?"

    Man said, "I asked him to find someone. As long as this person is willing to come, then we will suffer at most."

    Linger said: "What if this person refuses to come?"

    Diffuse beautiful eyes and bright light flowed, Hooked lips and smiled, "He will come!"

    Seeing the very positive appearance of the master, Linger put down his heart and asked, "Master, what shall we do now?"

    Man sighed sighing: "As long as they follow the normal trial process, I will not worry about it. I am afraid that ... I will be forced to confess by torture, and torture will be a trick. Some people can''t wait to make us a scapegoat for this assassination."

    Linger was shocked: "They dare! Even if I die, I won''t let others hurt the master! Not to mention the identity of the master ... ßí ......"

    She didn''t finish talking, covered her mouth in a hurry, and whispered in her ear: "You remember, no matter what happens, my identity can never be said."

    Linger asked strangely, "Why can''t you say that?"

    Man Yan Dai''s eyebrows frowned, her eyes were deep, and she said, "If at this time, my identity is leaked, and someone who uses it is used, it is likely to cause a dispute between the two countries." Ling Er blinked, saying that she did not understand. . Man Man again said: "Li Wang''s good strategy, unparalleled wisdom, this time defeated the Beiyi country, the monarchs of other countries will surely cause it to be a major concern, lest they will invade their country in the future, or affect the ambitions to annex the world In this marriage, the emperor chose Li Wang. If someone spreads rumors that the purpose of this marriage is to secretly remove Li Wang, then with the suspicion of the emperor and the emperor''s right Li Wang ¡¯s favor, even if we can survive this disaster this time, I am afraid it will not be easy for the future. "

    "It''s so complicated!" Linger was amazed, looking at his master with great admiration, and said, "Or the master thoughtfully! But who would want to destroy the marriage between the two countries?"

    Manran said: "It depends, if the marriage is successful, it poses the greatest threat to anyone." Although Li Wang refused to marry, she declared in the hall that Li Wang would be willing to marry her within half a year. And, even if Li Wang refuses to marry in the end, there is also a nine emperor who has the closest relationship with Wang from the list. In the eyes of others, the wife of the nine emperors is more likely than anyone.

    Linger still wanted to ask something, but when she saw that his face was tired, she helped her to sit on the list that could not see the true colors.

    The cell was dark and humid, and the air smelled of musty. It didn''t take long for Man to feel that his head was beginning to feel drowsy, his forehead gradually became hot, and the wind chill that had just turned around showed signs of worsening. The dinner in the prison had only a cold steamed bun, which was dry and hard, like a stone, at least two days ago. She couldn''t help frowning, knowing that she should finish her meal at Dongjiao Inn before leaving, at least being full can strengthen her resistance, otherwise, in her current situation, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support her before she can be punished.

    Seeing that she did not eat steamed buns, and her face was rosy and abnormal, Linger probed her forehead and exclaimed: "Yeah! It''s hot! Come on, come on, our master is sick, please help us please doctor."

    The jailer scolded himself, strode over, kicked the prison door vigorously, and shouted loudly, "What''s the name! Then, I''ll wait on the whip! Who do you think you are? It''s better if you are sick, so you don''t need to die anymore. I was watching here so late. "Turned around after leaving the scold.

    Ling''er stared, so angry that he couldn''t speak. He shrugged weakly and said, "Forget it, it''s useless to say anything. After entering here, they didn''t decide to let us go out alive."

    Linger screamed angrily at the back of the jailer: "Dogs are fighting for strength! Don''t let me meet you in the future! ... Lord, your body is so hot, what can you do?"

    When Master Shang Shu Yu arrived, he leaned back against the wall, sat on the ground, fell asleep, and was awakened by a basin of cold water. Ling Er''s eyes were quick and she hurried on her, blocking half of the cold water. The cold touch made her tremble, and a wave of wet hair covered her hot cheeks. She hadn''t responded yet and had been taken out. Linger hurriedly held her, afraid to let go. Master Yu sneered dismissively, and said coldly, "Take it away."

    Torture room. Dozens of torture instruments are readily available, each of which is enough to make life worse. The fire in the stove was so hot that it sparkled with sparks. She was thrown to the ground by the guards with no strength at all.

    Mr. Yu wore a fat ring with a huge ring, holding a piece of paper full of confession, Yinyin said: "This is the guilt of buying a ferocious assassination from the king. As long as you know a little, sign and draw obediently, you can avoid it. Suffering from flesh. "

    Man frowned and sneered: "I thought Lord Yu had to go through at least a process. I didn''t think that even without trial, he forced me to plead guilty!"

    Master Yu laughed with a smile: "This matter does not need to be tried, it is very clear."

    Man''s face wondered: "Clear? May I ask, Lord, I have no resentment against Li Wang. Li Wang is also a guest in my tea garden, which is equivalent to my food and clothing parents. Why should I kill him and break my wealth At this moment, I can only delay time, I hope Xiao Sha can arrive as soon as possible.

    Humane Yu said: "Because you are a spy of Beiyi Kingdom."

    Without investigating her identity, she was accused of such a crime, these people are really cruel! He calmly said, "Adult said that I am a spy of Beiyi country, what is the evidence?"

    "Your history is unknown ..." Yu said, and someone outside the prison room muttered: "Master, you don''t have to tell him these nonsense! Don''t you see that she''s delaying time?"

    The person outside the wall had spoken and walked in, and met the man in dismay, his heart was shocked, and his eyes were transient. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 17ï¼š Check-in from the palace

    017 Check In Li Wangfu (This chapter is free)

    I didn''t expect him to come forward in person! !! Prince Tian Lin, the second son of the Emperor Lin Zongzheng Xiaoren, there are rumors that his prince''s position was obtained by his mother when he was a child. This person has a feminine face, a pair of narrow and long foxes, and the dark and vicious light is flowing secretly.

    Lord Yu quickly saluted and ordered someone to bring a chair for him. Zong Zheng Xiaoren leaned his legs, squinting at the wet hair covering the ground, and slowly said, "Master Yu, what are you waiting for?"

    Lord Yu immediately winked at the jailer next to him. The man knew, took the red iron from the stove, and walked towards Man. Yuda Humane said, "Li Yueyue, you just agree, otherwise, the taste of this soldering iron on your body is not fun."

    Linger was shocked and wanted to break free of the guard. "What are you doing? Don''t hurt my master!"

    Zongzheng Xiaoren frowned displeasingly, his tone was somber: "Who is he? Dare to yell in front of Prince Ben! Slap."

    Surprised, there was no time to stop it. The two guards next to Zongzheng Xiaoren strode forward, each holding one of Linger''s shoulders, with strength as if to take off her arm. Linger tried to struggle, but found that he could not move at all, as if the two The guards knew she was capable of martial arts and deliberately suppressed her.

    "Slap, slap, slap ..." He even slapped ten slaps, with a loud voice, falling in the ears, as if the hammer was hitting her heart. Linger and Xiao Sha are her two closest people in the world. She looked up at Linger''s swollen Wuqing cheeks mixed with red bloodshot blood, her pupils shrank and she was distressed.

    The master in Linger''s eyes has always been calm and calm. At this moment, when she saw a faint blame in her eyes, she resisted the pain and drew the corner of her mouth, and said, "Master, I ... I''m fine."

    Lingxiu''s cheeks were swollen into hoe, how could it be all right! Manx pursed his lips tightly, glaring angrily at Zongzheng Xiaoren, forcing a word, saying coldly, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Prince, those who have hurt me, you will regret it! "

    Zongzheng Xiaoren sneered dismissively and said, "Remorse? A joke! Prince Ben warned you not to look at me with this kind of vision, hundreds of times more than your eyes. Prince Ben also saw a lot more, but I''m still alive and well. So ... put away your hate, otherwise you will die faster. "

    Man sneered sneer: "Yeah, the prince is fierce and vicious, I don''t know how many innocent lives have been killed. People with **** hands like yours, beware of injustice ... come to your house in the middle of the night to ask for his life!"

    Zongzheng Xiaoren said: "Death is imminent, and dare to speak fast ... is the master-servant affectionate? Come, come and continue to hold his mouth!"

    He was furious and shouted loudly, "Stop! Prince, it is useless for you to spend time with me here, Li Wang already knows that you are the one who bought the murderer."

    Zongzheng Xiaoren glanced at her, not caring: "He has no evidence, what do you know?"

    He didn''t even worry that Zongzheng would worry about it? It seems that the struggle between them has long been well known. evidence? Suddenly, the man turned his eyes and said, "Who said that there was no evidence? You first invited the person who did not have the hidden floor to come, then stepped back, and asked the Wuxiaomen killer ..."

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s face changed, and he asked blurtly, "How do you know?" He repeatedly told the Wu Xiaomen person not to reveal his identity. Moreover, this person also knew that he had not invited the killer who had no hidden floor.

    Man Man face was embarrassed and said, "Prince thought, why did you stay in the tea garden so late to play chess with me?"

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren stared at it and asked, "What do you mean, he deliberately arranged a round, waiting for me to send someone to kill him, so he can take the opportunity to search for evidence?"

    He laughed deeply and did not answer his question. At first glance, the prince knew that he was a narrow-minded person, and he was very suspicious. If she talked too much, it would inevitably reveal flaws, so it would be better to give him space and let him imagine. It was delayed for a while.

    Zongzheng Xiaoren frowned, pacing back and forth in the execution room, and secretly said in his heart: Why did the emperor learn about the assassination of Lao Qi early in the morning? For so many years, Lao Qi never took the initiative to enter the palace. The Father Emperor has not always trusted him. Why this time, he only arranged to be responsible for hearing the case against him, Master Yu. Is it intentional to try? If the old seven really has evidence, why should the father emperor test him?

    Suddenly he paused, looking questioned, looking back at Man Man, his voice said coldly: "Lao Qi is indifferent, how could he say this to you? Don''t tell Prince Ben, this is all your guess!"

    For a long time, I didn''t expect him to return to God so quickly. So, he said, "Half a month away from the king, I came to the tea garden every day and talked to me about tea. As a confidant. It is not surprising, then, to inadvertently disclose a sentence or two. "

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren frowned, half-believing, went to her and crouched down, put her pulse on her hand. After a moment, his eyes were sharp, and he pinched her hair, his eyes grimly said: "Do you dare I lied to Prince Ben, you ate the ambitious leopard courageous! Confidant? Huh! Do you think that the confidant of Lao Qi is so good? If he treats you as a confidant, can he solve the poison of "fragrant incense" for you? You Poisoned, but he is okay, it shows that he is wary of you. How can such a person treat you as a confidant? "

    For a moment, she really was the poison of "fragrant incense"! I have heard Xiao Sha mention that I ca n¡¯t smell the fragrance in this kind of fragrance, but I will lose all the strength within twelve hours, and the body of the poisoned person will emit a very light fragrance, and people around me will smell it. This incense will lead to mental distress and will gradually lose its internal strength. No wonder Zong Zheng had no problem watching her playing chess. She called him several times before he returned to God. Then he looked different and looked at her with complicated eyes. Later, he induced the men in black to hold her. He should try to test whether she and the men in black are associates! But how exactly is the poison of "fragrant incense"? The more she wanted to feel her head heavier and drowsy, but her hair was pinched by Zong Zheng Xiaoren, and her scalp seemed to be peeled apart. The pain made her awake.

    She was forced to hold her head up and looked at the man in front of her, and said slightly, "Prince, please think carefully. There are too many coincidences in this whole thing. It must not be simple. I am just an irrelevant person. Even if you kill me, it won''t solve any problems. "

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s eyes turned a few times, dim and difficult to see, and she looked at her for a while, Fang said: "But you deceive Prince Ben, you should be punished! Oh ... by the way, I heard that the son of Li Yue is beautiful Pan An, he looks no worse than the old seven. Prince Edward really wants to see. "

    He slowly pulled away the wet hair in front of her with his hands, and a beautiful face without applying powder daisies appeared before his eyes, elegant and refined! It''s even more beautiful than any of his cousin''s beautiful wives. Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s eyes brightened, and she looked a little crazy.

    "Prince, prince!" Lord Yu frowned even more suddenly when he saw him than when he first saw his daughter.

    Zongzheng Xiaoren returned to God and said: "The rumors are indeed true! Look at this face, the beauty is so jealous, but unfortunately ... the wrong man was born." He shook his head lightly, sighing with regret, low She looked at her slim body half-volted on the ground, thin shoulders, and thin waist ... It looked like a woman''s body, but the throat knot looked real, but he couldn''t help but reach out and touch the back. The adult coughed. He paused and waved at the people behind him, saying: "You step down first! This matter, Prince Ben must handle it himself."

    Even when Master Yu was dissatisfied, he had to retreat.

    "I don''t go out, master, master--" Linger struggled so hard that he was knocked out and fainted.

    Seeing Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s eyes obscene and evil, his heart burst into a fist, but he had no strength at all. "Prince, what do you want to do? I ... are men!"

    Zongzheng Xiaoren approached her slowly, her hot breath sprayed all over her flushed face with a fever, and whispered: "What about a man? Prince Ben ... for you today ... breaking a case."

    He was startled in a panic, and was at a loss. At this moment, she had no ability to fight back. She had to calm down and said, "Zong Zheng Xiaoren, if you dare to offend me today, other days, I will definitely It will cost you thousands of times more! "

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren was a little surprised, this man''s momentum was very strong, but he was not frightened! Putting her hands on her face, a pair of foxes winked and smiled softly: "Look at you, you can''t help it, Prince Ben hasn''t started yet, your body is so hot!" He said, tearing her clothes with one hand, With one hand clasping her chin, her lips fell. However, what came from the lips was not a smooth and soft touch, but a feeling of coldness like ice, which made his body freeze instantly.

    A twinkling sword crossed between Man and Prince Edward.

    "Who is so bold ?!" Zong Zheng Xiaoren was furious, turned his head, facing the wooden man Leng Yan, and behind Leng Yan, Zong Zheng hugged him without expression, his eyes were cold and deep. Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s body shook, and she let go of the man, stood up, and smiled with her lips: "Brother Seven, why are you here? You never enter such a place."

    Zongzheng seemed to be smiling with a smile, and said with words: "The second emperor is so laborious for the emperor''s brother. Is there no reason to be an emperor?" He looked over the prince and looked at Xiao. When the wolf-ridden woman who was uplifted saw her wet hair, her complexion was weak, and she looked weak, she looked back at the Master Yu who followed him, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you torture her?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 18ï¼š Woman like a mirror

    018 woman like a mirror (this chapter is free)

    Master Yu shuddered and said quickly: "No, no. Xiaguan just saw him asleep and couldn''t wake up, and it made people ... spill some cold water."

    Xiao Sha''s eyebrows frowned, and he snorted coldly. The man was relieved, and couldn''t support it immediately. Before falling down, he looked at Zongzheng with no worries and said with a smile: "You, finally ... come!"

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment. A shallow smile and a light sentence seemed to contain countless meanings. Is she so convinced that he will come? With a slight movement of heart, he saw the woman fall into the arms of another man, and he could not help but frown, subconsciously glanced at it, and took the woman over with a thunderbolt.

    Xiao Sha felt empty of his arms, hesitated slightly, and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing. Leng Yan raised his eyes, and hung down casually. The Prince and Master Yu were stunned, their eyes widened in amazement, as if they ran into the strangest thing in the world. This indifferent, even the maid did not let the king close from him. Taking the body of another man and holding it in his arms? This is really ... incredible!

    Zongzheng Wuxu also held back, feeling the slender and hot body in his arms, then relieved, because this woman was destined to become his person sooner or later, so he would do so! How can a woman who cares for his patriarchal affairs be touched by another man? He looked at the abnormal flush on the woman''s face, unconsciously tightened his arms, hugged her, and walked outside the execution room.

    Lord Yu returned to his mind and hurriedly stopped, "Master Wang, please stay!"

    Zong Zheng sank without worry, and had no intention of dealing with them, and said coldly, "Is there something else for you?"

    His gaze was so cold that the Master Yu was shocked. The Prince replied, "The man in the arms of the Seven Emperor''s arms is the imperial imperative of the Emperor. If you take him away like this, how do you tell him Explain? Brother Seven, don''t embarrass you, Lord! "

    Lord Yu nodded again and again, Zongzheng raised his eyebrows worrylessly, and his eyes were already impatient. He said, "How to explain it is your business, what is it to do with the King? People, the King is bound to take away! Who wants people, let He came to my king. "

    Yu Da humanity said: "This, this, this ... Wang ..."

    Zong Zheng looked at him without worrying, turned his head to glance at the Prince, and sneered: "Who has repeatedly wanted the king''s life, the king knows it! This is the last chance for him. Secondly, the king ... will not show mercy to his men anymore, so please do it for yourself! Also, Wuxiaomen dare to oppose the king, within three days, the king will let him Wuxiaomen, from this world ... forever, far, disappear, Lost. "

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s heart froze, and he clenched his fist secretly, no word came out. Master Yu opened his eyes and watched the departure of the king holding the prisoner decided by the emperor in his jail. He bowed his head and did not dare to say a word.

    From the palace.

    The first rays of morning light, through the gap between the treetops, shone into the spacious room with a half-open window, revealing the warmth of yellow.

    Zongzheng sat on the bed without worry, staring sideways at the woman''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face. She slept soundly, enviable. Does she have to be willing if she has love? What a strange and distant word for love to a heartless person! He laughed at himself and reached over the medicine bowl beside him. At this hour, she should wake up.

    When the wandering man woke up, a perfect man with a bowl of medicine looked at her pair of deep-eyed pupils, with a little tenderness, and broke into her eyes like that. Defense, drowned in that pool of spring water. She stayed for a while, frowning uncertainly, "Lord ... His Royal Highness?"

    Zongzheng leaned on the bed rail without worry, his long black hair was loosely scattered, slipped on the bed, and tangled with her pillow hair. He made a "hmm" sound, and half of the children''s sounds came from the nasal cavity, lazily dragging long tones. Hearing in my ears is like a soft hand, scratching gently at the bottom of the heart.

    The woman''s clear eyes, with waking and confusion just waking up, made her heart soft. He lowered his eyelashes and reached out to help her. A very light voice, a slow tone, said, "Get up, drink medicine."

    Manyu sat up, he handed the medicine to her lips, and she stared at the hand holding the medicine bowl with slender fingers and clear bones. The owner of this hand is Zongzheng worry-free! Is he feeding her medicine? !! Her eyes moved slowly down that hand, it was a perfect face, her eyes closed like a fairy, her eyes opened like a demon. At this moment, his eyes were half-closed, and the expression of laziness seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, and the whole man was fatally attracted, making people unconsciously want to approach.

    Zongzheng worrylessly saw that she just looked at him with a bun, a frown on her sword, and a wicked charm on her lips, meaning she smiled unclearly: "Not satisfied with this feeding method?"

    Man looked back, lowered his head, and was about to reach out to pick up the medicine bowl, but suddenly he raised his hand and took it to his mouth to take a big sip. She looked up in amazement and hadn''t figured out what was going on. His hand was holding her chin, the lips were touching, the soft touch was too late to realize, and the bitter medicine had penetrated into the mouth cavity. She widened her eyes, and for a moment lost her response, forgetting to swallow.

    "Cough, cough, cough ..." With a severe cough, she flushed, staring at the culprit aside.

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows gently, raised one corner of his mouth, looked at her with a smile, and said slowly, "Why is such a clever person suddenly stupid?"

    Feeling suffocated, he reached for the medicine bowl and filled it in one breath. He politely replayed the bowl back into his hands again, with a doubt in his face: "Have you been ... upper body?"

    Zong Zheng glanced at the corner of his eye without a word, only one look passed, "Why?"

    The man murmured lightly: "Zongzheng, who is not close to women, has no worries. She suddenly changed her mind. I have repeatedly been frivolous, and I can only suspect that you have been caught!"

    "Oh?" Zongzheng put down the bowl in his hands, turned his body to her, supported her arms on the bed, and circled her in the center. The eyes were sharp and fixed on her, as if to look into her soul. Halfway said: "Who the **** did you ...?"

    For a long time, tempting started so soon? She tilted her head, looking out the window, and casually said something irrelevant: "Today, the weather is so good!"

    Zong Zheng raised his eyes without worry, slowly stood up, opened the window completely, and the room became extremely bright for an instant. The bright sunlight hit him, with a layer of warm yellow halo, but he couldn''t hide the cold breath he had already penetrated into the bone blood. This woman''s precautions are not ordinary! He changed the subject and said, "Why do people come to find King? Why are you so sure that King will save you?"

    People like him are only used to controlling others, and they don''t like being controlled by others. Manyu knew it, smiled slightly, put on his robes, went to the window and stood next to him, and said lightly, "I''m not sure if His Royal Highness will come, but I know very well that he can take me out of prison, only Your Highness is yours. "

    "Why?" Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t look back, his voice remained cold.

    Flowers bloom outside the window, with luxuriant foliage and blue water. Mancha turned his head and looked at the man''s perfect side face, smiling lightly: "Because you know that I am not a murderer, but also because you are interested in chess ..." He will save her, not only because the chess meets his opponent''s love, And she had secrets he wanted to know.

    Zongzheng looked at her worry-free, his eyes were deep and incomprehensible. He said, "Women are too stupid and easily annoying. But, too smart ... not good, it will make people feel tired. You can, appropriate ... ¡­ Stupid! ¡±They are very cautious people, and each sentence must be guessed and measured.

    The same dark pupils looked at each other. A pair looks clear, but in fact the light flows; a pair reflects the warmth of the sun, but still cold as a cold lake. Her eyes seemed to be looking into his heart through his eyes. His eyes seemed to be looking through her body and looking at her soul. There was silence in the air.

    The wind rose, and I wondered where a leaf rolled up, floating between their eyes. Raising her hands, the green leaves fell on her white and jade palm, which looked beautiful. It is easy for people to have an impulse and want to hold that leaf together with that slender beautiful hand.

    Zongzheng retracted his eyes without worry, turned his head and continued to look at the landscape of the garden outside the window.

    Manyan raised his eyes slightly, looking at the sky, the sky was endless. Does getting tired feel with her? If she could, she also wanted to live a little easier. However, in this world, dealing with the royal family, if not smart enough, you may lose your life at any time. She touched her lips slightly and laughed at herself: "Sometimes ... someone said I was like a mirror!" How people in the mirror treat her, and she in the mirror treats them equally. Because she is a person with a strong sense of self-protection! Even if she is hurt, she will not hate, but choose to forget, completely forget. Because I hate a person, I also need to pay for my feelings, and I will be tired.

    mirror? !! Zong Zheng frowned a moment, raised an eyebrow, and said, "Listen to you, isn''t it King''s?"

    He smiled faintly, "Dare not! It is just Your Highness, you are reporting temptation everywhere, telling me how to ... be honest?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 19ï¼š be honest and open

    019 Be honest (this chapter is free)

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes flowed on her face. This time, her gaze was calm, but behind the calm, there were vicissitudes that could not be put away. He looked at her for a long time, and suddenly laughed. Man Yan stared at his eyebrows, and he laughed unclearly.

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly held her hand, her body stiffened, and he was pulled back like that, listening to him as he walked and said, "You need more rest when you recover."

    She really couldn''t keep up with the speed at which he changed his mind. His eyes were so gentle again, but without the slightest temperature, just like his hands, cold and cold. Suddenly she wondered, how warm would it be to get such a hand back to normal temperature?

    Zong Zheng helped her back to bed, seeing that she had been watching him holding her hand, and thoughtfully, she asked, "Why, not used to it?"

    Not unaccustomed, but very unaccustomed! He was moody and she could adapt, but his gentleness from time to time left her a little confused and unable to keep up with his rhythm. She searched for the words, slowly speaking, "His Royal Highness ..."

    "When there is no one in the future, you can call my name!" He said irrefutablely, this time, seriously. After softening the voice, he said, "Slowly you will get used to it. Ah Man ... Rest first, I will come to see you in the afternoon." She let go of her hand, smiled elegantly, and waited for her to say nothing. She turned and left. Hooking a lip, maybe used to a woman, is not as difficult as he imagined, go for it.

    Leaning lightly on the bed rail, his fingertips still had his coldness, and his eyes looked at the elegant back that gradually drifted away. Think of his different face every time he meets. For the first time, in the palace hall, there was no one in his arrogant and arrogant eyes. In fact, he was secretly competing with the emperor. What kind of hatred would make a person avoid seeing his father in such an extreme way? The second time, he was indifferent and ruthless. He regarded the woman as a viper but was merciless to the brother of the nine emperor who was born to a mother; the third time, he saw the ingenuity of her design of the dark entrance to the Longyue Tea Garden. A sentence "Liu Limu, Yue Huaren" praised her not tacky, "Women Dang Ru Shi" even broke the fact that she was dressed as men. When I tried the fruit tea, my eyes were dim, and the nostalgia and sorrow hidden in the bottom of my eyes. During the half-month lingering in the tea garden, Qing Xiao''s lonely figure occasionally raised her eyes to stare at her with inquiry and expectation. On the last day, she said that as a woman, she should wait to marry a child at home, but in her answer that violated the concept of modern women, he was not surprised, and said with a smile that he would teach her to play chess. Come to think carefully, maybe every step is his careful temptation. But why did he bother trying to find a modern person?

    The lunch was very rich, but she used it alone, and it was not interesting, so she ate it casually. I do n¡¯t know what is going on with Linger now, and Zong Zheng has no worries about his sincerity.

    "Master, master¡ª" said Cao Cao Cao Cao, a figure rushed into the room and flew to her bed, looking nervously: "Master, that wicked prince did not bully you?"

    Manyu shook his head, and stroked Linger''s cheek with bruising bruises, very sorry, "I''m sorry, I''m in trouble with you."

    Ling Er''s eyes were red, and he swooped on his knees, bowed his head, and looked ashamed: "It''s all useless to me, not only hasn''t I fulfilled my responsibility to protect the master, but he has also worried about my business."

    Manxi stretched her hands and said softly, "It''s not your fault, get up! You know I don''t like others kneeling."

    The Zong Zheng who entered the house then raised his eyes without worry. Is it really a mirror? Only by giving her sincerity can she gain her sincerity? He instructed people to take Linger down to apply the medicine and rest, and then sat down beside the bed, smiling lightly and saying, "Your people have been released, and for a while, you will live here first ... it will be safer. Tea garden unblocked Things, wait a few days. "

    He smiled a little and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you ... no worries!"

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were bright and his smile was very clear. He asked, "Are you interested in playing chess with me?"

    Did he begin to understand the will of others? Manxi smiled cheerfully: "Okay."

    The two sat next to the window, still her reds and blacks, each in their place. Zong Zheng has no worries for a moment, and said in a gentle tone: "Aman, let''s play a game! Whoever eats one word of the other can ask a question ... No matter what the problem is, the other person must Answer. How, dare you play? "

    The man looked up, facing the eyes that were as deep as the pond, the measurement at the bottom of the eyes was still, but very calm. Although he knows his purpose, the two players have similar chess skills. This gameplay is fair, and he saved the people in the garden with sincerity. So she responded.

    There was only the shallow breathing of the two of them in the whole room. There was no one in the courtyard and it was very quiet. When the first red child was eaten, Zong Zheng looked up at her with a worry-free look, and asked the first question: "You come from another world, what is the age of that world?"

    The question is simple and straightforward, but this question actually contains more than one. The first sentence is half guess. Man-chan replied, "The twenty-first century." She raised her hand, the reds fell, and the blacks were eaten. She asked, "Your mother, too, is from the twenty-first century?"

    Zong Zheng froze worry-free, the same sentence, asked more than one question, he squinted his eyes and asked, "How do you know it''s not me?"

    He smiled lightly: "If you are a modern person, you will reflect the moment you pass the fruit tea and tea list to you, instead of always cautiously trying."

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free, and said, "How do you know it is my mother?"

    Man smiled: "As before, guess! In fact, you are not sure if I am the same as you, but just know someone from that world. The next question."

    Zong Zheng''s apprehension was apprehensive, and it seemed that dealing with this woman was not as simple as trying hard. So he asked, "How did you come here?"

    He took the chessman''s hand for a meal, and slowly lowered his eyes, and said lightly: "Dead ... wake up, the soul has already entered this body."

    The breeze fluttered and the hair was light. Her lowered eyelashes blocked the look in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, with a touch of irony. Zongzheng had no worries, and suddenly wanted to know how such a woman died? He thought and asked, "Why are you in that world?"

    Manchan raised his eyes and glanced at him, and frowned, "This is another question! It''s time for me to ask you. How did your mother ... die?"

    Zongzheng was shocked. The **** in his hand was gripped tightly, his eyes cooled instantly. Man Yan stared directly at him, intuition that the icy coldness emerging from the bottom of his evil beautiful eyes had unknown pain. She suddenly smiled indifferently, and said, "You don''t have to answer this question, just treat it as ... you don''t ask me about the cause of death."

    Zong Zheng looked at her in amazement, slowly put down the chess piece in his hand, stood up, faced the window, took a deep breath, and said, "How can I go to your world? People from there, here, here Can the world go back unexpectedly if it died unexpectedly? "

    "I don''t know." Looking at the chessboard wandering, this is the answer that Zongzheng worry-free wants to know! Unfortunately, she really didn''t know. Because she never thought about going back, there was nothing in the world worthy of her nostalgia.

    do not know? Can no one really give him the answer? Zongzheng frowned and said, "You never thought about going back? Wouldn''t you miss your parents and relatives? I heard that the world is peaceful and beautiful, and people can live very easily. There is no royal conspiracy, monogamy, people It is perfect to treat people equally. "His mother once said that when he was a child.

    He turned quietly, leaning his back against the wall, leaning his head back slightly, looking at the carved room beams, his eyes were empty, his tone was indifferent, and he said, "No world is perfect. Human nature is greedy and chases the name. Profit-seeking is always unavoidable. In the shopping malls, there are many frauds and conspiracies, and monogamy is just a system. Since ancient times, men like new and hate the old, and have a bad fortune. Miss Zhao who has no money has an affair and is rich. Just to take care of her lover, in the name of official business, she did n¡¯t even bother to attend the funeral of her wife, but she was happy to be with her lover abroad ... so human nature is so beautiful, why? ¡±I do n¡¯t know why, she suddenly said so much . Sometimes she was really negative, feeling tired and living without hope, and her heart was empty, but she still tried hard to live.

    Zong Zheng was worried for a while, and the world that his mother has been thinking about has so much misery? In fact, this woman is right. Human nature is the same everywhere. Looking at the woman''s indifferent expression, listening to her words that seemed to have nothing to do with her obviously affected her inner emotions. Even if she tried hard to suppress, he could still feel the sadness hidden in her tone. Suddenly he leaned down, his long fingers stroking the corners of her cool mouth, looking at her eyes, and softly saying, "Everything is an exception, not every man is as bad as you say."

    His eyes faded from the coldness and gentleness, and his voice was clear and elegant, as if possessing magical powers beyond doubt. She trembled and whispered, "Yes? There are exceptions? I used to think so, but it was ridiculous ..." The sudden sadness that appeared in her clear eyes made him understand that she had been hurt. It was as if a thorn had penetrated into the apex of the heart unconsciously, and there was some fine pain. Before she finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The stunned body was different from the violentness in the garden, and different from the deliberate manipulation in the morning. This kiss, with a reassuring tenderness, seemed to kiss a wound that hoped for an early recovery, giving people a feeling The illusion of affection. She closed her eyes uncontrollably and let herself feel the beauty of this moment.

    Zongzheng felt her relaxation, holding her face with her hands, the deeper the kiss, the more she couldn''t stop, until she felt that she was about to suffocate, she let go of her, frowning, turning her head, breathing a bit thick.

    The man turned his head in the opposite direction, breathing in a large mouth, shortness of breath, and a rapid heartbeat.

    The afternoon sun was very warm, the breeze was blowing finely, and the two men twirled their hair, tangling and tangling. For a while, I didn''t say a word, and I kept that posture for a long time. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 20ï¼š Imperial palace

    020 Admission to the Palace (This chapter is free)

    Two days later, Wuxiaomen, the second largest assassination organization in the rivers and lakes, was wiped out. All the people disappeared from the rivers and lakes. Zongzheng Wuyou never used any court power. No one knows how he did it. Regarding the assassination case, because the king did not pursue it, he finally left it behind.

    Manzhe stayed at Li Wangfu like this for ten days. For the most part, Zongzheng''s worry-free looks cold, as if the coldness had already penetrated the bone marrow, and occasionally approached her, but did not act excessively. Zongzheng is no longer tempted everywhere, and getting along is not as difficult as she imagined.

    In the garden where she lives, he named it Manxiang Pavilion. Every day he will play a game with her and listen to her about the world he is not familiar with. He will be very quiet. Even when it comes to planes and bombs, he There is no wave, and few questions are raised.

    On the morning of the day, the wind and the sun were shining, and the two of them faced each other in the courtyard. The best West Lake Longjing, full of fragrance. She took a sip of tea and suddenly thought of something, and asked: "No worries, you were in the tea garden that day ... what did you order if you ordered all the fruit tea?"

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, then thought about it, and thought: "You know there is a kind of tea, no, it should be ... a drink. It tastes bitter, but it''s a bit sweet ... dark in color ... "

    Bitter and sweet, dark? "coffee?"

    "Coffee ... Brown ...?" Zongzheng repeated without worry, his voice was very light and very slow, as if trying to remember something. After a long time, he nodded and said, "It seems ... is called coffee! My mother, who likes to drink before she got sick. At that time, I ... I was four years old and didn''t understand why she liked the taste "Mother said: Suffering is sweet, like life. Even though my heart is bitter, there is still a bit of sweetness. And he is the sweetness of his mother''s life. But now, he just feels life is bitter and endless.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free tone added a touch of imperceptible sadness, and he rarely mentioned his mother. Manchan looked at his eyes immersed in memories, and behind the cold was the pain of Si Yi, which made people distressed. Hearing that Zongzheng''s worry-free mother Yun Guifei was the first beauty in the kingdom of heaven. She died 13 years ago. She favored the harem for several years. Later, due to civil disturbances in the imperial court, the emperor was in order to balance the situation. Depression is a disease. Before the emperor invited the world''s famous doctors three years later, his condition had just improved, but he suddenly died.

    This man, who seems to care nothing, actually had rich feelings, right? That''s why he likes to listen to her talk about the twenty-first century as a comfort to him. He hopes that his mother can leave this world and return to another world and live a good life. How much should he love his mother? !! What kind of scars are hidden in his heart will make him so cold.

    "Seven brother!" The Nine Prince shook his hand fan, strode toward them, and found a seat. Seeing Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion, he raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Why ?! Why did I stop talking when I came? Li Yue, what were you just talking about, wouldn''t you be saying bad things about me?" "

    The corners of his lips were slightly raised and he smiled softly. After living in the palace, it is common and familiar, and simple gifts are avoided. Zong Zheng drank tea without worry, only when he didn''t hear it.

    The ninth prince asked for nothing and was not upset. Slowly poured a glass of water for himself, Fang said: "Today is the day of the triumph of the Imperial Army, and it can be lively outside! I heard that the Father Emperor is going to seal the Fu as a ''General of the Great Patriotic Army''. Dear lords, Qiqi, it looks like you''re going to the palace again! "

    Leaning on his chair, Zongzheng looked at him lazily and said, "He is sealed up, what can I do?"

    The ninth prince said: "Of course it does matter. At that time, the 200,000 army was trapped, and it was almost annihilated. If it was not your 7th brother''s trick, he would have a chance to make a contribution!"

    Zongzheng sneered without worries, faintly taunted: "Even without me, he can break the enemy and defeat Beiyi Kingdom, defeat Huanglong, and return triumphantly."

    The ninth prince froze and asked, "No, right? If it was something he could do himself, why would he ask the court for help?"

    Zongzheng sipped a cup of tea without worry, and looked coldly, "If I didn''t share half of his credit, do you think ... that he would return after victory and be able to take over the power of the three armed forces?"

    Manyu just didn''t listen, and secretly said in his heart: If this is the case, the rumored general is regarded as courageous and motivated. He can''t help but understand tactics, but also knows power. In this way, both the defeat of Beiyi Kingdom and the imperial suspicion of the emperor can be defeated. If the Emperor has a little ambition, he will grant him the power of the Israeli army. This person is not easy! Zongzheng has no distance from it, but can see everything so thoroughly according to the change of form. If these two people become hostile one day, I don''t know who wins?

    The ninth prince is also a person who understands at a glance. He frowned and said, "The original Fu Fu''s mind is so deep! Brother Qi, you have to think of a way. It is not a good thing that this military power is in his hands. In case he has a different heart ... "

    Zong Zheng said in a worry-free voice, "Someone will worry about these things!"

    The ninth prince saw him indifferent and stopped with interest. Hold the tea cup to drink, before handing it to the lips, inadvertently fell to the hand holding the cup, slender fingers, white as jade, warm yellow light reflects the pale pink nails, looks radiant, think Hold that hand in your palm and care for it. As soon as his eyes lighted up, he didn''t think much about it. He took her hand, put it together to appreciate it, and exclaimed, "I only discovered today that Li Yue''s hands are so beautiful!"

    It didn''t feel like anything. After all, in the past, shaking hands was a normal etiquette. Zong Zheng''s eyes sank without worry, as the nine princes kept getting closer, a face was almost stuck to the woman''s hand, and she had no intention of breaking away. He looked up at the sky, and suddenly felt that the weather was a little stuffy today, making his heart panic for no reason. After pouring a cup of tea and drinking it in one sip, the herbal tea really has a bitter taste than the freshly brewed tea. With a frown on his sword, he lowered the cup in his hand, and he felt a little heavy without realizing it. He froze slightly and looked up at him strangely.

    The Nine Prince didn''t seem to hear it, still researching her hands, as if thinking about something, and suddenly said, "Ah ?! It seems like a while ago, I also saw a woman with a beautiful hand! Who is it ... ... I think about it ... "

    Manxian was shocked. Just over two months ago, he had praised her hand from the gate of Wangfu!

    Withdrawing his hand without a trace, the nine emperor was still trying to remember, at this time, a loud cry came from the door: "The imperial decree arrives-from the king!"

    As soon as the 9th Prince heard this, he immediately forgot what he was thinking about, and then smiled back: "Seven brother, let me say, look ... here!"

    Zong Zheng glanced coldly at the door without a worry, his expression blank. When Chen Gong came in, he brazenly declared and did not wait for Wang to kneel. He knew that he could not wait even if he did.

    The imperative is nothing more than the fact that Zongzheng Wuyou offered to retreat from the enemy. Zong Zheng sneered anxiously and said to Chen Gong: "When you talk back, say that it is what the king said, don''t call me into the palace afterwards, it is my greatest reward!"

    Chen Gonggong heard a "thump" kneeling, and lowered his head tightly, his voice revealing a sense of oldness, saying: "Old slaves dare not! Your majesty has a purpose, wait for the old slave to declare his will, and need to kneel in the palace The prince entered the palace. I also hope that the lord will read the old slaves who have been dedicated to serving the concubine and the prince for many years, and understand the old bone of the lord, so don''t let your lord breathe, enter the palace earlier! " Once one of the most trusted people around Yun Guifei, she was transferred to the Emperor Lin after her death.

    He''s here again! Last time was Lao Jiu, and this time it was Father-in-law Chen. Who will be next time? Zong Zheng worries his eyebrows, his eyes are cold, his tea cup is clenched tightly, and he is forced to hear only a bang, the cup is crushed, and the celadon pieces are deeply pierced into the palm and between his fingers, tingling Into the heart, he was already numb and unconscious. With a wave of his hand, he threw the broken porcelain cup out fiercely. Blue and white porcelain pieces hit the white floor tiles and shattered into thinner pieces, with red bloodshot, shocking.

    "Qi brother, what are you doing?" The ninth prince was frightened, and quickly swept past. He wanted to look at the injuries on his hand, but he swung back.

    "Master, why are you suffering?" Chen Gongchen''s eyes were all red, and he sighed helplessly.

    There was a shock, and she saw her for the first time. Obviously it should be the expression of anger, but in his eyes nothing could be seen except apathy and coldness. What kind of pain is buried in his heart, and he needs to hurt himself in order to relieve his pain by hurting himself? Her heart seemed to be touched, and a little pain spread out in small pieces. Children''s attachment to their parents is innate, they will long for the warmth of their parents, and hope to get their love and care. But why does Zongzheng worrylessly have such a deep hatred and disgust for the favor of the Emperor?

    Zong Zheng looked at his hands without worrying, only faintly looked at the father-in-law, Shen Sheng asked: "What words did he tell you to say?"

    Gong Chen lowered his head and still felt the heavy pressure from above his head. He sighed, his eyes raised with sorrow and helplessness, and said, "Master, Your Majesty has his own difficulties. He loves you! No one can match the feelings of the mother-in-law, what happened then ... "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 21ï¼š Meet again

    021 meet again

    "Enough is enough!" Zongzheng Wuyou sang suddenly and interrupted the unfinished words of Chen Gonggong. His face was pale, his eyes were somber and cold, and he was clearly angry, and said coldly: "In my mother''s affection, this time, forgive you for not dying. If you dare to raise it in the future, the king ... will not be forgiving! Leng Yan, send Grandpa Chen! "

    Chen Gonggong stood up and looked at the exact same face as the concubine. The seven princes who were once wise and kind, Chen Gonggong''s premature aging face did not have any fear, only his eyes were full of worries and helplessness. He sighed again, glanced at the side of God''s diffuse, and slowly said: "Your Majesty still has a mouthful. If the Lord is not worried that the son of Li Yueyue is in the palace, he can take him with him. The old slave will also go to Rongle The princess'' palace announced its intention and resigned first. "

    For a long time, since Zongzheng was worried about holding her out of the prison, there have been numerous rumors that the reason why he is not close to the king is because he is a man. In recent times, the moon tea garden is more beautiful than a woman. Prince Yue, while he was in prison, brought him into the house. Some even said that the assassination was actually done by Li Wang himself, the purpose of which was to take her back to the palace. Needless to say, this must be a rumor spread by the Prince. But what is the purpose of the emperor to let Zongzheng worry-free bring him into the palace? Besides, the public of Chen Gong just said that he would go to ... Manxian was shocked, and a bad feeling spread in her mind.

    The ninth prince stopped the father-in-law Chen with a little respect, saying: "The father-in-law, please stay away! The father-in-law said that he would go to Princess Rongle''s Mansion to declare it, wouldn''t Princess Rong Le also enter the palace? Should he admire the soldier today, but also for She''s hosting a husband-selection banquet? Not so fast, it''s not yet June! "

    Gong Chen said: "The old slave was only ordered to declare it. Others, the old slave was not very clear. However, although Her Majesty has promised the June period, it should not be prolonged for a long time. Her Majesty has been worried about these days. It''s hard to sleep. If you take this opportunity to let the princess meet with the people on the list, you can also enhance some feelings. Since Your Highness Nine is on the list, you should worry about His Majesty! Old slaves retire! "

    After Chen Gong''s departure, his frowning frowns. Does the Emperor really want to take back the promise of June? Fortunately, before Linger went back to their two homes, she told them how to deal with the people in the palace. However, it is a headache that Li Yue''s son is going to the palace, and Princess Rongle has to go to the palace too ... I hope it will not be a big problem!

    The ninth prince grabbed Zongzheng worry-free, and said anxiously: "Seven brother, what can you do? In case Princess Rong Le chooses me, you have to help me!" His expression was as if Princess Rong Le was Flood beast. Manxi couldn''t help but frowned and asked: "His Highness Nine is so worried that Princess Rongle is so fancy because she looks ugly?"

    The ninth prince said: "I don''t like the ugly girl is true, but it''s not all because of this. Well, this woman, no matter how you look outside, marry home, there are many troubles, so I don''t want to marry a wife ... ¡­ But, if you change to a beauty like Liyue you, then it''s another matter! "With a smile on his face, people would have passed by.

    Man-chan hadn''t got time to flash yet. She had been pulled away by a big hand for a few steps. She was trembling and almost stood still. Looking up in surprise, I saw Zong Zhengwu''s eyes flashing, quickly lowered his eyes, his face expressionless, and said lightly: "Go and prepare, follow me into the palace in a while."

    The man looked at the red blood on the sleeves of his eyes, frowned, and left without saying anything.

    The ninth prince said: "Seven brother, you have stained her clothes and made her unhappy."

    Zongzheng Wuxu glanced at his hand, looking indifferent, as if the wounds had nothing to do with him, and continued to sit down and drink tea casually. The ninth prince glanced at his injured hand, and said helplessly, "I will go back and prepare. Seventh brother, don''t forget to deal with the wound."

    After the ninth prince left for a while, when he returned to Manan, he was still wearing that clothes, holding a cloth towel in his hand, holding a small basin of water, and sitting beside him. Softly: "Hand, give me."

    Zong Zheng was shocked. Didn''t she frown because the blood on his hand stained her sleeve? !! With her clear watery eyes, she had unconcealed worries in those eyes, which was very sincere. He unconsciously spread his palms to her, already flesh and blood. Man''s heart trembled slightly, and he was so badly hurt that he still looked so indifferent!

    Zong Zheng watched her carelessly and carefully clean the wound for him, picking out the debris fragments that penetrated into the skin one by one, with a serious expression, as if she was dealing with an event that had a great deal with her. Her gentle movement made the slight pain in those wounds seem to be a kind of inexplicable complex feeling, and it was a little warm, some warm. I don''t remember how many years I haven''t felt this warm.

    "Aman ..." He called her name involuntarily.

    "Huh?" Manxi looked up at him, and saw the softness in his eyes before he could clean them up. It was all the cold expressions that had faded away, with the truth she had never felt before.

    Zongzheng Wuyou paired her eyes as if they could see through everything, quickly turned her head, converged, and her eyes lightly said, "It''s faster, it''s time to enter the palace."

    The palace is brightly lit and lively. The Emperor Lin rewarded the three armies outside the Qiankun Palace.

    At about dusk, a gorgeous carriage was slowly passing the gates of the palace in the afterglow of the setting sun, and went straight into the inner city of the palace without anyone blocking it. He looked blankly towards the handsome man sitting across from morning to dusk, this is what he said ... speed? It seems that Zongzheng Wuyou hates entering the palace more than she does!

    "Call¡ª" The carriage went to a secluded palace road in the inner city. Suddenly, a man in black appeared, kneeling to stop the carriage, and anxiously looked, "Master, there is something to tell you!"

    Upon hearing this voice, Zongzheng in the car knew that it was the cold guard of the Nine Emperor, and he frowned, saying, "Speak."

    Leng Han busyly said: "Master Qilu, His Highness Nine was angry at Longyan because he refused His Majesty''s marriage, and was charged with a hundred rods, and he was locked in the Palace of Pensive." The land, usually the people who enter there, even if they can live out, there are only half lives left.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion changed slightly and said, "When will it happen?"

    Lenghan responded, "Half an hour ago."

    Zongzheng Wuyou asked again, "Where is Your Majesty now?"

    "Go back to your lord, Your Majesty is in the Imperial Study Room."

    Marriage? He was shocked that the nine emperor was on her list. If it was a marriage, it would be related to her! Emperor Lin Tianqi is the king of a country. Since it is half a year, even if you do n¡¯t want to keep it, you should not be so guilty of breaking your promise. After promising that she can choose your husband, you will be the master of marriage. Could it be that this has changed? She didn''t expect her freedom to last for half a year, but she didn''t expect it would be so fast, less than three months. Is she really getting married so soon? Unconsciously looking up to see Zong Zheng worry-free, I saw his sword eyebrows lightly locked, just happened to look over, and knowing that everyone in the Royal Study Room could not enter, he got up and said, "You go, I want to go down."

    Zongzheng Wuyou nodded and thought, and took out a delicate jade card from her arms and handed it to her, saying: "The dinner is located in Yiqing Hall. You can use this token to find someone to take you there first."

    Manyu took the jade card, the jade body was green and transparent, and it was cool and moist. At a glance, it was known that it was the best jade. The word "li" was engraved on it. She held it in her palm and smiled and nodded. Zongzheng Wuyou has been looking at her, her eyes are so deep that she can''t see his mind. The curtain was lowered, and the carriage went straight to the direction of the Royal Study.

    The tunnel is remote, but the scenery is superb and quiet. Manyu clenched the jade card in his hand and watched the carriage disappeared into her sight with the perfect man in the carriage, and felt a sense of confusion in her heart. She stood quietly for a while, then walked slowly along the palace road alone. I was a little irritated at the thought of giving a wedding, and I was no longer indifferent when I first entered Beijing.

    I don''t know how long she has gone, it seems that she is getting more and more remote. She wants to find someone to ask for directions, but there is no one around, and she has to walk forward. At this time, there is a faint voice in a palace wall on the right hand. She paused and listened.

    A man said: "The Wuxiaomen Gate was destroyed. I am afraid that in the future, no one will dare to take over this business if we make more money."

    This voice ... is the Prince of Heaven! Those men in black were indeed sent by him.

    Another said: "Yeah, I did not expect that the power of Li Wang in the secret was so powerful! Prince, Wei Chen, there is no known thing. Since Li Wang knows that this is the Prince, why is it so easy to suppress it? "

    Prince Edward said: "Master Yu didn''t know. At that time, the concubine of Yungui was the only pet, and countless people wanted her life. She was assassinated during her pregnancy. The mother-in-law of this prince lost her life to save her. Before she died, she promised her mother that she would take good care of me and keep my life safe. "

    Yuda Humane said: "That''s the case! According to this, Li Wang should follow his mother''s wish, and he should not compete with the prince for the throne."

    The Prince said: "Lao Qi is an unintentional throne, but the father emperor wants the Lao Qi to take over the king''s power. If he does not die, the prince will sooner or later be sacked by his father to the crown prince, degraded to scum, and even lose his life. So , The old seven must die! "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 22ï¼š Rumor is wrong

    022 rumors wrong

    Humane Yu said: "In the early morning, His Majesty received the certificate from Emperor Qiyun, and Qiyun Guo was very dissatisfied with the rejection of the pro-Princess, and asked China to give a reasonable explanation and implement it as soon as possible. It ¡¯s a gimmick, and you will definitely find a way to force Wang Ying to marry Princess Rongle. If this marriage really happens, you will be greatly disadvantaged to the Prince! "

    "Don''t worry about this. With Lao Qi''s temperament, what he doesn''t want, the Emperor doesn''t do anything. Huh, the Emperor wants to help Lao Qi cultivate power, but I don''t know how people appreciate it."

    "The prince thinks, to whom will His Majesty give Princess Rongle this time?"

    "The emperor naturally wants to give Lao Jiu, who is the old seven. He married the princess and got Qiyun''s strong backing, which is of course good for Lao Qi. However, according to Prince Ben''s estimation, Emperor Qiyun should be more biased. Fu Zhao, the famous man who returned after the victory of the Beiyi Kingdom. "

    "The prince is very good at analyzing! Fu Zhao has been named as a" General of the Grand Patriotic ". If we can draw him over, your position will be more stable."

    "Well, it''s up to you to arrange ..."

    He was shocked to hear that it turned out that the brother Huang had already learned about the incident and sent in the national scriptures. She didn''t even know it at all. These days, she has been staying away from the palace and knows nothing about the outside! The prince of Lin Tianguo is right, he ca n¡¯t be close to his relatives, and the prince will definitely choose Fu Tzu. The rumor is full of bravery and ingenuity. And she has no choice, unless ... Zong Zheng has no worries to change her mind. Thinking of this, Manxian was shocked. What was she thinking? She even hoped that Zongzheng would have no worries to marry her! Why is there such a wish? Because I am familiar with it, I feel relieved. She laughed at herself, was about to leave, accidentally kicked the gravel, made a slight noise, but shocked the people inside.

    "Who?" The two princes inside the palace wall stood up in shock and immediately jumped out of the wall to check, but did not see a figure.

    In another palace wall next to it, above the tall trunk covered by dense branches and leaves, I haven''t reacted yet. The man who has been brought here is covered with his hands and his eyes widened. She couldn''t see the person behind her, but could feel the other was not malicious.

    "Strange, I heard a voice just now."

    The prince said: "It''s so remote here, there should be no one. Maybe ... we heard it wrong. Let''s go, the dinner will start soon."

    He heard the heavy steps drifting away, still motionless, staying quietly on the trunk, the man behind him slowly lowered his hands without any action. After a while, a voice came from outside the palace wall again: "Prince, it seems that we really heard it wrong."

    "Well. Let''s go."

    Shallow lip gloss, until it was determined that the princes had really left this time, then they turned to look at the people behind them. At this look, they couldn''t help wondering: "Is it you ?!"

    Handsome face, gentle expression. The man looked at her with a smile and whispered in her ear: "We''re meeting again!"

    Manyu left the man''s arms, and said, "You helped me again. Thank you!" Although she has a little skill, she is not familiar with this palace. Without this person''s help, she is not sure if she can escape the disaster.

    The man smiled senselessly and said, "How do you know they will come back?"

    Manyu taunted slightly, saying, "If the suspicion of the prince, without confirmation, it would not be so easy to conclude that he himself had heard it wrong."

    The man asked with a smile: "You seem to know the Prince?"

    Diffusely: "Some people, with just a glance, can see which kind of person the other party belongs to."

    She said she left the trunk, took a long vertical jump, the white clothes flew in the air, and she was graceful and elegant, like a fairy. When she was about to land, she turned her head back, and her clothes twirled an arc in the air. She looked up at the man on the tree, smiled lightly, and the beautiful eyes flashed. At that moment, the fading sky seemed to be lit by that smile in an instant! The man stayed for a while and then jumped down. He was handsome and chic, and said with interest: "What do you think of me ...?"

    He looked at the man''s eyes indifferently, looking like a star, looking gentle and courteous, but she felt that this was not all he had. But I couldn''t see the expression behind that gentleness. So, she only said eight words, "Being kind and courteous, gentle as a jade." This was the first impression this man gave her, though not necessarily correct.

    The man smiled and nodded, seemingly very satisfied with the evaluation. The two walked for a while, and soon arrived near the Yiqing Temple. The man stopped suddenly, seeming to remember something, looking at her with a serious expression, and said, "Can you promise me one thing?"

    "You talk about it." She didn''t promise easily until she was unsure of the specific event.

    The man approached him and lowered his voice, "Don''t tell anyone, you''ve seen me a dozen days ago."

    "Okay." Although I felt a little strange, I didn''t hesitate to respond. He secretly said: This person seems to be familiar with the palace. Who is he? He appeared in the palace at this time. Could he be one of the noble children who should be brought into the palace? Yes and no, I believe it will be announced soon.

    The man''s thin lips lightened, and he smiled so elegantly that he smiled back.

    Outside the palace wall of Yiqing Palace, the scene appeared in the eyes of people who appeared suddenly. Two handsome and extraordinary men were close together, looking at each other''s eyes and smiling, as if they had been friends for many years. , Laughed unprepared. It was completely dark, and the palace lights hung high above the hallway, and the candles were bright. The evening breeze of May passed, with a hint of coldness, straight into the heart of people.

    Unconsciously, he excitedly turned around and looked around. Not far away, Zongzheng had his hands behind his back, his chin was slightly lifted, his thin lips were pursed, his eyes were squinting, his eyes were cold. She smiled slightly and stepped forward: "You have arrived? How about His Highness Nine?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t respond immediately. He just lowered his eyes, and then raised it again, looking at her eyes again without seeing any emotions, and said lightly: "Trauma, no matter what happened, he has been sent to his home." Stop Leng Yan behind him: "Come down, people have been found."

    Leng Yan led the order, before he left, he looked at the man with a complicated look. For a moment, he sent someone to look for her? Yes, she was delayed for more than half an hour. Looking at his expression that became indifferent, she suddenly had the urge to explain, and smiled sorry, saying, "I accidentally lost my way, but fortunately I met this boy ..." It is a bad idea, but It''s true.

    Zong Zheng raised an eyebrow without worry, staring straight into her eyes, the look seemed to want to see her thoroughly, making her originally calm and guilty. Zong Zheng looked up slowly without worry, his eyes fell on her left hand. There was a shock, and suddenly I remembered that his jade card was still in her hand, so it seemed ridiculous to him that she was lost. After all, when did she need to explain to others? He shook his head with a slight smile, with a slight self-mockery on the corners of his lips, and returned the jade card in his hand to him.

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t take it. He just looked indifferently, glanced at the man behind him, and slowly said, "When did you become so familiar with General Fu in the world?"

    General Fu? He froze and looked back at the gentle man behind him. When he saw the two steps forward, he smiled humbly and politely: "Leaving the king for his good reputation would have been the blessing of his grandfather, and he would have his reputation today. , This will be far less than Wang Ye. "

    Who can claim to be "the general" in front of Zongzheng Wu worry? In addition to holding the three military ranks than the patriarch generals, who else? !! Fuzi, he turned out to be Fuzi! For a while, she couldn''t connect this gentle man with General Fu, who was brave and brave! Rumors are indeed not credible! !! She smiled awkwardly, arching slightly: "It turned out to be a general, Li Yue was disrespectful!" No wonder he would let her keep secret for the meeting he had seen more than ten days ago. A general returned in advance but did not report to the emperor. This was a bully. Great sin!

    Fu Zhao held up her hand and said, "How can you be so strange and polite again?" He smiled warmly and intimately, making people feel like a spring breeze. Then he said, "You are the son of Liyue, who is in the Yueyue Tea Garden? I heard that the design of your tea garden is so beautiful, I really want to see it."

    With a stiff hand, he lowered his eyes and smiled slightly, but did not speak. Fu Zhao saw her smile worrying, and said, "Li Yue doesn''t have to worry, if I have the opportunity, I will plead for your Majesty."

    He didn''t think much, just said sincerely: "Thank you!"

    Zong Zheng looked at the hands where they touched each other, the colder his eyes, the deeper the tone: "General Fu is really amazing! Although he is in the border customs field, even a small tea garden in Beijing can be sealed. It''s easy to understand. "This sentence may seem simple, but if you go deeper, you will be suspicious.

    "The word from the king is bad! Although the tea plantation was not considered a national event, the assassination of Wang Ye is a trivial matter. Nowadays, people are talking about it on the streets and streets. Why would there be no reason to enter the city!" Fu Zhaodan said with a smile. Take it for granted.

    Zongzheng sneered warily, his eyes sharpened, and he sank in a deep voice: "Oh? The general still wins, but he won''t go to the palace to see the car. Is there time to listen to the rumors of the market? This is fresh! The king heard about the eastern suburbs The scenery is excellent, can the general go and see? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 23ï¼š Princess Chosen

    Signage 023

    Fu Zhao''s complexion changed, and he glanced at the trace without any trace. It was obvious that Zongzheng Wuyou had pointed out. She had never mentioned the matter of Dongjiao Inn to anyone, and she did not know the name before. Man is Fu Chu.

    Fu Zhao said, "I will have heard this before. When the time is running out, I will definitely take a good tour. If Li Wang does not dislike it, I will invite Li Wang to accompany him. If the son of Li Yue is willing to admire his face, It ¡¯s okay to travel together, too? ¡±Sure enough, it ¡¯s not just an ordinary character. It ¡¯s only a momentary change of Fu Zongrong ¡¯s appearance. He soon resumed as usual, and was able to talk and invite casually.

    Manyu stood in the middle of the two, and although smiling, the corners of his mouth were already stiff. She glanced at Zongzheng with no worries, and nodded to Fu Cui, "Okay."

    Zong Zheng glanced at her with anxiety. There were countless complex emotions in her eyes, but she couldn''t see through. Zong Zheng retracted his eyes without worry, and looked at Fu Ze coldly with his evil eyes, Shen Shen said: "Whether going to the eastern suburbs is a matter of the general and has nothing to do with the king. The king does not like to gossip, but hates it too much. People! "He turned and went to Yiqing Temple, took a few steps, and saw that Man Yan was still standing there. He picked out the corner of his eyes and said impatiently:" What are you still doing there? Not yet Enter the temple with my king. "

    He smiled helplessly at Fu Zhu, and then kept up with Zong Zheng. Taking the corner of her eyes and glancing at Zongzheng''s worry-free perfect Lengjun''s face, she suddenly felt soft. He is really a proud man. He has gone around a lot, but in fact he doesn''t want Fu Tu to intervene in her affairs.

    In Yiqing Hall, the singing and dancing can be heard from a distance before the dinner has started. When they entered the hall, the people at the door shouted, "See the Chitose from the King!" All civil and military officials in the hall stood up and saluted. You''re welcome, and took a seat directly next to him. It was noticeable that she kept her head down and said nothing.

    "Do you want the tea garden to open as soon as possible?" Zongzheng Wuyou asked in her ears suddenly.

    Looking up in wonder, he has not spoken yet, and Zongzheng has held her hand under the table tightly, and said, "If this is the case, then ... tomorrow, you can. But you are not allowed to move away. Wangfu, tea garden matters, leave it to the subordinates to take care of it. Huh? "

    Man Yan seems to see Greek Wing from his deep-eyed eyes, a Greek Wing that cannot be rejected. It turned out he could do it long ago! Did she not do it in order to stay in the palace?

    Zong Zheng saw that she hadn''t responded for a long time, so she let go of her hand and turned her head: "I don''t want to ... then forget it." mean.

    Usually, he is always indifferent or cold, and occasionally gentle also makes people feel unreal. Why can''t they get involved with the word "cute", but this arrogant sectarian government makes her feel the distance Suddenly got close. He grinned and laughed, feeling suddenly happy. Zong Zheng frowned worrylessly, but heard her say, "I didn''t say that I didn''t want it, you said it."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes brightened, and then he lowered his eyes, but still kept the indifferent expression, as if she was willing to stay in the palace, he didn''t care at all. Man-chan was still chuckling, at this moment a voice came from the door: "I have seen Princess Rongle Chang!"

    The phoenix brocade red robe and the bead curtain cover the face, although it is not as glamorous as the bride above the main hall on her first day of arrival, but it is not much different. With a slender waist and a steady pace, the woman''s figure was nine points similar to her! She ... not Linger! Man Xun was startled, and Xiao Sha who was behind the woman had returned to his original appearance. He looked at Man Xun with some worries and helplessness in his eyes.

    The woman in red was seated, and the eyes of the noble children in the temple all looked over, whispering.

    A man with contempt and contempt, said, "Why are you still wearing a bead curtain? It must be too ugly to see anyone!"

    Another man shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity to see her in good shape!"

    Another man with a probe, exaggerated his expression, "Who do you say she would choose? But don''t choose me, or you will have to cover your eyes when the cave ..."

    "Hahaha ..." Before the emperor arrived, they laughed and laughed at the ugly princess Rongle Chang who was so ugly. The woman in red looked at the man sitting side by side, and she returned her sharp cold eyes, and the woman in red was shocked and immediately lowered her head.

    From the moment the woman in red stepped into the hall, the man''s heart sank again and again, she could even predict what would happen next, but she could not stop it. She slowly turned her head and looked at Zong Zheng''s worry-free perfect face. He always looked so indifferent and cold, as if no one in the world could get into his heart. She looked down slightly and asked casually, "Why do you refuse to marry Princess Rongle? Is it because of rumors that she looks ugly?" Her voice was so light and light that she almost thought he would Can''t hear.

    Zongzheng Wuyou has not seen the woman in red from the beginning to the end. He tapped the tea, looked at her, and slowly spit out three words: "I don''t like it."

    He said: I don''t like it! He licked his lips and laughed with ridicule. What do you dislike? I don''t like my fate being manipulated by others; I don''t like my marriage as a bargaining chip for political peace; I don''t like living a life with a person who doesn''t love ...

    He doesn''t like it, nor does she like it! The difference is that he can refuse if he doesn''t like it, but she has no choice! Isn''t it enough to lose someone''s life in a previous life? In this strange world, I still cannot escape the fate of being a **** in the hands of others! Her eyes were dim, and her heart was so sad. "No worries, if ... I said if, if I were Princess Rongle Chang, you ..." She paused, staring at his eyes, her lips raised, looking like a joke. kind.

    Zongzheng smiled worrylessly: "If you are Princess Rongle Chang, I will admire your efforts and methods."

    There was a shock in Man''s heart, and she forgot that she had asked him for the June period above the hall, so confident that he would be willing to marry her. If she is Rongle in front of him, she is trying to approach him deliberately, in order to achieve the purpose of marrying the palace. How can someone as proud as him let this happen! Suddenly she raised her lips and laughed silently, she smiled extremely brightly, as bright as spring light, hiding all the irony and sorrow in the corner of her lips and the depth of her eyes, turning into endless bitterness Every corner of my heart.

    He was the first time to see such a bright smile, and he looked beautiful, but the smile gave him the feeling too deliberate, as if it was just to hide something, and there was no real joy from his heart. He frowned slightly, but his voice was very tender and softly: "Aman, don''t laugh like this. I don''t like it!"

    He smiled abruptly, reverted to the usual indifferent expression, and gently expressed his tone of sadness, saying: "In life, not everything will be enjoyed by you. There are some things, no matter how much you like it or not, you must try it. Acceptance. No worries, life ... is still very long! "Life will not always be as you want, his father and emperor will one day leave him. If he wants to fulfill his mother''s promise and refuses to inherit the throne, then Prince Edward will continue. After he took office, can his life be so happy?

    Zong Zheng had no worries, and she was always quiet and restrained, but at this moment, he clearly felt the sadness from her heart in her words, even though her face looked so indifferent and calm. Life is still very long. If you don''t like it, you must try to accept it. How can he not know it!

    "Your Majesty drove to--"

    With the shouting of the housekeeper, everyone bowed down on the knees, but Wei Zongzheng still sat there. After the Emperor Lin entered the temple, his eyes had always been on Zongzheng Wuyou, and there was no blame in his eyes. "Zhong Qing''s family is free from courtesy! The monarchs and tombs have fun together tonight, without being polite. All sit down."

    Thanks everyone, got up and sat down. Fu Tzu was sitting diagonally across the street. When she looked up, she could always see him smiling. After the lengthy opening, the Emperor said: "The Beiyi barbarians have disturbed my border all year round, and the people are miserable. He once said that whoever can remove this heart disease of He, He will certainly be rewarded heavily. The Qing family did not let I was disappointed! This troop defeated Beiyi Kingdom, Fu Aiqing made great contributions, and the seven emperors also contributed. The emperor has banned Fu Aiqing as a "general defender" and enjoyed the treatment of a prince. This place is under the independent jurisdiction of the court. No matter the size of the land is reported to the court, you can handle it yourself. No worry, you can still live in Beijing. "

    Given thousands of miles, independent jurisdiction is not equivalent to dividing a small court? The ministers were upset, the Prince''s face changed, he glanced at the Ministry of Punishment, and Lord Yu quickly got up and said, "Your Majesty, although Li Wang has retreated from the enemy, he has made great achievements, but I have not had such a precedent in the DPRK, I am afraid ...

    The emperor''s face sank, his eyes sharpened, and his tone deepened: "The precedent must be opened only when someone opens it. ëÞ Today, if you don''t give me a thousand miles, I really can''t think of other suitable rewards. Fu Aiqing was He was named General of the Great Patriotic Army, and he was more than three levels higher than the original. However, above the Seven Emperors, except for the grandma, the only Prince left ... Prince Prince has been established for many years. Although he has not made any achievements, he has not made any serious mistakes. You Aiqing always don''t want to abolish the Prince in order to reward the Seven Emperors? Unless ... Yu Aiqing knows that the Prince has done something unusual in the past, so he thinks he is not worthy to be Chu Jun? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 24ï¼š Just married

    024 Marry One Wife

    As soon as this word came out, the ministers who wanted to persuade him to calm down immediately. Master Yu was horrified, knelt down in haste, and bowed his head, saying, "There is absolutely no such intention, no such intention! Prince Prince always respects filial piety and courtesy. He is indeed the best candidate for our country''s prince, please sire me!"

    The Emperor Lin glanced unpredictably at the Prince with his head down, Fang calmly said, "Since this is the case, this is so settled. Yu Aiqing is back in position." The Prince finally breathed a sigh of relief, her forehead was cold and sweaty, and the table The hand holding underneath was still shaking.

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t have gratitude, instead he smiled and raised the corners of his lips with a smile, and a moment of deep hatred was fleeting under his eyes. Thousands of miles, given his fame and power, can he exchange the peace of the supreme emperor?

    The emperor Lin received the worry-free gaze of Zong Zheng, his eyes darkened, and he immediately converged, turning to the woman in red below, and asked, "Why is the princess covered with a bead curtain?"

    The woman in red stood up and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, this is the custom of our country of Qiyun. When a woman marries, she must not let outsiders see her face before she goes to the chapel."

    The sound is clear and elegant. For a long time, even the voice is so similar to her. If it wasn''t for herself, she would really think that this talent is the real princess of Rongle! Brother, he really picks people!

    The Emperor Lin nodded his head to express understanding, and said, "More than two months ago, Xun had allowed you a half-year period, but early this morning, Xun received the Qiyun State Credentials. Qiyun Emperor also hoped that the relationship with his relatives would be settled as early as today I deliberately called everyone to enter the palace, and the princess could take this opportunity to choose the horse, but it was better that I shared the aspirations of Emperor Qiyun and Qiyun for a hundred years. "

    The woman in red said: "Your Majesty said so much that she was blamed for being unconcerned."

    The Emperor Lin smiled: "The princess is so reasonable and can be called a model of a woman." She raised her hand and signaled that she could start. The woman in the red dress bowed her knees, turned around, and slowly walked around the hall. Everywhere, the noble children all bowed their heads, afraid that they would be selected. Only Fu Zhao had a cup of tea casually, his movements were natural and chic, as if he was not waiting for others to choose, but he was choosing others.

    The woman in red came to the Fuzi table to stop, crouched down, held a delicate porcelain pot, poured a cup of tea for Fuzi''s empty cup, raised her teacup with her slim fingers, and passed it with a smile. Anyone can understand what this means.

    It really is him! He ridiculed and laughed, giving up the most beloved Li Wang, and choosing the general with military power in hand, which is a matter of course, but the emperor should not use tricks to force her into a situation of no choice! No wonder she didn''t receive any news, because Brother Huang didn''t want to let her know. This is the emperor who has given her thousands of pets in all populations, but when she is a **** in politics! Similar figures and the same voice are rare among 10,000 people and will not be found overnight. Brother Huang, brother Huang, this is the way he wants her to be happy?

    The children of the aristocracy were relieved at the same time, raising their heads one by one, straightening their backs, sitting and laughing to see what would happen to the teenager''s name chosen by the ugly princess? If a general with a military authority higher than the princes is very happy to marry an ugly exotic princess, he must want to use this to stabilize his power and have great ambitions. But the princess chose his husband to choose her husband, and if he was unhappy to be selected, he was dissatisfied with her.

    Fu Zhao''s handsome face still looked gentle, and seemed unhappy or unhappy. No emotion could be seen from the look or expression. He slowly raised his eyes, looking over the woman in red, and cast on the opposite man. I saw her sit quietly, a touch of ridicule flowing on her beautiful face. Her eyes also came over, her clear eyes hiding a little sadness and anger.

    The woman''s hand in the red parked in midair like that, and couldn''t hold it up. Fu Tzu was still sitting still, the atmosphere inside the hall suddenly became tense and embarrassing. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Fu Zhao, secretly, must he learn to divorce the king and refuse marriage? Although he has made great achievements, it is still a crime of beheading to disobey His Majesty''s will! In this world, those who can resist the decree without being sinned are afraid of no second person except Li Wang!

    The Emperor Lin had lost patience, lowered his face, and coughed slightly, warning in his eyes. Fu Cai seemed to be back, paused, and lowered his eyes to raise his eyes. The gentle smile floated to the corner of his lips. He stood up and bowed down to the woman in red to apologize, then took the cup and gave help. After the woman, she smiled politely: "Princess Lau personally poured tea for this person. She would be so flattered that she was lost for a moment, and she hoped that the princess would contain a lot of it!"

    The woman in red said with a shy voice, saying: "The general speaks heavily, please!"

    Fu Zhao raised his glass to his lips and moved extremely slowly, glancing at Zongzheng''s eyes without any trace, then with a very gentle smile, looking at the opposite side, just smiling and watching her drink slowly The next cup meant that he accepted the tea of ??Rong Lechang''s choice.

    Man''s lips were tight, and at this moment Fu Zi''s dark eyes were like a gentle swirl, attracting her gaze, making her unable to move or move. And this simple movement of him has destined her forever. This man, who is about to become her husband in name, has a handsome appearance, a gentle aristocratic temperament, a prominent status, a good understanding, and has rescued her in distress twice. All this looks so beautiful. If there is no design of the emperor, and there is no worry about getting along with Zong Zheng in the few days away from the palace, perhaps he will be a good husband-man candidate. Suddenly, her heart jumped, her eyes quickly fluttered, and there was some panic at the bottom of her heart. Why did you think of Zongzheng worry-free? For a while, she was afraid to think deeply about the reason she was most unwilling to face, and the situation in front of her could not allow her to think any more, Manyan slowly raised his eyes again, looking to the opposite Fuzi, restrained from the bottom of his heart There was a little anger in the residence, and she hated this feeling of being manipulated by others. She hated it!

    Zong Zheng worried that Fu Ze looked at the woman next to him with such gentle eyes, and looked at Fu Cai''s eyes with anger and loss that couldn''t be concealed. He frowned, narrowed his eyes, and felt upset in his heart. Feeling suddenly, grasping her slender fingers placed on her knees, her hands tightened unconsciously. It seems that he needs to speed up the progress!

    Pain came from her hand, her frown turned and she turned to find that Zong Zheng''s always cold and indifferent eyes had obvious thin anger. She was a little surprised and pulled her hand back hard. Zong Zheng worry-free realized his movements, and his heart was shocked. He unexpectedly gave birth to emotions that he should not have!

    In the hall, the woman in red raised her lips and smiled, and made a ritual to the Emperor. She lowered her head back to the seat as if shy.

    The emperor Lin has settled on seeing his relatives. He is in a good mood and laughs: "Okay, Gong Chen announced his will."

    "The General of the Great Power of the Nation obeys the order! Carry from heaven, the emperor said," The general will raise ... "

    Watching this quietly drama directed by others but related to her life happiness, laughed very ironically. After all, could she escape fate? When Gong Chen finished reading the last sentence of the imperial edict, "Choose three days to get married," her smile became even colder. Get married in three days! Only three days left ...

    The palace walls were as deep as this, and the wind was blowing like a candle. A dinner full of thoughts was breathless. Emperor Lin''s sharp eyes swept her face consciously or unintentionally, as if to see her through, making her mentally vigilant. Fortunately, Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t wait for the dinner to end, so she took her away.

    In the evening of May, there was still a bit of coolness. They left Yiqing Temple, and the carriage was waiting outside the palace gate. The two were about to get in the car, and suddenly one rushed towards the carriage from the corner of the palace wall, and hurriedly called, "Worry-free brother!"

    It''s been a long time, so late, how could Zhaoyun Junzhu appear here? Still hiding in the corner! In her capacity, if you want to see Zongzheng worry-free, it should not be difficult to enter the palace. Let''s look at Zhaoyun''s delicate face has become thin, his eyes are red and swollen, as if crying for a long time, his eyes are dim and dull, and they are exactly like two people, the beautiful and lively Zhaoyun County Lord he saw last time.

    Seeing Zongzheng worrylessly about her, she frowned, stepped back two steps, and Leng Yan blocked in front of Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun stopped, the tears in his eyes rolled down, his voice sad: "Brother Wuyou, I''m getting married ..."

    Zongzheng said indifferently, "Since you want to marry someone, you should stay at home and prepare for marriage. What do you run here for?"

    Upon hearing Zhaoyun, tears fell more fiercely, and said, "But I don''t want to marry that person! Brother Wuyou, you know that the person I like is you ... I only want to marry you!"

    In this era, there are very few women who dare to show their love directly, and they are indifferent people like Zongzheng worry-free. Man could not help admiring her courage. Turning his head to Zongzheng''s worry-free, he saw his eyes mocked, and said with a sneer: "It''s ridiculous! Do you think that the princess of the king ... whoever wants to do it can do it?"

    Zhao Yun hurriedly shook her hands, her eyes swollen with pleading expressions, and choked, "I know it''s not ... Brother Wushou, I can be your princess without you, oh no, waitress It ¡¯s okay ... As long as I can stay with Brother Wushou, I do n¡¯t care if I ¡¯m famous ... ¡± In order to ask her beloved man to give her a chance, even if she is not nameless, she is willing. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 25ï¼š Flower in the mirror, moon in water (1)

    025 Flower in the mirror, moon in water (1)

    Zongzheng worrylessly said: "You don''t care, but the king cares! The king''s life ... there will only be a wife, it can never be you. You still go home and be ready to be your bride."

    There was a shock in the bottom of Man''s heart, and he lifted his eyes to the glance of Shang Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes. There was a soft light in the depths of his cold eyes, and through her eyes, straight into the heart, he trembled gently. The two looked away at the same time, their eyes were drooping, looking in different directions.

    Zhao Yun held the unsheathed sword in Leng Yan''s hands in front of her, and fell to the ground suddenly, crying. After a moment, she raised her head, and the expressionless Zongzheng screamed in despair, "I No! Brother Brother Worry, how can you be so cruel? Let me marry someone, and I ... would rather die! "

    Zong Zheng looked at her without worrying and looked at her, and said, "My lord hates being threatened by anyone. If you really want to die, please do it." With a throw of his sleeves, he went straight to the carriage without turning his head. Zhao Yun looked at his heartless back, grinning utterly, despairing, and murmured: "Okay, okay, since Brother Wushou doesn''t want me, then I, I''ll die to show you." He ran into the chariot and was shocked. He hurried forward to stop, but listened to Zongzheng''s worry-free voice, "Leng Yan, stop her."

    Zhao Yun looked happy, and said, "Brother Wuyou, I know you still have a little concern for me, don''t you?" She remembered that when she was very young, she went to the palace with her father. Brother Wuyou would take her to play and treat her. well. Later, Gui Guiyun died, and she never saw her brother Wuxin sincerely smile to anyone. He was always indifferent and cold, and would not let anyone approach him. But she just likes him, likes his perfect appearance, likes his aristocratic temperament, and even likes his indifference, no one in his eyes, likes everything about him. She looked at the perfect man in her eyes with almost admiration, and her eyes glowed with hope.

    Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to be missing, but looked indifferently: "My king doesn''t understand what it means to care. If you want to die, there is a palace wall over there, don''t let blood stain my king''s eyes."

    Zhao Yun couldn''t believe the expressionless man inside the car. Her whole body was shaking, and her tears couldn''t stop falling like a broken bead. The hope that had just risen in her eyes immediately turned into more intense despair. , Trembled: "You, you ... brother worry-free, you are the coldest-hearted person in the world ... I hate you !!!"

    Zhaoyun ran away in tears, and Manchan was still in his place, and he had not returned to God for a long time. She looked at the perfect face like an immortal and watched him manipulate a person''s love, hate, and death with such a calm and indifferent expression in a short moment. I wonder if he should be affectionate or ruthless?

    Zongzheng worried that she was standing on the spot and had no intention of getting on the car, and frowned, "Aman, get on the car."

    Manyan took a deep breath, looked up at the starry night sky, and said softly, "No worries, have you ever tried to walk back from here?"

    Zong Zheng stared at her with no worries, thinking about it, one jumped out of the carriage and waved at the driver, and the carriage left by itself.

    The wind in early summer lifted their hair and fluttered lightly. They walked side by side on a quiet, uninhabited path, quietly, silent. Man Yan walks very slowly, the road ahead is dark, and the side is invisible, just like her future, her heart is depressed and depressed, and a little upset. There are really not many days like this. Habit is a terrible thing. In the future, there will no longer be such a person, who will quietly listen to her about things that no one in the world can understand; nor will there be another person to accompany her every day to play a game, unable to tell the difference ...

    "You have a mind?" Zongzheng Wuyou asked suddenly.

    Manxi casually responded, "Yes."

    Zong Zheng was worried for a moment. She didn''t expect that she would answer like this. Looking at her half-drilled eyes, it was a bit clearer than before. Thinking of all that happened this night, her emotional changes seemed to be from Princess Cong Lechang''s selection The beginning of the moment. He frowned, stopped and held her hand very hard. "For Fu Cho to marry Princess Rongle?"

    Man looked back at his eyes and nodded, "Yes."

    Zong Zheng was shocked, his eyebrows were locked, and he looked at her frank eyes, pursed his lips for a long time without saying a word, his hands tightened unconsciously. It was painful, but he didn''t break free, only slowly said, "No worries, treating a woman who loves you deeply ... is really cruel."

    Zongzheng slowly let go of her hand, turned around, and said lightly, "I don''t like her." He walked in front of himself, followed by Man, and watched his elegant back. Shrouded in the thick night, cold and lonely. I don''t like it again! Because he didn''t like it, he refused so thoroughly, leaving no hope, he was such a man. If he really likes someone, I wonder what it will look like?

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly paused, looked back at her with a smile, mysteriously said, "Look at you looking tired, I''ll take you to a place."

    The bright moon is bright, the stars are black and velvet in the night, and it is dazzling. In the early summer night, the breeze is still a bit cool. Looking at the hot spring pool water in front of the wonderland in front of her, she took a deep breath and asked softly to the Zong Zheng behind her, "This is where you are bringing me?"

    Zong Zheng stepped forward without worry, stood next to her, looked at her sideways, and smiled, "How is it? Is it ... beautiful here? Like it?"

    The man slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand and held up a pool of water, and the water drops slipped from the slender fingers of white as jade. Under the reflection of moonlight, they looked like crystal clear pearls, feeling warm. Gradually passed from the fingertips along the arm to the heart, the mood disturbed by the marriage in the hall was calmed inexplicably by the dark and quiet atmosphere. Zongzheng sat down on the grass next to her, and lay down with her arms behind her head, and said gently, "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? I came here for the first time, and you feel Again, I can''t say anything, I just want to ... quietly feel all this. "

    After a while, Man-man whispered, "Thank you, worry-free."

    Zongzheng Wuyou tilted her head slightly. Under the faint moonlight, her clear eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. He smiled softly: "Aren''t you tired? People are in a quiet place, it''s easiest to relax themselves, especially People like you ... who don''t even want to be tired to see. "

    It was a long time, and she didn''t want to let people see it even if she was exhausted. Yes, she was indeed such a person, but why was Zongzheng worry-free? The same caution, the same good at hiding their true side. Thinking of this, she raised her eyebrows lightly and squinted back at him, "each other."

    The words didn''t end, and both of them couldn''t help but smile. They stared at Zongzheng worrylessly and gradually accepted the smile on his lips. The silent bitterness in his heart quietly came up again. Such a relaxed and talkative day Will there be more in the future? She, a lonely soul who has traveled for thousands of years, is so lucky to be able to meet someone who has no worry about the Zong Zheng and can talk with her about ancient and modern times and agree with her modern thoughts. However, the invisible hand of fate has mercilessly pushed them to where they are today. What would Zongzheng do if she knew she had cheated him like this? She felt a little pain in her heart, and for a while she didn''t dare to think about it any more, but she was just out there.

    Zongzheng didn''t worry that she no longer spoke, and her heart was a little strange, so she sat up, reached out and held her chin directly, facing her low face directly to him, wondering, "What happened to you?"

    A pair of crystal clear eyes stared straight into his eyes. The clear eyes were slightly sad, as if waiting for him to answer something. Zong Zheng could not help but move his fingers slightly, stroking her delicate face with his fingers. Manyu stared at him for a long time, as if after a decision had been made in his heart, Fang difficultly said, "No worries, if ... I am going to marry someone, will you be happy for me?"

    Zong Zheng froze for a moment without worry, his eyes were carefully examined on her face, and then he chuckled: "Oh? Are you marrying someone? Who do you want to marry?" His fingers repeatedly lingered around the corners of her lips. Rippling ripples in her heart, her mind was already chaotic. Zongzheng only looked at her with a smile, her eyes flickered, and she waited quietly for her reply. Manyu did not expect that he would reply so plainly, gritted his teeth and said, "I, I ..."

    Zong Zheng sighed without worry and whispered softly: "A man, I know who you are going to marry." Man was startled and looked up at him, only to see that Zong Zheng Wuyou had a little enthusiasm in his expression at this moment. The light was burning, and his evil spirit took the corner of his mouth and said to her clearly and firmly: "Because the person you can marry ... only me!"

    With a scream of exclamation, as the word of my character fell, she had been struck down on the grass by Zongzheng Wuyou instantly. The faces of the two were close at hand, and her rapid breath was clear and audible. He jumped abruptly on the ground, one hand tightly hugged her slender waist, the other hand gently stroked her face, and murmured, "Aman, you are mine, you can only be mine."

    All of a sudden chaos in her heart, all this came too suddenly. She still had time to sort out her thoughts, and reasonably reminded her that she should keep her distance from the man in front of her. However, the feeling in his heart was so fond of being close to him, like watching him jealous of her, and expressing his displeasure directly like a child. Once the ** spring buds were irrigated, there was an irresistible increase, and Zongzheng Wuyou could no longer hold back his desires and kissed her lips. The unique fragrance of the woman''s body was blown to his face. He only felt inside his body. Infuriating silently, like trying to break through something. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 26ï¼š Flower in the mirror, moon in the water (2)

    026 Flower in the mirror, moon in the water (2)

    At the edge of the misty hot spring pool, the man''s savory taste accompanied by the scent of scented grass has mixed into a fragrance that can almost drown people, and his eyes closed gently, and he intuitively responded to him. Her hands were against his chest, and she could still feel the powerful rhythm from his heart across her shirt. She couldn''t help but feel a shock in her heart. She also remembered the first time she approached him and was pushed down on him by the assassin. At that time, he was as cold as ice, and she put it against his chest, and couldn''t hear the sound of half a snack. But at this moment, his body was still cold, but she really felt his violent heartbeat! This consciousness suddenly caused an unprecedented sweet happiness in her heart, which spread silently in her heart, making her heart tremble slightly.

    He said, Aman, you can only be mine! For Zongzheng, who is never close to women, what does this ... represent? At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to think about anything, what kind of relatives, what generals, what weddings, all faded from her heart, only the one in front of him ... Zongzheng worry-free, when did he start? Has quietly entered her heart?

    The hot kisses lingered, raising eyelashes quietly, peeping through the fine gaps, and saw Zong Zheng worry-free. He saw his frown lightly, a few sweat beads on the tip of his nose, gasping, his pale face in the past. Shrouded in faintness, those ecstasy eyes narrowed. As if sensing her gaze, Zong Zheng opened her eyes warily. The eyes that were once as evil and icy as the cold pond of **** are now full of her strong affection for her, and her heart trembled. As if struck by the current in his eyes, his body shook slightly. At this moment, Zongzheng Wuyou was so tender and affectionate that she could not fight at all.

    She closed her eyes quickly, her cheeks burning hot, her heart beating fast. She has been awake throughout her life, always reminding herself what she should do. Even the fiance of the previous life was in accordance with the wishes of the father, and even a kiss was a product of homeopathy after developing to a certain stage. She thought that it was love, it turned out ... she was wrong! The man thought for himself, but felt a cold on his shoulders, not knowing when his shirt had half-faded to his waist. She was slightly stiff, and her brain returned a little clear. Is she really going to commit herself to such an unpredictable, moody man? Although at this moment, she can be sure that she really likes this person, but his emotions are beyond her control, and she can''t predict what she will face after this night?

    Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to notice the suspicion in her heart, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she still did not trust him with all her heart. The movements under him became more and more gentle, his fiery lips slid to her ears, and he sighed softly in her ears, his voice murmured with confusion: "What''s wrong? You don''t like me ?"

    The hotness of his voice was evidently full of hot, low-dumbness, and the hot breath from his mouth sprayed on her neck, twitching her sensitive nerves. She intuitively wanted to tilt her head away from her, but was hugged by Zong Zheng without worry, looking at his bright eyes, she was in a mess, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He panted lightly, "I, I ..."

    Zong Zheng worry-free knows that the woman in front of her is anxious. She is so intelligent and intelligent, but the anxiety of the rushing thirst in his body cannot be relieved, which makes the flowing anger gradually reverse. He frowned slightly, There seemed to be no extra time for him to wait for her careful consideration. He no longer hesitated, lowering his head to block her delicate lips, while constantly stroking to ignite her enthusiasm, panting and rushing to raise his hand to stop, Zong Zheng Wuyou grabbed her hand with the other hand and pressed On the grass, there was a sudden increase in strength on the lips. Instinctively struggling, although she was in love with him, but she hadn''t figured it out yet.

    Zongzheng raised his head without any worries, raised his head slightly, and looked at her eyes. The light in his eyes dimmed, and the childlike expression appeared on his face again.

    With a slight pain in her heart, did she subconsciously refuse to hurt him? "No worries, you ... I ..." She suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Zongzheng breathed without worry: "Aman, don''t reject me ..." For a few days with her, she talked to him about everything in that world, but avoided issues related to herself. She in that world must not be happy when she wants to come. This woman''s defense is very heavy, she must be emotional, he quickly turned his mind in his heart and decided to retreat.

    Zongzheng held out her hands and hugged her face. She was extremely careful, with a solemn expression, and gently printed a kiss on her lips, sighing in a low voice: "Aman, you know, in my heart, you Will Zongzheng be the only wife in my life! If you do n¡¯t want to, I wo n¡¯t force you. ¡±

    There was a huge shock in her heart. She had lived for more than 20 years in this past life, and no one had ever cherished her so much, so care about her wishes! Suddenly there was a soreness in her nose, and tears floated involuntarily to her eyes. She quickly turned her head away, opened her eyes wide, and prevented the tears from falling.

    Zong Zheng watched her tears twitch in her eyes, but stubbornly refused to let it fall. An indescribable taste appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help lowering his head to kiss her eyes, and the soft movement seemed to be He was telling her about his love and distress.

    At this moment, Mangan felt from the bottom of his heart Zong Zheng''s affection for her, not with his eyes, not with his ears, but really ... with his heart. She took a deep breath, turning her eyes to see the desperate desire in his eyes, a slightly shy smile on her lips, and quietly reached out to hug his lean waist. Feelings can''t flow for a moment, and she remembered this unforgettable night for many years, she was still inscrutable.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free body suddenly froze, with an ecstatic ecstasy in his eyes, and eagerly asked, "Aman?"

    Manyu slowly closed her eyes, Yan Hong''s cheeks leaked the shyness in her heart, stroking his body with his fingers and answering his questions with speechless gestures. Zongzheng got her response without worry, panting, and couldn''t hold back anymore ...

    A strand of lonely souls that has traveled through the millennium finds the other half worthy of love in this world. Two lonely and cold hearts are unknowingly stuck in one place.

    In the dark night, even the half-curved moon child hid into the clouds not far away, and could not bear to disturb a pair of intersecting figures on the ground, with a lingering ambiguous breath in the breeze, like a lover''s hand gently passing this A piece of green grass leaving a mark of love.

    Overwhelmingly overnight, the sky gradually brightened, and Zongzheng worry-free finally reached its peak. He only felt that the strong internal force of the body''s strong body wreaked through the point.

    Zong Zheng looked down at the woman who had fallen asleep in her arms. Her exquisite face still had the ultimate afterglow. He rubbed her fair and smooth skin with the back of his hand, his eyes flickered, and it was difficult to distinguish. He was the first woman in his life, and the only woman who would not let him give birth to disgust. In order to use her to open up the blocked meridians, she said that she needs love to have a relationship, and he got her in ten days. Love. He smiled softly. In this world, as long as his Zongzheng wants nothing to worry about, there is nothing he can''t get!

    Zongzheng Wuyou slightly held his lips and looked at the woman''s closed eyes and sighed: "Is the mirror? Sometimes what is reflected in the mirror may not be real. Aman, you are so smart, but you can''t escape A love letter. "Then he picked up the woman in his arms, walked into a small building not far away, put her on a soft couch, and covered her with a quilt. He was totally unaware of what he was doing at the moment. How gentle and intimate.

    At noon, the sky was still dim, and a large cloud of black clouds gathered in the air, as if a tangible black net covered the whole world and blocked all the light.

    Zongzheng sat down with his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged by the hot spring pool, his palms were placed side by side, and the whole body was flowing like smoke. He opened his eyes suddenly, pushed out with both palms, and heard only the sound of a boom. The jade at the poolside shattered and shot out at the Quartet. The surrounding trees broke off, and the water splashed in the pool. Sure enough, it is magical! Only two successes have been used, and this effect has already been achieved. Zong Zheng stood upright without any worries. He finally practiced the highest level of Yi Xin Jing, and he did not hesitate to try to please a woman for more than ten days. Thinking of the woman, he glanced at Xiaozhu aside, and a thin smile unknowingly appeared on his thin lips. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 27ï¼š Flower in the mirror, moon in the water (3)

    027 Flower in the mirror, moon in the water (3)

    Wandering was awakened by the bang, and opened her eyes to see that she was sitting in an elegant but unfamiliar room. She frowned and sat up, only to feel sore and weak, and the flash of last night''s frantic picture flashed in her mind, and she bowed her head At a glance, she had no body under the silk brocade. She was shocked in her heart and her brain became clear and clear. She quickly grabbed the quilt and lay down again, her heart pounding. She really gave himself to him! Close your eyes and calm yourself as much as possible, since she loves, she has nothing to regret, and even ... there is still a kind of sweet satisfaction in her heart, mixed with a hint of anxiety. She didn''t forget that two more days would be her day to marry Fu Zhao with her will! Now, she can''t marry any more, and she won''t marry! Regardless of the result, she must immediately confess her identity to Wuyou. If Wuyou''s affection for her is true, she will not be allowed to marry another person, but he will be angry for her concealment, or for her There was a misunderstanding and she ... was willing to explain to him. Thinking of this, she immediately got up in a cloak and just got a single garment. Then she heard someone outside shouting, "Seven brother!"

    The nine princes will always be like this. He chuckled his lips, walked to the window, and gently opened a gap to look out, only to see the Prince Nine lying on a couch and being carried here. He cried loudly: "It turned out that you are here, Qiqi, which made me look good! I said Qiqi, your body is not suitable for hot springs, what do you do here?"

    Man frowned slightly, worry-free body is not suitable for hot springs? why? She suddenly remembered that his body had always been cold, could it be related to this? She tilted her head to open the gap in the window a little, and the erect figure standing by the hot spring pool in front of her came into view. It was a man who had been lingering with her all night last night. She couldn''t help but reddish, although she was not as good as this age The woman''s mind is conservative, but just after the first night, she will inevitably feel shy.

    Zongzheng did not dare to see the nine emperor lying on the chair, and did not dare to move, frowning: "You are not healed, what are you running around blindly?"

    The ninth prince remembered his reason for coming here, and immediately got up in excitement, but accidentally pulled the wound. He said "Ouch", Jun face wrinkled, but still couldn''t help laughing: "I''m happy, oh! Pain, It hurts me ... "

    Zongzheng smiled worrylessly: "Have you been hit with a hundred canes? Let him punish you with a hundred more cans next time!"

    "Ah! Don''t do it!" The nine emperor drew his mouth and waved his hands quickly: "Seven brother, I''m happy not for this, but for the grand marry of the elder brother Qiyun Guo Rongle, I don''t have to marry her , Haha ... finally escaped! "

    Mancha shook his head and smiled bitterly, it was a calamity to marry her! Zong Zheng smiled anxiously, with a wink in his eyes, and asked, "Do you think this marriage ... is a good thing?" Emperor Qiyun personally chose him as the kin of relatives. After he refused to marry, he was not angry. Re-elected as a triumphant return. The princess tried to find a period of half a year on the main hall, and now less than three months, she was willing to choose a husband and marry. I''m afraid this marriage has lost its original intention!

    The ninth prince froze and smiled, his eyes rolled a few times, and said: "Seven brother means ... there is something strange about this? Ah, I think ... this battle actually started more than a month ago It has already ended, but Fu Zhao has used the blind-eye method for so long, isn''t it ... "

    Zong Zheng backed up without worry, his eyes were as deep as a pond, and Shen said, "I don''t care about these things. The person I asked you to find, still no news?"

    The ninth prince shook his head and said, "It''s been twenty years. When the concubine gave birth, all the people present were either missing or sick ..." He paused, with doubt in his eyes: "Seven brother, are you sure you are looking for Man ... alive? But we do n¡¯t even know whether he is a man or a woman. With a birthmark that is uncertain or not, it ¡¯s ... too hard to find, right ?! "

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyelids, his eyes were quiet, his lips were tightly closed, and no openings. The nine emperor was annoyed that he could n¡¯t open which pot, and he waved people to lift him close to Zongzheng Wuyou, holding up to pull him, and apologizing: "Seven brother, I just casually talk about ... The person you are looking for must still be alive! "Zong Zheng turned his head expressionlessly and glanced at the nine emperor holding his hand, his brows frowned, the nine emperor grinning twice, and quickly retracted his hand, Suddenly something seemed to come to mind again, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand again to pull Zongzheng''s worry-free arm and squeezed a few hands as if confirming something. He opened his eyes narrowly and looked at his seventh brother in disbelief, his eyes filled with astonishment. Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, and politely slaps his hand away.

    The nine emperor could not care about the pain in his hand and exclaimed, "Ah ?! How hot? Seventh brother, you, you ... how is your body hot? Is your magic done? No, you said Practicing the Yi Xin Jing can not violate the laws of nature, but in order to avoid touching the woman, the meridian is blocked all day long ... Last time you asked me to help you find a woman, but I spent money, and you do n¡¯t even touch others. And killed people! It took me a lot of effort to settle ... "

    Zong Zheng looked at him obliquely, not salty or indifferent: "Oh? This place of fireworks in Beijing, and your¡® Jiu Ye ¡¯?¡±

    The ninth prince immediately laughed and said, "That''s it! But that woman ... It''s a pity that''s true! Hey ... pull away, Qige, you tell me quickly, how is your magic done? It won''t be you Secretly looking for a woman? By the way, the night the tea plant was assassinated, you suddenly asked me to help you find a woman, and you thought that the woman I brought was not good enough, did you really have someone in your mind? Who is it? No It''s ... Liyue, right? "He said at the end, his tone slowed, his head tilted, as if tentative.

    The man in the room had been listening to them quietly, and when she heard it, she felt a moment of anxiety, a sense of confusion and anxiety rising from the bottom of her heart, and piecemeal messages pieced together little by little. In order to suppress the long-term soaking of the cold in the body, Zongzheng worryed that the body was cold and the meridians were blocked. In order to solve this dilemma, he asked the ninth prince to help him find a woman, but killed the woman again? !! He avoids a woman like a viper, but why is she different from her? Is it because she accidentally fell into his arms that night and did not offend him? She remembered that his pupils turned red at that time, throwing her to the ground out of control ... Now, remembering that, it seemed like a sign of madness? !! And ... that night, she rejected him and told him that love can only be ...

    The sky was getting darker and darker, as if the night was coming, and it was repressive. The fingertips of the man holding the window sill glowed blue and white, as if his heart had fallen into a bottomless black hole, sinking endlessly. She stabilized her body, looking through the gap in the window, and saw Zongzheng''s worry-free look at the ripples of the water in the hot spring pool calmly and indifferently from the wind, and could not see what he was thinking.

    The ninth prince hesitated to test: "Seven brother, you and Liyue ... you gave her ..." He was still wording, Zong Zheng turned around without worry, without a wave, said lightly: "It is her ... willing ! "

    What a simple and easy sentence, as if to say one of the most common things. The cold wind passed through the window, blowing on the woman''s pale cheeks in the room, and the woman''s nails had been embedded in the window wood unknowingly, and her slender body was shaking slightly in the wind. She opened her mouth and took a deep breath, and the cold wind was like an ice blade, which instantly penetrated her internal organs and cut off the heart that was so cold that it could not be added.

    Willingly? !! Yeah, she is willing and who can complain? She pressed her hand so tightly and tightly to the suffocating chest as if she were trying to crush her heart through her skin. She bent, couldn''t hold her breath, didn''t blame others, she only complained ... she didn''t know anyone, she couldn''t see that love was the moon in the mirror, unreal. She looked down at the gray-white icy floor tiles under her feet. Something was rushing into her eyes frantically, and she was anxious to let out. She quickly raised her head, raised her chin, her eyes opened wide, and looked at the roof beam, the dark red The delicate carvings of her seem to be the marks of dried blood, reflected in her eyes with a desolate expression.

    The ninth prince always thought that Zongzheng had no worries to take Li Yue to the palace because Li Yue would play chess. He used to learn chess because his seventh brother liked chess, but he was not interested in learning anything, so he had to do it in the end. Thinking of the indifferently intelligent woman, he could not help asking: "Seven brother, will you ... marry her?"

    Zong Zheng froze in anxiety and looked up at the dark clouds in the distance. The nine prince sighed and turned to see a slender woman stepping out from the side of Xiaozhu. The step seemed very steady, but it gave an inexplicable feeling. He exclaimed: "Li Yue ?! "

    The moment she walked out of the room, a smile floated to the corner of her lips, mocking herself and being cold. The clear eyes used to be silent at this moment, with deep irony and sorrow at the bottom of her eyes, and she was so determined, and she looked at Zongzheng worrylessly, her tight lips seemed like a steel blade cutting away from what, The beautiful face was pale and pale.

    Zong Zheng turned his head without worry, and saw that she was wearing only a thin single coat, and her long black hair scattered on her shoulders flew up to the wind, and Shengxue white bloated in the wind, making the slender body look It feels like you are overwhelmed and will fall at any time. Zongzheng suddenly felt anxious, stepped forward involuntarily, and frowned slightly: "Come out in so little clothes, not afraid to freeze ?!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 28ï¼š Flower in the mirror, moon in water (4)

    028 Flower in the mirror, moon in the water (4)

    How natural his care is, it is this nature that makes her unable to tell the truth from the truth. He stared at Zong Zheng''s hand that stretched out to her with no worries, ridiculed, and took two big steps back, suppressing the ups and downs in his heart, and said, "Your goal has not been achieved? Why do you need to pretend to be the same?"

    Zong Zheng was worried for a moment, knowing that she had listened to those words before she had guessed. Facing her sharp, straight eyes, he frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed, and he turned to the side without answering.

    His silence was undoubtedly equivalent to confirming her suspicion. Although she had counted on her heart, she still couldn''t help but feel a big pain at the moment. She shook her body. Zong Zheng reached out to help her intuitively, but she avoided her. . He lowered his hand, looking calm and unable to see the expression.

    When the nine princes saw it, they quickly said, "Li Yue, don''t get me wrong ..."

    Manchu interrupted: "His Highness Nine does not need to defend him, is there a misunderstanding, I ... understand it in my heart." The palms of her hands became tighter and tighter, and she tried to control the tears that wanted to float in her eyes, raised her face, and smiled with her lips. "I want to ask the next thing from the palace."

    He calmed down so quickly and even changed his title. He heard it inexplicably harsh, and Zong Zheng frowned anxiously. He looked at her light and cold smile. He didn''t speak, only gestured her with eyes. ask.

    Staring straight at his cold eyes, the pain spread in her heart, she smiled hard: "The tea garden was sealed ... I was arrested and imprisoned, it was your arrangement ... right?" She kept thinking, assassination late at night Little is known about why Linger was arrested when he went to the tea garden early in the morning. She thought he hated Lin Tian emperor and would not like Lin Tian emperor to intervene in him. However, she didn''t know that his purpose ... is simply her!

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free sharp eyes flashed, and she looked at her for a while, without a voice: "I said that a woman is sometimes too smart and not good. If you are dumb, you won''t have so many sad things. .You are so clever, why bother to find the trouble and find trouble. "

    This is the tender man last night? It turned out he was so affectionate! His words, like a drumstick, smashed into her heart, hurting the heart. She resisted the tears coming out of her eyes and laughed sadly, taking a deep breath, trying to calm her mind. Then he laughed at himself and said, "Smart? Oh ... if I am smart, how can I hit your plan and become the props you use to practice ...?" The word props is like a sharp knife, and can''t bear it. . After all ... is she too stupid, or is he acting too realistic?

    Under the anger of the emperor, the tea plantation was sealed, and all the people involved were put in prison. The prince would seek a scapegoat to elute suspicion; she was released from prison to save the people in the garden, and he could only rely on him. In the calculation, he successfully let her live in the royal palace in the name of protecting her, and then seduced her heart with false intentions to achieve his purpose. This was ... the love she thought was right? !! Ridiculous and sad!

    Zongzheng said without worry: "It''s not that you are not smart enough, but because you met the King. You don''t need to worry, since ... you are already the woman of the King, the King will marry you." She reached out and held her shoulders. The temperature passed by him made him a little stunned. The body that was so hot last night is so cold now?

    She trembled and stepped back immediately, sideways avoiding his touch. To this day, he thought that his willingness to marry her was a great gift to her? Zongzheng is worry-free, you don''t know me too much! Her body was trembling slightly, her fists were clenched into her hands, her sharp nails fell into the delicate palms, and she looked straight into his dark, ink eyes with a cool irony, and those eyes could no longer see the half tenderness of the past, only Indifferent and cold, she picked up all the sadness and hid in the corners of the desolate eyes, and then smiled softly: "No need, your Royal Highness! Man and girl love ... Originally it is what you want, why not marry? ... it''s a spring dream, wake up ... nothing! "

    Zong Zheng froze without worry, she turned him down again! Other women may not count the points, or even seek death, in order to stay with him, but she is good, but to him, but so lightly, saying that she only thought it was a spring dream! A completely indifferent appearance, and also said that the love of male and female is your love, I would like to have nothing to do with marrying, Zong Zheng Wuyou suddenly felt upset in his heart, he frowned, his eyes felt a little anger, and reached out Holding her chin up high, he didn''t like her indifferent expression, such as she had always held her head high and nothing, it seemed that no one or anything could get into her eyes and her heart. He squinted Feng Feng''s eyes, staring at her eyes tightly, his sharp eyes seemed to pierce her soul, and Shen said, "Do you know how many women in this world want to marry my king?"

    Her jaw was pinched, she tried to struggle, but the more she struggled, the tighter she tightened. She seemed to crush her, and she simply followed him. This jaw hurts again, why? And got the pain in my heart? She stubbornly smiled with a stubborn lip, her eyes were firm, and she said lightly: "His Royal Highness is distinguished, looks better than Pan An, and there are many people who want to marry you. You can ... marry them all, But ... those people will never include me. "

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free face is huge and heavy. If these words are spoken by ordinary people, it''s more like grumpy, but from her mouth, it makes people think that it is what she thinks. This woman who moved to tears last night because of a word of him said today that when he learned that he was not sincere, he was able to smile so indifferently. This smile made him feel very dazzling. He squinted at her for a while, except for the irony in her eyes and the coolness of her mouth, he couldn''t see her other expressions. He didn''t believe it, and her heart was as calm as she seemed. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, and the soft waist was inexorably gripped, reminding him of the sensation that he had brought to him last night, and he couldn''t help but sway her in front of her, and they were tight. Close to each other.

    Man''s face changed, pushing him hard without hesitation, and said coldly, "What do you want to do? Let me go."

    Instead of letting go of Zongzheng, she hugged her body with one hand, and touched her pale face with one hand, and her fingertips teased gently at her white earlobe, and said with a smirk: "I just want to bring Do you relive how you felt last night ... How? Remember it? You refuse to marry my king now, but you last night ... but with the thought of marrying my king, willingly ... give yourself . "

    The blood on the man''s lips faded away instantly. This man was really cruel. He couldn''t see her calmness. He had to cut open her hidden wound, put it out bloodily, and then stepped on it with a severe step. She desperately controlled the trembling of her body, cold as ice, but forced herself to laugh: "So what? In our case, two people who didn''t know each other had a one-night stand. After dawn, they went their separate ways. I don''t remember ... this kind of thing abounds, it is nothing at all. And why would I marry someone who uses me? "

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free hand was slightly rigid. He believed that there was a one-night stand in the world, but he intuitively felt that she was not such a casual person, just like his mother, who regarded the loyalty of the body as the root of love. He didn''t think about why he should marry her, was it just because he had her body? Zongzheng suddenly let go of her, and raised her head in an irresistible tone: "The king said, in this life, the only person you can marry is the king! Whether you want it or not ... you can''t help it."

    He laughed ridiculously, ironically, how proud the man was, thinking that everything in this world was in his hands. But she would let him know that, even though everything in the world was as he wished, she was indifferent, neither her people nor her heart was under his control.

    She looked up at Zong Zheng''s worry-free and perfect appearance, sneer and proudly said, "I know that Your Royal Highness is powerful, but things in this world will not always be under your control. Always There is such a person that you ... can''t ask for it; in the end there will be such a thing that if your Zongzheng has nothing to worry about, you can''t ... turn the sky. "

    Her tone was so firm, one word at a time, incomparable. There was a moment of unhappiness in Zongzheng''s worries, and the wind came suddenly. It seemed as if it was going to overturn the violent and decisive world. Man Xun exhausted his whole body to finish these words, and he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Don''t want to face this man who cheated and used her feelings. She turned her head and walked sideways, rubbing her shoulders, and the moment her back was opposite, tears that had endured for a long time finally fell uncontrollably, and the clear tears struck the pale paper-like face, and fell between her lips and teeth. The salty taste came to my heart. She bit her lip tightly and blocked the choking sound that was about to rush out of her throat, swallowing her heart, as if swallowing a steel knife, and smashing a deep blood on her heart.

    She tried to hold one corner of her lips and smiled stubbornly, step by step, without hesitation and reluctance, walking forward steadily without turning back.

    The always talked Emperor Nine is surprisingly quiet at this moment. He never thought that such a beautiful and intelligent woman seemed indifferent and quiet, but was proud and stubborn. He was clearly sad, but he wanted to disguise himself as if nothing had happened. , It really hurts to look at it. He opened his mouth and called "Li Yue ...", but the woman had disappeared. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 29ï¼š Dadao General

    029 Dadao General House

    Zong Zheng stood quietly and quietly, listening to the sound of footsteps moving behind him, his heart beating for a moment, but he never turned his head. At that time, he did not know where the emptiness in his heart came from. He thought that no matter where she went, he could not escape the palm of his hand, but he never expected that this letting go would bring him It was such an unbearable result ...

    High winds swept through, and heavy rain poured in. Pedestrians on the road rushed to find a place to shelter from the rain, and their steps were chaotic. The driver hurled the whip vigorously, and the horse screamed with a sore throat, sprinting and splashing with mud.

    Mangan dragged heavy steps and slowly walked on the streets constantly washed by heavy rain. She began to hate her sobriety. The icy raindrops hit her head and face in large numbness, causing numbness and pain. She walked in the rain in this single-clothed dress, not because she had broken up with love to abuse herself. She is actually very selfish. No matter in previous life or in this life, she would not do the stupid thing that hurts herself for revenge on others. She just ... just had nowhere to go. The road and rain are foggy and the vision is blurred. She is in this world, but it is just a lone soul from another world. There is no home, no loved ones, no warmth ...

    It turns out she ... has nothing! Even this body is not her own, and this heart ... She laughed abruptly, and laughed loudly. The low and deep laughter was mixed in the storm of the early summer, and she was particularly sad and desolate.

    She walked aimlessly like that, and didn''t know how long she had walked. When she stopped, she found that she had reached Tianshui Lake.

    On the lake shore, the willow branches swaying in the wind and rain constantly beat the water shore. The seal on the gate of the tea garden in Linyue near the lake has disappeared. She slightly stunned, and then laughed at herself. His purpose has been achieved and her garden What''s the point? Suddenly she didn''t want to be near the tea garden that once carried her dream. She couldn''t forget that it was in that garden that she accidentally touched the man''s body and was destined to be deceived.

    Mu Ran turned around, she walked alone on the pedestrian-free road, without a destination, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out, feeling very tired. Really unable to move her legs, she randomly found a relatively hidden corner, leaning against the cold blue brick wall, slowly squatting down, hugging her knees, she just wanted to stay there for a while, just a moment ... it is good. Looking at the drops of water falling on the ground, she whispered softly, "This rain, it''s really good." The whole world became quiet.

    When the rain was about to stop, she gathered up all her emotions and was about to get up, but suddenly a pair of black satin shoes were added in front of her.

    The eyes slowly moved upwards, and the owner of the shoes wore a azure robe, with a handsome and extraordinary face, with a gentle expression above him, staring at her with a slight caring look. Pale face with traces of rain.

    The man''s umbrella rested on top of her head, and stretched out a hand to her with a smile. He looked at the hand wistfully, with long phalanx fingers and dark cocoons on the palms. The man saw her just staring at his hand, and smiled softly: "Long-term battle on the battlefield, the sword is more, and the hand becomes cocoon. You ... don''t mind."

    Mancha shook his head and looked up at the gentle and harmless handsome face. It is this man who will become her husband in two days. From then on, she will be crowned with his last name and be with him for life. But is this man as harmless as he looks? She smiled lightly, but her eyes were extremely sharp, reaching deep into the heart, her voice was sober: "I just thought, it seems that every time I meet a general, it happens to be when I need help most, you say ... ¡­ Is this a Providence? Or is it artificial? "

    Fu Zhao froze, his eyes changed slightly, and a strange light flashed under his eyes, and then he smiled easily and casually: "Nature is man-made. Where there are so many providences in this world, I know you have a problem, only in time Appear to help you out. "

    The answer surprised her a little, and he spoke so frankly that no other ideas could be reproduced. Man Man said: "How did the general know that I was in trouble? I and the general are not close to each other, and I am not very familiar. Why does the general pay so much attention to me?"

    Fu Zhao''s gaze was faint, and he seemed to be thinking about this problem. He said after half a while, "I also want to know the reason ... your clothes are soaked. So, if you don''t hate it, go to my house to bathe and change clothes first. So as not to catch the cold again. "

    Manyan took the corner of the eye and narrowed the ridge not far away. He hesitated and nodded. He reached for his fingers and tried to get up, but his numb legs didn''t listen, and he squatted down before standing. The body was unstable and crooked to the side of the canal.

    Fu Zhao quickly reached out and supported her shoulder, and said, "You hold the umbrella, I will take you away." She could not help but shove the umbrella into her hands. She could not even say "no" in the future. Already hung up in the air.

    His arms were warm, his shoulders were broad, and his arms were strong and strong, inexplicable. At this time, she was exhausted, both physically and mentally. She suddenly thought, why should she consider so much? Wouldn''t it be easier to keep everything simple? As long as she can hold her own heart, everything else is not important. Thinking of this, she relaxed her body, closed her eyes, leaned against his neck and shoulders, and fell asleep without knowing it, and the umbrella in her hand fell to the ground behind them.

    Fu Zhao looked down at the tired face of the woman in her arms, her eyes moved slightly, she unconsciously slowed her pace, and walked more calmly.

    The rain gradually stopped, and the sky opened and the clouds scattered. After being washed away by the heavy rain, Li Wangfu had a hint of coldness than before. Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes flickered, leaning on a soft couch for a rest, and the index finger of his right hand unconsciously stroking a white jade **** with red letters on the palm of his left hand. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Aman, why don''t you get lost? You have been thinking about it for a long time, and then go on like this, we will play a game of chess from morning till night!"

    He still closed his eyes while talking, waiting quietly for a response, however, after waiting for a while, he couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. Zong Zheng woke up warily and opened his eyes suddenly, the other side was empty. He was shocked. Had he formed a habit so quickly? Looking at the chess piece in his hand, he frowned, stood up, and shouted anxiously: "Come."

    The staff member of the Wuyou Pavilion, who had been standing outside the door, immediately entered the room, carefully holding the tea with both hands, and respectfully said, "Master, are you awake?"

    Zong Zheng took the tea and rinsed his mouth, then put it back in his hands, Fang said: "Can Lin An come back?"

    The steward replied busyly: "Master Wang, it''s been a little while since Guard Lin has returned to his house. The slave saw King Wang resting and didn''t dare to come in to disturb him, leaving him waiting outside the door."

    Zongzheng said calmly, "Call him in."

    "Yes." After the steward stepped down, a man in his twenties with a slightly black skin entered the house. The man walked very fast and silently, and at a glance he knew he was a master of martial arts. The man knelt down on one knee and supported the ground with one hand, bowing his head and admiringly, "Subordinates see Wang Ye."

    Zong Zheng waved his hand without worry, motioned him to get up, and said, "What did she do after leaving the mountain? Where did she go?"

    Servant Lin said: "Master Wang, the son of Li Yue went down the road and went west. After walking for about an hour and a half in the rain, I went to Tianshui Lake halfway, stopped for a moment, and left ..."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free look moved, and he raised his hand to stop his words, contemplating, "You said she walked in the rain for an hour and a half? Could she have an umbrella?"

    Lin''s guard shook his head and said, "No. She has been in the rain and walks slowly."

    Zongzheng Wuxi trembled and asked, "What is her face?"

    The guard Lin thought for a while, and said, "Always smile ... slightly."

    Zongzheng walked towards the window with both hands on his back, watching the scattered flowers after the heavy rain blew out of the window, and his thoughts returned to a sunny afternoon a few days ago. They just ended a game of chess. He asked In her previous life, she became very silent. Later, she suddenly said, "It seems it hasn''t rained for a long time."

    He asked, "Aman likes rainy days?"

    She put down the chess piece in her hand, and her eyes were distant: "There is a kind of person who naturally likes rain, because in the rain, she can shed tears without worry, and don''t worry that someone will see it."

    He said, "Aman is such a person!"

    She turned her head, her eyes closed covering her sorrow, and said gently: "I don''t remember how long I haven''t shed tears, maybe fifteen years, or seventeen years ... It''s really too long, I have forgotten the taste ... "This is the life of her previous life, even if you are sad, you cannot cry.

    Zong Zheng converged thoughts without worry, it seems that she did not care as much as she said! There was an inexplicable joy in his heart, and ... distressed. That woman always hides herself so deep. He turned and asked, "Where is she now?"

    Guard Lin said: "I went to General''s Mansion."

    Zong Zheng''s body was shocked, his eyes changed suddenly, he turned to look at him coldly, and Shen asked, "Which general''s house?"

    Lin Weiwei shuddered and replied: "It is ... the house of the General of the National Guard."

    Fu Chu? !! Zong Zheng had a worry-free face, his hands clenched unconsciously, and a picture of them joking and laughing appeared at the gate of the Yiqing Hall of the Royal Palace, and at the dinner when Princess Qi Yunguo was choosing her husband, Fu Zhao kept looking at her. Eyes ...

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked like a cold pool of hell, and Shen said, "Aman, you don''t want to leave the king with the help of Fu Zhao, it''s not easy! You, quickly lead a hundred people, and follow the king to the country General House. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 30ï¼š Gather at Generals House

    030 Gathering at Generals House

    When Wanda woke up, he had arrived at the General Wei State House. She opened her eyes and saw that she was placed in a fine nanmu soft chair covered with snow-white fox fur. There was tingling and warmth in her legs and feet. She glanced down and her heart shook suddenly. The young teenager in the world, the great General Wei Guo holding a power in his hands, even squatted under her feet at the moment, gently holding her numb legs for her!

    Manxuan said in shock: "What is this general ?! Stop quickly, Liyue can''t afford it!" She sat up quickly, trying to turn away, but her feet were firmly in Fu palm. Her shoes and socks had faded, and the thin and delicate jade feet were inextricably gripped in his wide palms. The pale white jade skin was light pink because of his gentle massage. Fu Zhao raised her head and smiled at her, and said, "It''s okay, you''ll be well soon." Said to continue the previous action.

    He stared blankly at him, unable to say a word. After the rain, the sunlight was gentle and gentle, and poured through the white window paper on the profile of his side face, adding a bit of elegance and gentleness to his stiff nose and the eyebrows filled with British spirit. This man is not only understanding, but also so gentle and considerate. If there is no entanglement with Zongzheng worry-free, in this marriage under the political power, she can marry such a man, she should be content, but she Why can''t I be happy at all. It''s hard to imagine how such a gentle and peaceful man can gallop on the battlefield, command a million male divisions, make the enemy feel terrified, and give people an impression of sorrow.

    She thought about it, staring at him unconsciously, but unexpectedly, Fu Zi''s eyes on her feet suddenly lifted up. With four eyes facing each other, both of them froze and turned around quickly. Face, slightly lowering his head without saying a word, Fu Zhao smiled softly: "You get better, walk and look, is it better?" While raising her hand, the two stood up together. She took two steps, her legs and feet were flexible, and she no longer felt numb. She smiled heartily and thanked her, "Thank you."

    Fu Zhao smiled indifferently: "Hot water is ready, it''s inside. If you need anything, just order the girl here."

    She smiled and nodded, turned and walked towards the bath room. When she walked to a jade carved screen, she suddenly stopped and looked back to see Fu Zhao still standing and smiling at her, staring at her. There was some uneasiness in her heart, Dai Mei said lightly: "The general took me back to my house ... didn''t you worry about offending Li Wang?" With the martial arts raised by Fu, it is impossible to know that someone has been secretly following her, and before her In the situation, we can also see that there is a problem between her and Li Wang.

    Fu Zhaodan said with an eyebrow: "I just don''t want you to be embarrassed. I didn''t think about it that much ... With your reminder, I should think about whether to send you back to the palace in person after you bathe. So as not to forge a beam with the prince who is enjoying the favor of the Majesty. "The half-joking remarks did not seem to take this issue into account. The gentle and casual smile makes the atmosphere of the whole room relaxed and comfortable. However, she felt that when he was talking about "the lord who is the Majesty of His Majesty," the smile had strange emotions behind it, such as irony or resentment, or something else, that emotion was hidden by him. Too deep, she can''t be sure.

    From the first time she saw him, she felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had met. At this moment, looking at this face carefully, ignoring all the expressions on his face, she saw a trace of coldness, and another face immediately appeared in her mind, her eyes were cold, her features were sharp like a knife-cut, her eyes were sharp. Blade, let people know what to do ... Lin Emperor! !! She was shocked. The person with a similar face turned out to be ... Lin Emperor? !!

    Fu Zhao saw that she had been staring at him, and she seemed to be studying something. She had a look of wonder and doubt in her eyes, and couldn''t help laughing and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there anything special about my face?"

    After a long stun, he immediately regained his spirit, seemingly casually: "I think you are familiar, it seems that you have seen it before Dongjiao Inn ..."

    Fu Zhao was shocked. The smile on the corner of his lips was momentarily stiff, and the gentle eyes always flashed a sharp color. The speed of disappearance was so fast that people thought it was dazzling. If he took a few steps towards her casually, his face remained as gentle as ever, with a bit of jokes: "Maybe we have a fate. Or maybe ... we have really seen it before, and maybe not in a dream."

    With a faint smile, he casually said, "Maybe."

    Fu Zhao patted her shoulder gently, and said softly, "Come in, no matter how late, you may be restless."

    Manyu knew it and nodded: "Okay. Come from the palace for a while, you first help me to stop for a while, I will find a way to leave, it will not make you embarrassed." She paused, looking at the pair of gentle behind Deep and unpredictable eyes, he said, "In two days, you will become the pony of Princess Qiyun Guorong Lelong. If you have a chance, you should get together with her and increase your relationship if you have a chance." She believed he could understand what she meant.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes lightened and lifted again, and he had already turned a few times, and laughed: "That makes sense! I''ll go out first."

    He stared at the back of him leaving, the smile on his lips faded away, turned around the screen, and walked into the misty spacious bathroom.

    "Well ..." A heavy and hastily knocking sounded in front of the gate of General Weiguo''s door, and the old guard Zhang shouted displeasedly: "Who? Here, come, don''t knock! Don''t look Seeing who this door is knocked so hard, you ca n¡¯t afford it if you knock it down. ¡±Every time the general returns after winning the battle, there are always countless officials visiting him. As he mumbled, he casually opened the door with a gap, and the probe looked outward. This made him startled, and he saw two teams of blue jerseys standing neatly outside the door, a luxurious carriage in the middle, the door Closed tightly, the four men stood beside the carriage, each holding a sword around his waist, looking very solemn. Looking at this battle, Lao Zhang knew that this person was extraordinary and hadn''t waited for him to speak. The guard who had knocked at the door had shouted out loudly: "Drive away from the king, please don''t open the door quickly, let your general come out to welcome you!"

    Lao Zhang heard that it was the king, and he burst out in cold sweat, but they were the masters they all had to hold! He secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t been too pretentious, and hurriedly opened the door, respectfully saying, "Yes, go to the newspaper if you are young."

    "No need." Fu Cai''s face was calm and gentle, as if he had expected it, and walked from the courtyard. Lao Zhang hurriedly aside, Fu raised the door, slightly folded his fist in front of the carriage, and said politely: "If you come from Wang Dajia, you will have a long way to go, and you still want to leave Wang strange."

    A guard lifted the carriage curtain, and Zong Zheng jumped out of the carriage without worry, his actions were crisp and clear. He stood upright, glanced at Fuzi, and said blankly: "The general does not need to be polite. The king is unsolicited. He is the king ... the future princess. I heard she came to the general''s house. It was late, My lord ... specially took her back to the house. "He bit the word" prince "very heavily, as if he was proclaiming his belongings to others.

    princess? It is surprising that Li Fei, who is not close to a woman, comes to the door in person as a woman. It is also surprising that she is called the future Lie Concubine. It seems that this woman is extraordinary to him. In the future, she will definitely be his. Dead point! Fu Zhao''s complexion remained unchanged, his gentle eyes flashed, and fleeting. He glanced at the magnificent hundred Jinweis, frowned slightly, and seemed puzzled: "The future princess Li is a guest in the general''s house? Is there such a thing?" He turned back to the goalkeeper Zhang Yan and reprimanded: "Zhang What''s more, why don''t you report to the general when the princess left the princess? Why did you neglect the princess? Why is it not a trivial matter to hide the princess?

    General Fu, who has always been gentle, sinks his face and is so scary. Even if he is not too heavy, he can make people tremble from the bottom of his heart! Lao Zhang''s legs softened, and he knelt down, fearing, "General Hui, small, small ... I haven''t seen anything from the princess! The Fuchu hasn''t even been a female guest today ... Please military Mingjian!"

    Fu Zhao then turned around and said with an official smile: "I don''t know where the Li Wang learned that the future Princess Li is in the general''s house? Could it be ... the news is wrong?"

    Zongzheng looked at Fu Zhao in a playful manner, and he was confused. The guard behind him moved a mahogany chair out of the carriage. He slumped in his clothes and sat down gracefully, slightly hooking his lips, but there was nothing in his eyes. Without a smile, Shen said, "The general means ... the king listened to his word, is he okay?"

    Fu Zhao said: "I would never do this, so I would never misunderstand Wang."

    Zongzheng said worrylessly: "Then the general ... wouldn''t he give it up?"

    Fu Zhao laughed: "Ben will not even know the future Princess Li, how will Li Wang call Ben?"

    Zong Zheng smiled wryly and sarcasticly, saying, "My king thought that the general was a man of understanding!" He did not believe that Fu Cai would not know that A Man was a woman!

    Fu Zhao still smiled: "Unfortunately, Ben would have been dull by birth and disappointed Li Wang."

    Both of them looked happy on the surface, but behind the smile was a hidden edge, such as the dark waves of a calm lake. Zong Zheng had no worries in his eyes, his voice deepened, and said, "So, let the king find someone, and then tell the general ... who is she? Come, come and search!" He could not help but say, already give an order. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 31ï¼š Heavenly

    031 Heaven and Earth

    "Yes!" A hundred Jinweis responded with a voice like Hong Zhong, who was trying to enter the government to search for people, but he heard a heavy and powerful voice: "Slow!" The voice of a hundred people was shocking. Zhong Jinwei looked back in amazement, and saw that Fu Zhao''s face remained the same, but his raised hand showed a firm and powerful force, which made people stop involuntarily. Those originally mild eyes seemed to suddenly turn into two cold and sharp swords, which made people dare not look at them. This is the supreme majesty they have never felt from anyone other than Wang Ye.

    Zong Zheng Wuan An sat on a chair without moving his fingers. His sharp eyes kept staring at Fu Zhao. This man who waved tens of thousands of people on the battlefield and fell to the ground was of ordinary age and extraordinary. Impervious deep expression.

    Fu Zhao gradually narrowed his eyes and responded to Wen Runqing''s sense of peace. He smiled and took a few steps forward, saying, "I''m afraid it''s not right to leave the king to search for the general''s mansion! Although Li Wang is the prince, there are The Prince was named, but as a member of the Imperial Court, I was fortunate to have His Majesty''s appreciation. He commanded the three armies to protect our country''s safety. If there is no evidence today, people will search the mansion at will, what else will there be in the future? The prestige commanded the three armed forces. Moreover, I have issued a clear stipulation in the DPRK that where the residences of the officials of the DPRK and China do not have the will of His Majesty, no one has the right to search without authorization. "He said softly.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were as dark as a pond, and his lips were half-hook like a smile. "The king thought that the general had been on the battlefield all year round, and only had time to study how to lead soldiers. But on the chest, presumably the general has also exhausted his thoughts for this ?! "

    Fu Zhao laughed: "I won the prize from the king! I am afraid that after I return to the DPRK, because I am not familiar with the imperial court order, I will make a mistake that I should not have committed, so I have to make time and learn as much as possible ... . "

    Every word they said seemed normal, but there was a secret. Fu Zhao''s response was just right, and no water leaked. But who is Zongzheng Wu worry? Even the imperial edicts don''t look at it, how can they put the court order in their eyes! Zong Zheng looked at the darkened sky with impatience, and Shen said: "My king has no time to play a mystery with the general here. The king just wants to know that the general himself personally took him back to the house from outside, now where?"

    Fu Zi didn''t expect him to pick up his words so quickly, and for a moment, he made a sudden enlightenment and said with a smile, "The original Li Wang said Li Yue ?! Then Wang Ye came by accident, she has left Now. "

    Zong Zheng had a glorious vision and said coldly, "Yes? But the king heard that she was still in the general''s house. If the general refused to give up, then the king ... had to offend!" He said then Wanting to wave, a cold voice came from not far away at this time: "Da Lao Yuan heard the voice of the Seventh Emperor. The Prince came here to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be ... Yo! Jin Wei is dispatched. What''s wrong? "

    As the words fell, Prince Zongzheng Xiaoren brought Master Yu and several accompanying guards over. Zongzheng frowned without worry, he didn''t bother to look at him, and still sat firmly and steadily, but Fu Zhao greeted him with a smile and performed the official courtesy. Zongzheng Xiaoren''s rare kindness, really He gave him a hand and said, "General Fu is the pillar of my dynasty. In the future, Prince Ben still has many things to rely on the general. In the future, this private ... we will be free from vain." All the intentions of his coming here were made clear.

    Fu Zhao smiled faintly, and aptly evaded a few words, and should not understand the meaning of Prince Edward''s words. Zongzheng Xiaoren knew that people like him were not so enamoured, so they looked at the hundred Jinweis on both sides, carrying their hands, and looked like a king. "What''s going on?"

    Fu Zhao glanced at the ridiculous Zongzheng without any trace, Fang said: "His Royal Highness, there is nothing serious, just leaving the king to his minister ... there is only some misunderstanding."

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren nodded, and said happily: "Since it is a misunderstanding ... Seven emperor brothers, your people have withdrawn, what is it like Jin Wei staying in front of the General Mansion? What others do n¡¯t know, I thought it was a big deal. "Then he stretched out his fingers and pointed at the head of the hundred Jinweis in front of him, saying in a commanded tone:" You guys, take everyone away and go back to the palace. "

    No one answered, and none of Jin Wei seemed to have heard it. Zong Zheng leaned back without worry and satirically, and those who left the palace never obeyed him alone. Zongzheng Xiaoren''s face became extremely embarrassed, and he suddenly became angry: "You are the opposite? How dare you not listen to Prince Ben''s order?"

    Zong Zheng glanced at him with a funny look. This gesture of giving orders was ridiculous in front of him. He slowly stood up and sneered, "Is the prince talking about the king?"

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s pair of cold and evil eyes could not help but burst into his heart, but the surface still pretended that if nothing was done, his country''s reserve monarch could not lose face in front of the general he wanted to win over. So he slowly approached Zongzheng without worry, and whispered in his ear: "Don''t forget, how did you come to this world!" It was his mother''s life, this big one Human feelings, he always remembers Zongzheng worry-free.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed without any worry, and he squinted at him obliquely, humming, and said in a deep voice: "Prince, you should know that no matter what kind of chips you have, you will run out of time." For so many years, Zong Zhengxiao How many conspiracies did Ren engage in in order to kill him? How could he not know! He let go of this sinister villain again and again, just for his mother''s sake, otherwise, Zong Zheng Xiaoren would have died countless times.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s body was stiff. Is this unfavorable shield ineffective? How can he be willing! "Zongzheng is worry-free, don''t forget, the promise your mother made before my mother-in-law died!"

    Zong Zheng turned his head without worry, his eyes were sharp, his whole body exuded a chilling chill, his mother was the biggest taboo in his life, and no one could mention it. He stared at the prince and said coldly, "If you didn''t have that promise, you thought you could still stand here and talk to me? Zongzheng Xiaoren, although I''m not interested in that seat, you ... don''t force me ! "

    Zongzheng Xiaoren shuddered, as long as Zongzheng Xiaoren was willing to worry, whether he is a prince or a beggar is nothing more than a sentence!

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and dignified. The light of the early summer wind can make people shake. First, the confrontation between the king and the general. At this moment, together with a prince, except the emperor, the three most powerful people are here. Lord Yu quietly stepped back a few steps, and did not dare to speak after hiding behind Jin Wei. Fu Zhao stood quietly aside, as if he had no idea, his face was still mild, only occasionally a singular touch was drawn in his eyes, because it was too fast to make people unreal.

    Just then, a gorgeously decorated carriage drove towards the gate of General Patriotic Palace. With a cry, the carriage stopped, and a woman in red got off the carriage with the help of her maid. The woman has a light figure and a bead curtain covering her face. Everyone looked at her, the woman felt the atmosphere was unusual, paused slightly, glanced at everyone present, and then walked towards Zong Zheng Wuyou, giving a little gift, shallow Laughing: "Our Royal Highness and His Royal Highness are also here. Rongle is polite!"

    As soon as she approached, Zongzheng felt nothing but a smell of fat powder coming out of his bones. Although it was not very strong, the most annoying thing in his life was this smell. Now he frowned to the guards on the side. With a wink, the guard stepped forward and the red woman was forced to step back a few steps.

    Fu Zhao stepped forward and greeted the woman, and then smiled: "In another two days, this will be the time when Ben Rong will be married with Princess Rong Lechang. I would like to become more familiar with the princess before the wedding. By the way, please ask the princess to look at the dissatisfaction with the Fuzhong. Although it is too late to rebuild, but it can be changed slightly. However, it is unexpected that this is the case today. Do n¡¯t hate it, let ¡¯s join the house together, and Ben will arrange a dinner party, how about it? ¡±

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren was originally worried that she would not come to Taiwan. When she heard this suggestion, she naturally applauded, and Lord Yu quickly agreed. The woman in the red cap smiled and nodded. Only Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t express his attitude. He squinted and looked at the woman who should have become his wife, but he refused to marry him. He found that the woman''s body was very similar to Aman''s, even raising her hands was amazing. Similar, except that the sound and the breath are different, one is gentle and ethereal, and the other is slightly mute. In his heart, he secretly said: Is there any mystery for Fu Zhao to invite her into the house at this time?

    The white mist in the room was scattered and misty, transpiration in the air. In the large warm water pool, I didn''t know how long the bubble had been soaked. The cold body finally warmed up, but my heart seemed to be pulled out to hang in the snow and ice, exuding a faint cold. The temperature of that person still seemed to remain in her body, and the pain of her first experience in her body was like the trace left by her torn heart.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the misty curtains side by side. The water mist condensed into beads slowly flowing down the gauze pattern, dripping on the white floor tiles, winding into a line. Suddenly, the curtain moved a little, very lightly, and it was hardly visible. Doors and windows are tightly closed, where is the wind? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 32ï¼š Ten Mile Incense

    032 Ten Mile Incense

    Her eyes flashed, and a favorable light passed through her. She grabbed the poolside clothes and shoved it into the pool. She leaned against the poolside and slid down to the bottom of the water. The warm water did not pass her chest, There was no ripple on the neck, eyes, nose, or head. Her whole body was attached to the bottom of the pool, like a snake climbing a cliff. Ruth Mouze was completely immersed in the water. She clasped her hands tightly, and the hair tail next to the jade fluttered in the water. It seems that she is not willing to be bound by her palms, and wants to break free.

    With her eyes closed, her ears clung to the jade wall by the pool, and even the slightest movement outside became clear in her ears. However, she never heard the slightest sound of footsteps, only the slight broken sound seemed to be the sound of high-handed light exercise of the bottom of the clothes.

    Manyu did not immediately surface, but maintained the original posture, and quietly felt that the air in the chest was drained a little bit. This way of saying goodbye to love in the suffocation that is about to die is also a kind of Good choice. She must keep in her mind that deception and exploitation are ubiquitous in her world, even if she hates it. Love is a luxury, as long as the heart is as hard as iron, no one can hurt her.

    Persisting until the last moment, her chest was sore as if being torn apart by life, and she rushed out of the water, breathing vigorously with her head wide open in the splashing water, and she felt happy. There is always something worth remembering in life, such as this air. She raised her lips and smiled lightly and coldly.

    After a while, the water started to chill, and she had no choice but to call for hot water. The water mist in the air gradually dissipated, and the eyes were clear. When the water was so cold, her hair by the bath was almost dry. There was a light footstep outside the door. This time, she did not dive into the water and did not move her eyelids.

    The comer stopped behind her five steps away, took out a light-colored cloth bag, held it with her hands, kneeled on one knee, and lowered her voice, "My subordinate met the princess. This is the clothes that Mei has prepared for the princess. And headgear. "

    It was dark and the evening breeze was cool. Due to the arrival of the guest, General Weiguo''s house was brightly lit. After Fu arranged the dinner, he led Princess Rong Lechang to visit various places in the Fuzhong to see if there was any need for changes. Zong Zheng followed them with great interest, and the prince naturally did not fall.

    The group walked slowly along the corridor leading to the back garden. Fu Zhao pointed at a lush bamboo forest on the left hand side and said, "This bamboo was planted two years ago. If you don''t like it, you can call it." Cut it off. Behind this bamboo forest is the Qingyuan Garden, which would have been specially prepared for the princess ... Let''s check it out. "

    Fu Tzu politely gestured, and the woman in red nodded with a smile: "Okay."

    Qingyuan Garden is really quiet and quiet, yet elegant. Fu Tzu and the woman in red walked in front of each other and had to go in from room to room to see.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren followed for a while, seeing that the general''s scenery was more elegant, luxurious and exquisite, and could not be compared with the Prince''s Palace. Therefore, he was very boring and looked boredly at the people walking around, and saw Zong Zheng Wuyou steps lazily, as if walking in his own garden. He occasionally sweeps his eyes around him. No emotions can be seen in the eyes like the pond. Zongzheng Xiaoren said: "Why are the seven emperors so interested today? Usually you don''t even glance at the imperial garden in the palace."

    Zong Zheng dropped Fu Zi and him a short distance away, frowning from time to time with wind and powder from the wind. He glanced at Zong Zheng Xiaoren indifferently, and ignored his eyes. Really left the two who walked ahead. At this time, the two of them turned a corner, took a few steps, and only listened to Fuzi: "This is the bathroom. I will have used it by a friend this afternoon, so there will be some humidity. Does the princess mind?"

    The woman in red smiled and said, "No problem."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free vision changed slightly, and he knew who his friends were. When he stepped into the bathroom, the first thing that caught his eye was the curtain hanging between the doorway and the bath, which blocked the scenery inside. The woman in red was no longer in his sight. Zong Zheng frowned without worry. Raise a curtain that is still damp and obstructs his view, and walk out to the outside: "Why is this curtain still hanging here? Don''t take it down and clean it!"

    A girl-in-law quickly entered the house and took the curtain away. The entire bathroom was glanced at, and there were only a few of them except the walls, the floor, and the pool.

    The woman in red was squatting on the edge of the bath pool, plucked water in the pool with her hands, and drawn a line of blue ripples, lined with white and slender fingers, like green onions and white jade, exuding a soft and attractive luster. The woman turned her head slightly, as if looking at Fu Cui, but the corner of her eyes turned towards Zongzheng, who was staring directly at the bath. She smiled slightly: "Although this bathroom is not as beautiful as the luxury I used to use in the palace, It''s spacious enough, but unfortunately this water ... not hot spring water, it''s so cool! "

    The woman''s voice is elegant and ethereal, just like the sound of nature. She stood up, wrapped her hands in her sleeves, and seemed to be frozen in cold water. The water in the pool was still there, and she had stepped out of the door. Passing by Zongzheng Wuyou, there was another fragrant smell of fat powder. It seemed to be mixed with a touch of delicate fragrance. If it was not, it could not be captured because it was covered by the smell of fat powder.

    Fu Zhao smiled apologetically behind her: "The princess said it was extremely true, but there was no hot spring nearby, so I had to wrong the princess."

    The woman in red went straight out of the bathroom, her face was indifferent, she held her hands in her sleeves and said nothing.

    Zongzheng glanced at the clear bathroom, and then came out. He fell behind them a little, raised his hand and waved, Leng Yan immediately appeared, and in his ears, only the two of them could hear him. Said: "Master Wang, I''ve searched all the way and found no one."

    Zong Zheng glanced warily and asked, "Are you sure she never left the General''s House?"

    Leng Yan replied with certainty: "Yes." People with or without hidden buildings stared around, and only a fly could find out whether it was male or female.

    Zongzheng said in a worry-free voice: "Keep looking. Tell me to pay close attention to everyone who comes in and out of the General''s Mansion today. The king doesn''t believe that she can go to heaven ?!"

    The banquet room is large enough to accommodate as many as a hundred people. Everyone took their seats. The Prince and Zongzheng were sitting side by side in an upright position. Fu Zhao and Princess Rongle sat opposite each other. Master Yu sat next to Fu Zhao. The banquet began with a polite manner, and the official etiquette was very thoughtful. This dinner not only invited the most famous chef in Beijing, but also asked the girl from Tianxiang Tower to dance to help the wine.

    Qin Yin circulates, melodious and cheerful. Exquisite dishes served one by one. Zongzheng Xiaoren first moved his chopsticks, tasted it, and admired: "It is indeed a chef who has been invited from the first restaurant in Beijing. It has all colors and fragrances. Good! General Fu is interested!" In this case, it seems that the banquet was specially designed for him, and several other people were stained with his light.

    "The taste of Prince Edward is just fine." Fu Zhao smiled warmly, and when she lowered her eyes, a touch of taunt passed across the corner of her eyes, fleeting.

    Zong Zheng''s face was expressionless, and his eyes swept over the sitting princess Rongle intentionally or unintentionally. He couldn''t smell the fat powder smell that seemed to come out of his bones, so he always felt vaguely familiar.

    Princess Rongle unknowingly, looking at the wine and food in front of her, with a faint expression, without any appetite, just sitting quietly.

    The woman''s piano sound suddenly turned under the table, and the soft and gentle melody flowed out from between her fingers. Eight blue women outside the hall responded in two rows in shallow steps, rushing in, with their arms gathered at the middle high Raised high, the heavenly blue water sleeves hang down to the ground. Going to the center of the room, eight people formed a circle. With the tune of the willow, the sixteen long sleeves danced together. A semicircular arc was drawn in the air. Suddenly, two colorful water sleeves were surrounded by the blue woman. The center of the circle rises into the air, and the blue sky around it is like a rainbow rising from the sky on a spring day. It is dazzlingly beautiful and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.

    The woman was wearing a colorful silk tulle, with soft waists and soft bones, dancing like a butterfly, and her **** fluttered and trembled under her gauze. A veil of light gauze covered her entire face, looking dim and hazy, coupled with her wonderful dancing posture, adding a bit of mystery and charm.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren kept leaning forward, her eyes glowed with obscene light, and she stared at the woman in Caiyi, her eyes could not turn.

    Zong Zheng froze for a moment without worry. The woman''s figure looked so familiar ... Suddenly, an inexplicable anger rose in his heart, and he clenched his fists, but his face was still.

    At the end of the dance, Zongzheng Xiaoren stood up and clapped her hands and shouted, "Okay! That''s when Chang''e in the palace saw the girl''s dance, and she was ashamed and died." He laughed a few times and walked off the table. In the meantime, the eyes of the woman in Caiyi looked up and down as if she was not wearing clothes. She reached out and wanted to take off the woman''s veil. The woman took a few steps back and avoided his hands. He was not annoyed, but more. With a bit of interest, he simply carried his hands back, showed the stance of his prince, and asked in a high tone: "You are new to Tianxiang Lou? I haven''t seen you before, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 33ï¼š Seamless

    033 seamless

    The woman in Caiyi saluted him, bowed her head, and said with a dull voice: "The little girl is fragrant, and she entered Tianxiang Tower the day before."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes stared at the woman in Caiyi. Although the sound did not sound exactly the same, it was more like the result of intentional change. He could not help but frowned, and still did not say anything.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren asked again, "Do you want to leave Tianxiang Tower?" The meaning of this sentence is self-evident.

    Henxiang lowered her head lower and silently seemed to hesitate. Without the joy or gratitude Zongzheng Xiaoren expected, Zongzheng Xiaoren raised an eyebrow and said, "Why, do you think this Prince''s Mansion is not as good as a Tianxiang Tower?"

    Henxiang knelt on her knees, her voice sounded slightly trembling, and said, "Little girl dare not."

    Zongzheng Xiaoren said: "Don''t dare you!" The prince is lascivious. This is a well-known thing. It takes more than one or two times to bring a woman from the blue house back to her house. Master Yu thought of his daughter, and his face was not very good-looking. He drank tea and gave a cough, reminding him that the purpose of this visit was to draw in a relationship with the General of the National Guard, not to find a woman in General''s Mansion. Zongzheng Xiaoren understood, but her eyes continued to look towards Henxiang. Although she hadn''t seen her face yet, her dancing alone was enough to make people fascinated. He glanced at Fu Ze, who seemed to be a bit worried, Fu Zi knew in the heart, after all, he had invited him from Tianxiang Tower, and the prince asked someone to ask him not. So she laughed: "The prince likes the girl Chenxiang, it is her creation. After the banquet, I sent someone to say in Tianxiang Tower, it is not a big deal."

    Zongzheng Xiaoren suddenly felt cheerful and took her hand, and took her to sit beside him.

    Zong Zheng''s worries grew cold and his heart was irritable. If this woman was her, then she was just to get rid of him and use Zong Zheng Xiaoren to leave the general''s house, willing to sacrifice her hue and be frivolous? !! He restrained his urge to lift the veil and look into it, waiting to see what else was behind him.

    Fu Zhaoyang made a gesture to the outside, and a maid walked into the room with a white jade jug carefully, Fu said with a smile: "Put it to all the guests."

    The color of the wine is transparent and clear. Once in the cup, the wine is full of fragrance and rich in flavor.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren and Master Yu are both veterans in the wine. When they smell the fragrance of the wine, their eyes are bright. They know that this is a rare wine for 100 years. Master Yu said, "Ten miles!"

    Zong Zheng''s heart was shocked, his face changed suddenly, his eyes instantly sharpened like a knife.

    Fu Shu laughed: "Master Yu is very knowledgeable, but this wine is ''Shilixiang''."

    "Shilixiang" was brewed by a farmer named Qin in the suburbs of Beijing. Smelling the wine, Zongzheng Xiaoren exclaimed: "It turned out to be ''Shilixiang'', and it really deserves its name. I heard that this wine is no longer there. I do n¡¯t know where General Fu came from?"

    Fu Zhao said, "It happened to be a gift from a friend."

    Master Yu sighed: "The royal banquet 13 years ago, the civil and military officials at the table all praised this ''Shilixiang'' is the best in the wine, but I don''t know what happened after that banquet, which led to His Majesty Anger, the Qin family was chopped by the door. Unfortunately, there is no one who inherits this good craft of winemaking! "

    Fu Zhao glanced at Zongzheng worry-freely, only to see that his face was pale, and his gloomy eyes seemed to be brewing a storm. Fu Zhao smiled and said, "Master Yu is drunk before he gets wet."

    Master Yu was shocked, thinking of the Qin family tragic thirteen years ago, and His Majesty had ordered that no one be allowed to raise the matter again, and the offender was punished as conspiracy. And since then, the banquet in the palace has never seen a drop of wine. Thinking of this, he burst into a cold sweat and said busyly: "Yes, yeah, look at me ... I started talking nonsense just smelling the wine, I don''t remember what I said just now, haha ??... haha ??..." Smiled awkwardly.

    Princess Rongle was calm and calm about what happened between them like a spectator. Occasionally, raising his eyes and glancing at it, he seemed to see the fragrant marks around the prince tremble when Master Yu mentioned thirteen years ago. She couldn''t help thinking that everyone in the world was cold, only to regret that the winemaking skills of the Qin family were lost, but no one sighed for this tragic death.

    Fu Zhao raised his glass and said, "Today''s fine wine, don''t talk about others. Please, please!"

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren was no longer polite, raised his glass of wine to drink, but suddenly felt a chill approaching the door. He turned around and saw that Zong Zheng''s eyes were as cold as ice thorns and his whole body was cold. I couldn''t help but feel shocked when I remembered that Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to hate wine and women from 13 years ago. He smiled softly: "Seven Emperor Brothers, this ''Shilixiang'' is the best wine in the world, and you will try it again. Otherwise, it will be a great regret in life!"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free forehead has a blue muscle riot, his body is stiff like iron, ten miles of incense, ten miles of incense ... Once the three words are mentioned, they are lingering in his mind. He tried to suppress the surge in the chest, With a wave of his hand, the jade cup that Zongzheng Xiaoren handed to his lips shattered, and the wine in the glass condensed into a water column and rubbed the tip of his nose across the woman''s face straight toward the corridor.

    The water passed through the porch, leaving a tiny, black perforation, sprinkled on the opposite wall.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren only felt a pain in the tip of his nose, and quickly touched his nose. The red blood on his fingertips reminded him that he had just turned around from the gate of the ghost, and couldn''t help shaking.

    The whole room was shrouded in a cold bone, and even breathing was frozen. The drink that Master Yu had just drank was still in his mouth, and he couldn''t swallow it. The sip of wine, at this moment, was no longer a fine wine, but a life-threatening poison. His lips were slightly open, and the wine flowed from the corner of his trembling mouth, flowing down his neck into the placket, like a poisonous snake crawling in his body, trembling.

    There was a moment of silence, and the atmosphere was strangely suffocating.

    The veil on the fragrant surface was cut by the water column and fell to the ground, showing a beautiful face.

    The eyebrow is like a distant mountain dai, the skin is whiter than the snow, and a pair of beautiful water waves, obviously looks overwhelmed, but there is an unstoppable radiance between the eye waves, charming and charming.

    The woman who had a similar figure and sound to her had such a bright face. It looks so good! Princess Rong Lechang smiled indifferently behind the bead curtain, with a slight irony. Yes, she just replaced the fake princess in the bathroom silently, and the fake princess Mark, who had chosen her husband in the palace hall, dived into the bottom like her before. After they left, they turned into Wu Ji, who was in Tianxiang Tower, was covered with a veil to divert the attention of Zong Zheng from worry.

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren turned his head to see Henxiang''s face, widened his eyes with surprise, and even forgot the pain of the tip of his nose, admiring: "Beauty, too beautiful!" It was more beautiful than all the wives and daughters in his house. a lot of.

    Looking at the completely unfamiliar face of Caiyi woman, Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes flickered, wasn''t she? !! Suddenly he wondered if he really wanted the woman to be her? Still hope it''s not her? He lowered his eyelids gently, and no longer looked at the woman in the colorful clothes. In the empty room, there was a strong aroma of wine filling his nose, which made him confused.

    Fu Zhao has always maintained a mild smile, and his emotions have not been undulating from beginning to end, making that smile look more like a mask, and occasionally the corners of his mouth are slightly deep, so deep that people cannot see the meaning. He lowered the cup, stood up, and apologized: "It was the general who was negligent for a while and forgot to leave the king to avoid wine. I''m really sorry, and I hope I can leave the king! Come, please take the wine down and change the tea. . "

    The people were busy for a while, this seat was originally with their own thoughts. After this incident, the crowd was even more appetite, and the banquet ended hastily.

    Everyone was out of the General''s Mansion, and the fake princess Mark Xiang followed the prince. Zongzheng also got on the carriage without worries, and Manyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although her heart was empty, she was gradually taking it easy. She was waiting to get on the carriage. There was a low sentence in the gorgeous carriage behind her: "Rong Princess Lechang please stay. "

    She was startled and froze. At this time, what did Zong Zheng worry about stopping her? Could it be obvious to him? During the banquet, she confessed that there were no flaws. She quickly gathered her mind, turned slowly, and calmly said, "Please leave something to His Royal Highness."

    Different voices, but such a calm tone, and the grace and freedom of the turn, bring a vague sense of familiarity, very light, light so easy to be ignored, unless he has an unusually calm and clear mind, But Zongzheng worry-free is missing this right now.

    Zong Zheng sat lazily in the car with no worries, his eyes seemed to be looking into her eyes through the bead curtains, but her eyes narrowed and his eyes could only stay in the fine bead curtains in front of her. outer. He said in a deep voice: "The princess risked her life on the hall and had to get half a year. It turned out to be waiting for General Fu''s return ... It''s really hard work!"

    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. The freedom to be undisturbed for more than two months and the false identity she successfully arranged for herself began at the moment when a fake princess appeared on her first day to choose her husband. Some go well. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 34ï¼š Bow to fate

    034 bow to destiny

    She lifted her eyes, glanced over the gorgeous carriage, crossed the pride of heaven in the carriage, and cast herself into the dark sky in the distance, murmured: "Yes, it is really good intentions!" Just that good intentions Person ... not her!

    What she is after is nothing but freedom and sincerity. Now, freedom has been lost, sincerity is no longer, no. Actually, she never really had freedom. In the two months, the freedom that she did was always under the control of the emperor. He didn''t stop because it wasn''t time yet. And the sincerity she pursues ... is even more ridiculous, a fantasy.

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Man Man immediately returned to his mind, converged his thoughts, and smiled, "I am a princess from the kingdom. I am a princess of the country. Knowing that Li Wang has no intention to me, he I do n¡¯t want to go all the way to do the uninteresting thing. Yes, it ¡¯s really a cover for the second half of the year to let Li Wang change his mind. The real reason is that I want to know more about those princes and nobles, so I choose the one that suits me best. I am my husband. After all, this marriage is related to the friendship between the two countries. I ca n¡¯t just choose a substitute because of Li Wang ¡¯s refusal to marry him. So, how does my face in Qiyun Kingdom exist? "

    Zong Zheng woke his lips with a worry, with a smile. "It seems that you think that the general with a military power in hand can grow your Qiyun kingdom more than the prince with noble blood in the eyes of people?"

    He smiled wildly: "No, but I have no choice. Did n¡¯t you see that from Her Royal Highness? When Rong Le was choosing her husband, those princes and nobles were ugly because of me, and they all avoided me like a scorpion. Unlike General Fu, who else can I choose if he doesn''t choose? "

    She was quite reasonable, making Zongzheng worrylessly recall the scene on the main hall, and seeing his thoughtful appearance, he was a little uncertain. At this time, she was not suitable to talk with him too much, she must immediately Leaving his sight and thinking of this, he laughed and said, "Why, Your Royal Highness regretted the refusal of marriage that day? If that''s the case, now I regret it ... there is no hope at all."

    Zong Zheng sneered with no worries, her eyes full of ridicule, and with a raised hand, the curtain drew down, and "back to the house", she felt more secure.

    In this way, Manxuan escaped the worry-free control of Zong Zheng! A loose fragrance pill lets a nasty fat powder out of the bone, changing her original breath; a compound voice restores her normal voice and is no longer low-dumb; a mask with a similar body shape Wu Ji, successfully shifted his sight; a pot of aged wine, using his taboos, disturbed his mind. Everyone''s taboos must have something they cannot touch. These are the strategies she uses to get away. It is perfect under the seamless cooperation of Henxiang and Fu Zitian, but because they are so perfect, she feels that all of this is tailored for them. Custom made.

    The gorgeous carriage in front disappeared from her sight, and only the dark one remained in her eyes. She raised her head, exhaled heavily, got into the carriage, and disappeared into the dark night.

    Fu Zhao stepped out of the door and looked at the direction in which the carriage disappeared. A gentle smile always disappeared from his lips. Ren Zongzheng has no worries about how wise he is, but he never expected that the person he was looking for actually sat calmly beside him. That woman is really meticulous and good at using everything available around her, things, people, and even the human heart. The empty bathroom with a glance, the opaque bath, the shape of the fragrant incense, the color heart of the prince, the carefree arrogance of Zong Zheng, and his inevitable cooperation ... all these were under her control. But one thing, she may not know, if the pot of wine he prepared was not "Ten Mile Fragrant", then he would have tried to lie to Zong Zheng without worry, for fear it would not be so easy.

    Fu Zhao stood on the steps behind his back, looking at the distance, as if a person standing high looked down at the sky. He slightly picked the corner of his mouth and smiled softly. He was really looking forward to the wedding two days later!

    Ye Nong was like ink, and Man Ran returned to Princess Rongle''s Mansion. Linger, who circled in the courtyard, immediately greeted him and called, "Master, you are finally back! We are worried about death."

    If in the past, Manma will meet her, smile and comfort that she is all right, but today, Manma just looked at her lightly and went straight back to the bedroom, saying nothing. Linger hesitated, and quickly followed. Xiao Sha also followed silently, unhurriedly.

    The moonlight was cold, the lights inside Rong''an Pavilion were dim, and they stood against the wall, leaving a quiet and lonely back.

    Linger walked to the door, slowing his steps unconsciously, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. She walked ten steps behind Man Man to stop and carefully called, "Master ?!"

    Manyu didn''t turn around, staring straight at the cool white wall, and then asked after half a ringing, "Did you just worry about me? What about me?"

    Her voice sounded cool, like a puddle of water under the cold moonlight, and it was refreshing. Linger hesitated, but suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.

    Man-chan ridiculed: "I am worried that I will be recognized by the King of Li, and I will not be able to marry the General of the National Guard smoothly, so that you cannot complete the task, right?"

    Linger''s body shook, and she immediately knelt behind her, lowered her head, and said nothing.

    The man''s heart was chilling for a while. They were the closest and most trusted person around her. The friendship between them for three years was no better than their loyalty to the emperor. She rolled her eyes and looked at the dark sky outside the window, sighing quietly: "You can''t believe it, I really don''t know, in this world ... who else can I trust?"

    Linger looked up, with tears flashing in her eyes. She bit her lip and said: "Master, Linger will never do anything to betray you, but the emperor he ... worry about you being wronged here, so ..."

    "Is that so?" She laughed sarcastically, and turned to look at Ling Er, her eyes mocking herself.

    Linger nodded to her clear eyes and said, "Yes, lord. The emperor was supposed to come to your wedding in person, but the time was too late, he said that he would come to see you after a while. The emperor really hurts you. He has never cared so much about the others around him. "

    Manxi casually found a chair to sit on, and set his gaze on Xiao Sha, who was standing at the door, only to see that his gaze was slightly down, but his expression was calm. She turned to Linger again, and asked gently: "Does it include you? Linger, when did you enter the palace? How many years have you followed the emperor?" She never thought to ask these questions before, she I feel that people get along with each other sincerely, and don''t need to investigate past events like checking accounts.

    Linger replied: "I entered the palace at the age of ten. At that time, the emperor was still an unloved prince. At that time, I was thin and small, and my body was not good. It was another prince who picked the rest of the slaves, and the emperor did not abandon I also taught me martial arts, saying it was for physical fitness. I waited for the emperor for five years and seven months, and was later selected by the princess. "

    When talking about the past, Linger''s voice had emotions that could not be ignored, and she was shocked in her heart. After so long getting along, she didn''t find Linger''s strange feelings to the emperor! Although she has been cautious in the past three years, she has always been a foreigner, and she has never really used her heart in many things. That ¡¯s right, in terms of the emperor ¡¯s net worth, let alone a Linger, that is, the entire Qiyun Kingdom, which woman is not dreaming of the love of this emperor? !! Thinking of this, Manxi asked: "Don''t you blame me when I chose you?"

    Ling Er nodded and shook his head again: "At the beginning, I was a little lost, but then I have followed the master for a long time, and I really like the master. I have never seen any master treat a person like a friend. I I feel that being able to serve the Lord is a happy thing. "

    She was very sincere, every word seemed to come from her heart. With his eyes moving slowly, he said softly, "Get up."

    Ling Er''s eyes were bright and he asked, "Master, don''t you blame me?"

    He sighed indifferently, what can she blame her? Linger was a simple girl. She just did what she thought was good for both of them. She didn''t understand that an unloved prince could defeat many favored princes, and then ascended to the throne of the emperor. Man is far from simple on the surface.

    Man-chan asked: "Do you know the origin of Henxiang''s identity?"

    Linger shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it before. When she came, she took the emperor''s armband and some tokens."

    Not even Linger knew the identity of the woman? Frown frowns and let them all go to rest. Xiao Sha turned and left, and never said a word from beginning to end.

    The night was already deep, she lay in bed, closed her eyes, and her mind was full of what happened these days, and she couldn''t sleep. She simply sat up, at this moment, a black shadow flickered in front of the window, and she immediately became vigilant and lay down to look like she was sleeping.

    The man walked straight to the bed and whispered, "Master, it''s me."

    She froze and opened her eyes immediately, Xiao Sha? !! "It''s so late. Anything?"

    Xiao Sha was close to the bed, facing away from the window. The moonlight was light. She could not see the expression on his face clearly, but she could clearly feel his solemn breath, and only listened to him slowly and solemnly, If you don''t want to marry someone, your subordinates ... will take you away. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 35ï¼š Onlookers clear

    035 Bystander Qing

    Shocked and looked up at him, Xiao Sha in her eyes always knew the importance, he understood when he should do what should not be done, but at this moment, he said that she did not want to marry, he took her go away! Does he understand what this means? It means betrayal to the emperor, and it means that they will become wanted criminals of the two great powers! Slowly, she sat up, and in the darkness, her eyes were fixed on his dark eyes, and she said, "Xiao Sha, do you know what you are talking about?"

    Xiao Sha said firmly, "My subordinates are very clear. This was what my subordinates had thought about on the way to heaven two months ago."

    Man was a little surprised, then sighed, leaned against the cold wall, and said, "Leave? Where can we go? ... Become a sinner in Qiyun and Lintian. No matter how big the world is, There will be no place for us. "What she wanted was a free and free life, not a dead world, and she didn''t want to involve Xiao Sha. No matter how high their martial arts are, how can they defeat two countries?

    Xiao Sha heard his head lowered, staring at the floor tiles with cold white light under the moonlight.

    Gently gathered the quilt on her body, and said softly, "Go to sleep. The time of the big wedding is coming. The tea garden is closed for the time being. You and Linger should not go out in the past two days. I haven''t paid attention to you. If he is suspicious, he can''t escape his eyes if you let the skill of Yi Rong be brilliant. "

    Xiao Sha saw that she was tired, her clear eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice, still clear, but no longer as bright as ever. He wanted to say something more, but in the end didn''t say anything, stood for a while, and left.

    He stared at the back when he left, with such a firm and straight back that it didn''t look like a subordinate.

    The night was as cold as water, away from the palace, and there was no lamp in Wuyou Pavilion. It was dark.

    On the spacious large bed, Zong Zheng slept peacefully without worry, seeming to be bothered by dreams, and frowned.

    "Father, what kind of wine is this? It smells so good!" The seven-year-old boy has a face that is more beautiful than a girl, like a fairy child. In the cold eyebrows of the man next to him, there was a pampered expression dedicated to his loving father, and he said with a smile, "This wine is called" Shilixiang ". If the prince likes it, the prince tomorrow will ask them to send more. . "

    "Okay, but ... my mother doesn''t like me to drink, I can only drink a little. Father, drink a little less, or your mother won''t even care about you," said the boy solemnly. But he could not have expected it, it was such a good smell, and eventually sent him and his favorite people into the abyss of hell.

    The cold man''s eyes gradually dimmed, and it took a long time before he sighed.

    Night is like a dark and cold deep pond of hell, it seems to attract people into it. Zongzheng, who was immersed in his dreams, frowned even harder, like a knot. The picture rotates, and the smashing scene is playing again ...

    The room full of strong medicine smell, scattered broken clothes, and the man who lost his mind fought wildly. Every drop of sweat on his body was filled with disgusting ** breath. The person underneath was already pale, and his slender fingers were pushed into the bedboard. The **** flesh proclaimed inextricable pain and despair, death, spreading silently ...

    His face was as pale as death, and Douda''s cold sweat rolled down from his Zongzheng''s worry-free forehead and face in his nightmare, and wet the white sheets.

    Suddenly awakened, those dark eyes like a pond were sorrowful and painful. He closed his eyes, calmed his breath, and opened his eyes again, and it was a clear indifference. He lifted the quilt and got up to the window. Raising his hand, the window creaked open, and the cold wind penetrated, preaching his jacket soaked with cold sweat, a heartfelt cold.

    He took a breath and called: "Cold inflammation."

    The cold inflammation like a wooden man appeared immediately behind him. The indifferent expression that perennially changed was a touch of emotion when looking at the long back in front of the window. Master has nightmares again! This nightmare entangled him for thirteen years, and every night and awake, he would open the window and feel bleak in the cold wind.

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t turn around, staring blankly at a dark place outside the window, his voice hitting a stone brick like ice, making him tremble with cold. "Why is there" Shilixiang "in this world? Don''t you say it was ruined?"

    "Yes, there was no drop of wine in the wine cellar after the Qin family was cut and chopped." Leng Yan paused, as if thinking about something, thinking: "Ten Mile Fragrance in the hall today." It smells a bit different from the aroma in the cellar that day, it doesn''t seem to have been aged for many years. "

    Zongzheng froze for a moment, then turned around, squinting his eyes, the cold light shone in his eyes, and said, "Do you mean ... the two children of the Qin family who fell in the river are not dead? Quickly check!"

    "Yes." Leng Yan answered, and wanted to leave.

    "Wait." Zongzheng stopped him worry-free, and said for a while, Fang said, "There is still nothing over the general''s house?"

    Leng Yan nodded and said, "I''ve searched all over, but I don''t see anyone."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free complexion has returned to normal, but his heart is still undulating due to the dream, and his mind is chaotic and he cannot calm down to think. He walked back and forth a few steps in front of the window, frowning, Shen said: "Continue to keep an eye on the General''s Mansion. The city gates will be closed tomorrow, and a door-to-door search will be made to find her."

    For two full days, officers and soldiers were everywhere in the capital, and every inch of land was searched from Dongcheng to Xicheng. Even the Royal Palace and Prince''s Palace arranged people to investigate in secret, but they did not see the figure.

    The rain outside fell finely, and there was silence in the room.

    The guard who came in to report the situation dropped to his knees uneasily, his heart was hung high, his forehead was against the ground, and he was afraid to anger.

    Zong Zheng clenched her hands without worry, and her heart was irritable, and she didn''t have the idle mind when she left on the first day.

    The ninth prince came in, took a seat in the chair opposite him without saying hello, poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped it, and exhaled heavily, Fang said: "Exhausted me! Brother Seven, you Said where did Liyue hide it? Beijing streets, alleys, houses, latrines ... all of them were found, how could this living person disappear out of thin air? "

    Zong Zheng Wuyou clenched his fist against his lips, frowning at the rain and fog outside the window, without squeaking.

    The ninth prince saw that he didn''t respond, and he poked his lips. He seemed to think of something interesting. He approached him and looked mysteriously. Xia Fan? I am saddened by you, and died in a stream of smoke, returning to her place ... "

    He didn''t finish talking, and Zong Zheng had no worries about Li Guang, and he managed to stop him.

    The so-called speaker has no intention of listening, and the woman originally sent a solitary soul to her body, but now it suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated from the world, and there was no trace. He remembered that day when she left, arrogantly sneered and said, "I know that you are powerful from His Royal Highness, but things in this world will not always be under your control. There will always be such a person, You ca n¡¯t ask for it; in the end, there will be such a thing that your Zong Zheng will have no trouble worrying about it, and it will not turn things around. ¡±

    This sentence was so decisive, could it be her ... Thinking of that woman might leave his world from then on, Zongzheng suddenly felt a little panic in his heart. He didn''t think about where this panic came from, but With his eyes down, his fingertips holding the arm of the chair turned blue and white. After thinking about it, she felt wrong. If she really left the world, her body is still there, but now, even if her body is not found, it means that this is unlikely.

    Where did she go? This capital is so big, how can there be people who can''t find him without worry? !!

    The trouble in his heart was getting worse, and the force was unconsciously used by his men. Finally, with a click, the armrest of the chair could not bear the force and was broken, and the sawdust broke to the ground.

    The unpredictable muffled sound made the guard kneeling on the ground shake, cold sweat like a waterfall.

    The ninth prince froze and stared, very surprised. The seventh brother he knew has always been indifferent and deep, and he has never really loved others. When he searched all over Beijing for a woman, he still moved. Really angry, in his eyes, this is really incredible.

    Zong Zheng froze in anxiety, looking at the sawdust scattered all over the place, and there was a moment of emptiness.

    The ninth prince waved his hand to the guards at the bottom and motioned them to retreat. The guards looked so happy and got up and went out the door.

    The rain on the eaves was still ticking, the nine emperor leaned forward, the probe, his eyes turned suddenly, and suddenly said, "Qi brother, why are you so anxious to find Liyue? I have never seen anyone, Which thing is so heart-warming! You ... aren''t you going to Li Yue ... sincerely? "

    Zong Zheng''s body was shocked, his instincts lifted his eyes, and the corner of his mouth teased mockingly, but his eyes were cold and scary, as if he had made a big joke. But when he faced the eyes of the man opposite him, the usual cynical eyes of the nine princes were extremely sharp at the moment, as if looking straight into his heart. Then, turning back, trying to suppress the sudden panic in my heart.

    What is it really? He didn''t even have a heart, how could he be sincere?

    "Are you idle and doing nothing ?! Then go find someone. If you can''t find it, don''t go back to your house." Zong Zheng said calmly and calmly.

    The ninth prince froze. He had talked casually, thinking that the seventh brother would mock his nonsense, but he did not expect that he would react this way.

    The ninth prince got up, looked at his back for a while, shook his head, and when he went out, with a serious expression never before, said behind him: "Qi, have you ever thought that Li Yue is so smart, and Very cautious, why did you fall into your gentle trap so easily? Wouldn''t she not feel it at all if you really didn''t put half your heart into it? "This is definitely the most serious sentence in his life! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 36ï¼š Princess Wedding (1)

    036 Princess Wedding (1)

    The ninth prince left, and all the subordinates also retreated. When the door was closed, the wind blown in blew out the candlelight, and he waved his hand to signal that he did not need to hold the light again.

    The last ray of light was isolated and the room was dark. Zongzheng leaned against the chair couch without moving, holding a cup of tea that was already so cold, the cold temperature of the cup penetrated directly into the heart through the skin of the fingertips, turning into boundlessness Loneliness spread endlessly.

    The words of Lao Jiu were like a dull hammer, which struck on his heart. The issues he had never faced were all in front of him at this moment.

    Why does he have to be her? When she touches another woman, she will resist so much, but she alone makes him want to approach unconsciously?

    He did not intend to marry a wife in his life, but when he accidentally thought of her life in the future, he felt that life was not all fun; but it was a tool that he used up. Why did he find her so anxious, and even used the whole No hidden house? Only two days later, her disappearance had left his heart empty and helpless.

    what is this?

    He closed his eyes, his mind was full of the pale face of the woman, and the ironic cool smile that appeared from the corner of his mouth after learning the truth, and the strong look of her injury covering her eyes ... He didn''t see it, but ignored it, and finally buried it in the softest part of his heart.

    The rain fell all night, and Li Lili''s voice came in from the closed window. At dawn, he leaned on the soft couch and fell asleep. There was fatigue in the eyebrows. The cup of herbal tea in his palm was still there, a drop Did not move.

    Seeing no movement in the room, the director of Wuyou Pavilion ordered people to wait outside the door, so as not to be disturbed by people coming in, but could not stand the voice of the 9th prince. "Seven brother ..." He shouted from the door of Wuyou Pavilion.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, and opened his eyes, with a few red bloodshots in his eyes. There was a "shh" from the outside, and he lowered his voice and asked, "Her Highness Nine, don''t shout, Lord Wang hasn''t got up yet."

    Where will the nine princes listen to them? Just push the door open and yell: "Seven brother, what time is it, why are you still asleep?" He went into the room to see Zongzheng and he was still worried and slightly tired. For a moment, he laughed and laughed: "Qi brother, wouldn''t you just sleep for the night you thought about Li Yue? This is not like my seventh brother!"

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s body froze slightly, and he got up and gave him a sideways glance. The ninth prince hurriedly rephrased: "My seventh brother is like a heavenly man, and he sees money ... no, not women, how can it be a small woman who is worried about sleeping and sleeping? Right? Seven brothers? Want to think I miss you too, hehe ... "

    Zong Zheng looked at him with a flat smile, and exaggerated movements, and twitched the corners of his mouth.

    The ninth prince came to him and said, "It''s really lively at the General''s Mansion. It''s raining. There is no shortage of ministers. All of them are here. The gift-giving people are all lined up from Beicheng to Nancheng. Now. "

    Zong Zheng worry-free raised his eyes and said nothing. After washing, the steward quickly brought a warm breakfast, and Zong Zheng waved his hands without worry, and had no appetite. Then he glanced at Prince Nine, and said lightly, "It is for you to look for someone, not for you to see lively."

    The ninth prince sat down and pursed his lips and said, "I''m looking for someone to take a look. It''s really cheap this time. The prince''s wedding is not as big as him, and nothing else, just look at the father''s reward. , Princess Rongle''s dowry, and gifts from ministers, hey ... "

    Zong Zheng took a sip of tea from the newly offered tea and listened to the sourness in the tone of Lao Jiu, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Why, you regret it?"

    The ninth prince raised an eyebrow and said, "I regret not having it, but ... if Princess Rong Lechang looks like Li Yue, it would be nice to marry it back, but it''s a good deal of money and wealth!"

    Zong Zheng glanced at him worry-free, there is only one Aman in this world! He casually said, "Similar stature, if it looks the same again, wouldn''t it ..." Isn''t it a person? He didn''t finish this sentence, and he stopped his mouth suddenly, and there was a quick stroke in his mind.

    "Seven brother, you ..." The nine emperor had changed his face before he saw what he said, and when he asked, he raised his hand to stop it.

    Zongzheng slowly stood up and walked to the window. Large drops of water from the eaves rippled in the rain, and the previous traces were hidden by the arrival of the next drop of water before the waves began to flow. Zong Zheng had a worry-free thought, and his brain was instantly clear.

    In the bathroom of the General''s Mansion, it was the only brief moment when Princess Rongle disappeared from his sight. When he followed, Fu Zhao quickly lifted the curtain off, and the entire bathroom was glanced at, giving a kind of I can''t hide the illusion. However, what he saw was Princess Rongle plucking water in the pool with her hands. Why did she do this? Is the water just a glance at the hot spring? Why should her princess of her own country fiddle with the water that has not been cleaned after bathing to test the temperature? Unless ... the person who had just dived into the pool entered the waves and needed to cover up.

    Sure enough, she was so careful that she played a trick under his nose to change the world! But why did Princess Rongle spare no effort to help her? One is the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, and the other is the descendants of Qiyun Kingdom ... all of them are from Qiyun Kingdom!

    Zong Zheng closed his eyes without worry, and rarely thought about a certain thing.

    In the hall of Yiqing, she once said, "No worries, if ... I mean if, if I am Princess Rongle Chang, you ..." She did not finish the tentative sentence, he only treated her as an ordinary woman He wanted to test his mind. At the dinner, she drifted with thoughts.

    By the hot spring pool, she said, "No worries, if ... I am going to marry someone, will you be happy for me?"

    Something gradually surfaced, shaking him, his heart hurt, and he suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t think any more. When he turned around, his voice was inconceivably anxious, and he asked, "Lao Jiu, when you come here, can the Princess Qiyun''s sedan go to the General''s Mansion?"

    The ninth prince froze and didn''t understand how he asked about this, but still replied: "At this hour, we should almost worship."

    His words did not fall, Zongzheng worry-free people had gone out, and the ninth prince quickly called out, "Seven brother, where are you going?"

    The answer to him was the whistling wind left by Zongzheng''s worry-free white clothes.

    The rain was getting heavier and there was no stopping at all, but this did not affect the carriage pedestrians swarming to the north city.

    On the wide road from Nancheng to Beicheng, the big red silk welcoming party marched forward slowly and misty. Some people have said that marriage in this kind of rainy weather is very unlucky, but the marriage was performed by the emperor himself Who dares to disagree?

    Sitting calmly in the spacious and gorgeous carriage, listening to the raindrops slamming on the body, as if the sound of a dream was broken.

    Because of the rain, Fu Tu was inconvenienced to ride a horse and took a carriage with her, sitting opposite her, in a casual and chic posture.

    The scarlet hijab blocked her vision, and she could only see the robe of the man on the opposite side, as well as the slender and strong hands resting on his knees. Those hands will lead her into the marriage prison. She could feel his eyes falling on her as if looking for something. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 37ï¼š Princess Wedding (2)

    037 Princess Wedding (2)

    As a newly-married mother, her mood seemed a little too calm at the moment, without the shyness and joy of marrying a woman; she had no longing for the future husband; she did not say goodbye to the family''s sadness and crying; From the heart to the surface, she was calm and indifferent, as if she was just waiting to go to a destination to attend an unrelated wedding.

    Linger sat beside her, a rare quiet, occasionally peeking at the opposite man, Fengshenjunlang, Wenrunruyu, is a rare man in the world that can match her master! Master should marry him, should he be happy?

    The carriage passed a puddle, the body leaned, and instinctively reached out to find a place to climb, but it was tightly gripped by a pair of powerful big hands. The palms of those hands were a bit rough, but very warm, and he only listened softly: . "

    Manxi nodded his head slightly, stabilized himself, and said, "Thank you, General."

    Fu Shu laughed: "You and I will be a husband and wife in a while, so be polite."

    What he said was natural, without any rustiness. Manyan closed his lips and didn''t speak again.

    The carriage calmed down quickly, and her hand was still in his palm. Women''s fingers are slender, and their silky and delicate skin is cold and cold, as if the temperature of the cold rainwater that inadvertently penetrated into the carriage. Fu raised his eyebrows and cared, "Why is your hand so cold? Is it cold? I asked them to park and find a robe for you to add." She said to her without waiting for her response: "Stop . "

    The carriage stopped, and someone came forward to ask for it. Before speaking, Linger said, "The slave knows where the robe of the master is closed, and the slave seeks it."

    Man Man was faint: "No need, I''m not cold." Without deliberately thinning, it makes people feel isolated from thousands of miles away.

    Ling Er''s eyes were dark, and his lips were narrowed, his gaze was raised towards Fu.

    Fu Zi naturally wrapped her hands with her hands and smiled, "Today is our big wedding day, you can''t fall down before worshiping. Add some clothes." Although he smiled It is said that there is an irrefutable power implied in the tone. Turning his head to Linger, he said, "Come on."

    Linger rejoiced, and when he got out of the car, he secretly said: The general is gentle and considerate, and he cares for the master. The emperor''s husband is still very good!

    The two of them were left in the carriage. There was a very light aroma, if it lingered on the tip of the nose, and it just smelled good. Fu Zi inhaled consciously, and wanted to smell more clearly, but suddenly faded. Go on.

    He tried to retract his hands a few times, but Fu Tu refused to let it go. He tightened his palms and smiled softly, "Your hands are too cold, I will help you warm up." No matter the tone of movement or speech, he always It''s so natural, like an old wife and wife who have lived together for many years.

    If your hands are cold, you can warm them, but if a person''s heart is cold, how to warm them? She kept pulling her hand back and chuckled, "Thank you for your kindness! But ... I''m used to this temperature."

    For a moment, Fu Zhao was surprised. She was the princess most favored by Emperor Qiyun. Why did she say so accustomed to the cold temperature? Even the tone of speech when laughing can hear the sadness from the heart. He frowned, glanced at his empty palm, shifted to sit next to her, pulled her shoulders, hid his head across the floor, and sighed: "In the future ... Beside me, you will slowly Habits are warm. Remember ... I am not someone else, I am your husband, I want to be with you forever in my life. "

    His gentle voice seemed to have a certain kind of concentration, strangely reassuring. Manyu couldn''t break his hand, and felt two hot eyes through the red brocade, falling straight on her face, she turned her head unnaturally.

    Two days ago, the strategy set up to avoid the worry of Zong Zheng was impossible. Fu Zhuduan could not have any doubts about her identity, but he asked nothing, but gave her the perfect cooperation by the most suitable method. She couldn''t see at all how deep the man''s mind was. And how much did he know about her? She had no way of knowing. She didn''t dare to distinguish the true and false of others'' feelings because of feelings, because feelings sometimes lie to others.

    Linger brought her robes, and Fu Zhao put it on her gently, and it really warmed a lot. The mighty team continued to move forward. After about a moment of fragrant incense, the noise came from outside, it should be here!

    The vocals and excitement are probably used to describe the General''s Mansion at that moment. Fu Zhu got out of the car and the crowd congratulated. No matter what kind of thoughts the people who came to the congratulatory, he all smiled in return and thanked him. The courtesy was impeccable for several weeks. People watching the lively surrounding couldn''t help but admire: "The General of the Great Patriotic Army is approachable and doesn''t take a shelf at all!"

    As Man Er was assisted by Linger and was waiting to get out of the car, Fu Zhao turned around, took her hand, and smiled, "I''ll hold you in."

    For a while, there seems to be no such thing as the etiquette of married couples in this era! Just in this sacred work, she felt only a light body, and people were already held by him. The people who looked around were very surprised and began to talk softly. Manyu could feel countless eyes staring at them. She quickly pushed him and said, "What is this general? Let me down and let me go."

    Fu Tzu Wen Ya smiled: "There is water on the ground, which will stain your clothes." His arms were tight, his eyes were filled with gentle smiles, dazzling.

    Unable to escape, he had to go with him.

    Anyone with internal strength usually has better ear strength. When they enter the gate of the General''s Mansion, she can hear a bunch of women''s voices coming from behind her.

    "The princess Rongle is so fateful, she can marry such a good man when she looks ugly!"

    "Who said no ?! The general is handsome, martial, and gentle and considerate ... How could such a perfect man marry an ugly woman? Hey, no sense!"

    "Shut up, you, that was your Majesty''s marriage. You are so unobtrusive, be careful of your head ..."

    Manyu listened and shook his head gently, smiling bitterly.

    Red silk was knotted everywhere in the General''s Mansion, fluttering and swaying in the wind and rain, as if trying to break free of the imprisonment and flying to the vast sky, but never allowed. After blinking their eyes, they have reached the lobby. Fu Zhao put her down, moving very gently.

    The guests in the hall were surprised when they saw this scene. They hadn''t seen any bride who was directly held by the groom into the lobby before worshiping the hall, and they were so intimate and natural. They all thought that General Fu had to marry the princess because of the emperor''s life. Remember that when he was selected by Princess Rongle on the main hall that day, General Fu was clearly hesitant, not like willing, but at this moment it seems , But it does not seem to be forced helpless, strange!

    The two of them were a little earlier than expected because of the carriage ride. At this moment, the time of worship is not yet here.

    The servant handed the big red flower knot in front of him, and reached out to pick it up, but was held by Fu Tzu, holding her hand directly inside, and greeting the guests as he walked.

    Everyone went back to congratulate, and congratulations quickly. The happiest person was Lord Shang Yang, the Ministry of Rites. The marriage between the two countries was made by him. Although there were twists and turns, he changed people in the middle, but in the end he succeeded. He heartily congratulated: "Congratulations to General Fu on their wedding!"

    Fu Shu laughed: "With happiness and happiness."

    Another official congratulated him with the same words, Fu Fu also responded with a smile. Master Yu also came forward, and the habitual congratulations came out casually, arching out: "Congratulations to General Fu for marrying a beautiful woman!"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned, his eyes shot at Master Yu. It is rumored that Princess Rongle has an ugly face, but he congratulates others on marrying a beautiful woman, which sounds quite ironic.

    There was a moment of silence and silence in the hall. Some guests held their breaths and waited for General Fu''s response, while those aristocratic children who were previously on the list had a leisurely look at the theater, which was somewhat gloating. Although they were reluctant to marry the princess in the beginning, today the dazzling Royal Gifts and the princess''s box after box of unusual dowry make them feel uncomfortable. Secretly: These things could have belonged to them originally, but unfortunately ...!

    An official slammed into the arm of Lord Yu, who had not yet woke up, and nodded towards the bride to remind him that he had said something wrong.

    When Master Yu froze, he realized that the smirk still embarrassed and stiff, and quickly explained: "General Fu, Xiaguan ... Xiaguan does not mean that ..."

    Fu Zhao''s complexion has not changed, and his smile is still mild, but the light in his eyes is a little deeper, which makes people not understand the meaning. He turned to look at the woman under his eyes, and then the official smiled: "Thank you, Master Yu!"

    Master Yu shuddered. At this moment, there was a cry from outside: "Prince is here!" Zong Zheng Xiaoren Kuo, dressed in a bright yellow prince suit, walked along. A woman was beside him, and the woman was beautiful and bright. Appears as if the sky is illuminated, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Fu Zhao has not yet greeted him, and some people who like to walk away must be greeted with a salute, and smiled charmingly: "This is His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, Madam Xiang? His Royal Highness! "The words didn''t end, and there was a sound of echo around him. The beauty of a woman is real, and that flattery is also true. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 38ï¼š Princess Wedding (3)

    038 Princess Wedding (3)

    Zongzheng Xiaoren Dayue, in front of the crowd, embraced the beauties around her, and smiled: "China is heavenly, oh ... Xiang is well deserved." As for all the country and the city ... he suddenly appeared in his mind. The beautiful face in the prison department. Unfortunately, he was robbed by the old seven!

    The woman known as Mrs. Xiang is the trace of incense that Zongzheng Xiaoren took away from General Mansion two days ago. She leaned in the arms of the prince and smiled charmingly. The smile was seen by a man, and her bones were crisp. Her eyes fluttered, and when she inadvertently looked at a handsome man in a red suit separated by a group of officials, her pupils shrank, and a strange wound flashed under her eyes.

    Fu Zhao came forward to say hello, and smiled: "With the beauty, the Prince is really different today."

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren was a little proud, and Haha laughed, "Thanks to the general''s blessing, Prince Ben has to thank the general."

    Fu Zhao said, "Where, where." He never looked at the coquettish woman beside the prince from the beginning.

    Man Ye has always been most disliked by this kind of scene, but she can''t escape, she can only stand there quietly, and her eyes are the light gray floor tiles under her feet. Suddenly, there were an extra pair of boots on the floor tile, and then a bright yellow hem. She frowned, disgusted by the person.

    Zongzheng Xiaoren walked up to Mancha and looked at her in front of her eyes. The body wrapped in the loose red robe could not see the original shape at all. He sympathized with General Fu for sacrificing himself for the peace of the two countries. He unfortunately married the ugly princess who was close to him. He patted Fu Zhao''s shoulder and said with the attitude of a reserve monarch: Be a model of the world. If the seventh emperor has half of your profound righteousness, the father and emperor will not have to worry about day and night. "

    Zong Zheng Xiaoren means, whoever marries her is profoundly righteous and sacrificed for the country? The world is so shallow, it judges people by their appearance. The man sneered and laughed sarcastically, but heard Fu Zi laugh: "The prince is too famous, and it is an honor for Fu Cho to marry Princess Rongle Chang as his wife."

    A few more words were polite between them, and the general''s housekeeper came to report: "General, good times are here."

    The sound of firecrackers, mingling through the sky, dispelled the gloom brought about by the overwhelming rain, and the general general''s house showed a beam of joy. The ritual music sounded a cheerful tune.

    The courtesan sang, "Who worships heaven and earth--"

    They turned around and worshiped at the heaven and earth outside the church. Laughing faintly, it is really easy to worship heaven and earth, but it is just bending down.

    "Thanks to Gaotang--"

    No one knows who Fu''s parents are, are they alive or dead? There was no one in Gaotang''s seat, so they worshiped, facing the white walls and two empty chairs. Above the desk, even the incense was never burned.

    "Couples--"

    This week, in this era of divorce, her future is doomed. For better or worse, she could not help but choose. Fu Zhao has already worshiped, but she is still standing upright, just for a moment. With the bending of her body, her heart feels numb and dull at that moment.

    In this way, she became the general''s wife.

    "At the end of the day, into the cavern¡ª"

    Manxie spit out a stale gas, and finally he can stay away from this group of people! She hated the hypocrisy of these officials. Someone came to help her and wanted to lead her to the cave house, but one stopped and laughed, "General Fu, how can we let us look at the bride''s flowers and the moon and look into the cave house before it''s too late!"

    Huarongyue appearance? !! But it was really straightforward ridicule, without any twists. With a sneer, if she really looked like Huarongyue, when they were in Yiqing Temple, why should they all bow their heads for fear of being selected?

    One person said, "Yes, it has been more than two months since Princess Rongle came to our dynasty. No one has ever seen the true face of the princess! When she was in the palace last time, the princess said that the customs of Qiyun Kingdom and the woman was married You must not show your face in front of outsiders before you have been saluted. Now that you are saluted, you should be able to wait and see.

    "General Fu shouldn''t be so stingy, I just want to look forward to the glory of Princess Qiyun Country ..."

    These are the children of the imperial family and nobles who used her as a joke in Yiqing Palace. She laughed lightly, and they wanted to see her jokes so reasonably. No matter what their hearts are, the purpose is nothing more than to know how ugly she is, the ugly princess who once controlled the fate of their marriage?

    A gust of wind blew up, and the rain and fog poured in straight. Everyone rushed to the two sides to let the wall go, and the wind drove straight in, rushed to her face, and lifted the red hijab to raise a half-angle, exposing the ear A small piece of white skin fell down instantly.

    The other guests in the hall didn''t say a word, all looked to General Wei Guoda to see how he would handle the matter. There was a radiant Mrs. Xiang present, and even an ordinary beautiful woman would be covered up, let alone an ugly woman! If the bride''s hijab is really revealed, it is undoubtedly a humiliation. At this moment, everyone is thinking so.

    Fu Zhaowen ¡¯s smile never left the corner of her mouth, and was not half displeased because of the deliberate difficulty of others. After only a little thought, she smiled and said, ¡°Although the princess has married and would be a wife, the identity of the princess ... Different, it also involves the customs of Qiyun Kingdom, but also depends on the meaning of the princess. I wonder if the princess ... What do you mean? "The identity is different, suggesting that this is not just a princess, but a sign of peace between the two countries.

    Those aristocratic children are naturally not stupid people. When they heard the meaning of Fu Zhao''s words, they understood seven or eight points. Although they were unwilling, they had to give up temporarily. Zong Zheng Xiaoren said in a timely manner: "Well, today is the day of General Fu''s great joy, no one is allowed to make trouble here. You want to admire the style of the princess, and there will be opportunities in the future. Hurry and send them to the cave."

    This is a perfect sentence. It is to help Fu to solve the siege, and to seize the opportunity to show his distinguished status. He has established prestige in front of Baiguan, but unfortunately, the sky is always unwilling to do so, and I do not know if he is too Unlucky, or something else. He just finished speaking, only listening to a cold voice from outside the hall, "Slow!"

    Hearing this voice, he suddenly felt shocked and stiff.

    He, after all ... still here!

    With the general wind speed of the visitors, the temperature in the entire lobby dropped to freezing point in an instant. Bai Xueshengxue, Mosi flying, the beautiful face was gloomy and gloomy, and the evil eyes like the pond of **** were so cold and scary that he glanced at the sight so far that he was trembling.

    The officials who wanted to step forward to salute all took roots, couldn''t move half a step forward, and were even forced to step back by the cold chill that he brought. Li Wang, who never attended other people''s weddings, suddenly brought cold anger, and they felt that something would happen today.

    In such a cold and energetic package, there is still a calm and natural smile, which is definitely only General Fu. Fu Zhao''s gentle eyes flashed a strange gleam, slowly greeted him, and smiled, "I would be honored to leave the king to attend the general''s wedding. Although the ceremony has been completed, it is not too far away from the king. Tonight, please take a break first. The luncheon will be ready soon. "

    The ceremony has been completed, and Fu Cai is telling him that they have finished worship! Zongzheng felt only a tight heart, and his face became more gloomy. He walked to the center of the lobby to pause, and looked at the woman in the suit in front of him from a long distance. The red color pierced the eyes. He had never hated a color like this, as if something was tumbling in his body, making him just want to come forward and tear them all up. He clenched his fists, trying to calm himself, upholding the principles that had been upheld for thirteen years, and keeping emotions under his control forever. Whether that woman is her or not is inconclusive.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free voice was soothing, the words were very heavy, and the words were puns: "Why can''t the king come to marry Princess Rongle?"

    Everyone didn''t know why, and secretly wondered, Li Wang refused to marry Princess Rongle, and shot her in the palace hall to hurt her. How come today for Princess Rongle? What is the reason for this?

    Fu Zhao smiled, the smile seemed to be realized, looked at the diffused side around, and said: "The original Li Wang ... is for the princess, then I will ... thank Li Wang for his face appreciation."

    Zongzheng said worrylessly: "Why do generals need to do the work for you, isn''t Princess Rong Lechang here?" His eyes stared at the hijab that blocked the woman''s face, and he slowly walked towards her.

    Manyu clenched his sleeves tightly with his hands, his heart seemed to be tightened, and he was breathless. The arrival of Zongzheng''s worry-free means that he has doubted her identity. How can he be such a proud man, tolerate the palm of his hand to escape from his control? What he would do next, she was totally unsure.

    She stiffened, and the slow steps in front of her swayed along the light gray cold hard tiles, as if stepping on her heart. As the person approached step by step, the suffocating sense of depression became stronger. Except for his footsteps, there was no other sound in the entire lobby. For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit strange and indescribable. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 39ï¼š Princess Wedding (4)

    039 Princess Wedding (4)

    When the white pendulum appeared in her sight, the man was only three steps away from her, and then he paused. Her heart had been hanging, and she clearly felt that his eyes were sharp and keen, as if to penetrate her eyes straight through Jin Jin''s dense gap and penetrate her soul. At this moment, Zongzheng worry-free was like the feeling she brought to the palace hall when she first met. It was cold, evil, and the feeling of oppression was particularly strong. Her body trembled involuntarily and only listened to him. "The king also wanted to look at the respect of this ugly princess Ronglechang, who was so ugly and ugly, to see how ugly ... how ugly is it? Is it angry or resentful?"

    He was spitting ice, and he was chilling with words. Raising his hands, he quickly lifted off the hijab. Three steps away, at this speed, it is not necessary to open the hijab to blink half of the eyes, but the time to blink the whole eye has passed, and the hijab is still covered on her head. move.

    When was Fu Fu''s hand, no one saw it. They come faster than lightning. Fu Zhao''s palm accurately arrived at Zongzheng''s worry-free wrist bone. His eyes were deep, but his face was still gentle and smiling: "Li Wang is even more anxious than Ben. But no matter how urgent, this wife The hijab ... It is better to be opened by the general himself. I will not bother to leave the king! "His voice was still gentle, but full of firm and irrefutable strength. As a general of the country, he was very reasonable to prevent others from lifting his wife''s hijab, even though he was the emperor''s favorite son.

    Zongzheng Wuwu felt the inner strength handed out by Fu Zhao''s palm, apparently just to resist his hand and continue to move forward, but he felt a kind of murderous power from this person, which was deeply hidden, only It seems that there is hatred in the bottom of the heart for many years, but it has been suppressed. He stared at him with a smile, and said with a smile: "The general thinks that it is a husband and wife who worshipped the heaven and earth? The king thought it might not be!"

    They seemed to shake hands and laugh and be restless, but the calm appearance was already rough. The two hands that met the carpal bones were able to smash a solid stone wall into fly ash because of the increase in their strength. Zongzheng Wuyou had expected that Fu Zhai''s martial arts were extraordinary, but he did not expect that he could compete with him.

    The contest between the masters often happens in an instant, and soon we know the depth of the other party. And they were obviously rare opponents of each other. Fu Zhao was shocked in his heart, and his face still laughed: "If worship is not counted, then Li Wang thinks ... how can I count as a husband and wife?"

    Zongzheng glanced wistfully for a long time, and said slightly, "Naturally, it''s only when you enter the cave."

    His body was slightly shaken, and his heart was aching. He was reminding her that she was no longer a virgin. Why was she married as a woman? !! It seems that Zongzheng worry-free is determined to not let her go! What''s more, since he has come, he won''t give up without answering, and she doesn''t need to hide anything anymore, and she simply opens everything up. She didn''t believe that, a Qiyun country plus a general with military power in hand, could the Emperor leave him alone? Thinking of this, she suddenly calmed down, relaxed herself, and smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect that the ugly face of Rongle could attract the attention of many people, and even the distinguished Highness Li Wang ran this trip for me. , And how can I ... disappoint you? "

    The calm temperament and slightly ridiculous tone made Zong Zheng worry-free, and withdrew Fu internally withdrew, and both backed up by three steps. He couldn''t think too much. Manchan had raised his hand, and tore off the big red hijab above his head, and threw it out. Her action is very simple, like a decisive decision, throwing three-pointed chic, seven-pointed elegant. The raised sleeves draw an unusually beautiful arc in the air. The big red robe draped over the body slipped down at that moment, and he fell to the ground, showing the delicate and delicate lines wrapped by the tailored suit.

    Without the block of the red brocade, her eyes suddenly opened up. She lifted her chin slightly, like a fairy above, looking at the various poses of the earthly people with cold eyes.

    In response to her, first of all, there were panic-stricken and gasp sounds. When a tea cup fell to the ground, it was broken into three petals, and the tea splashed around.

    Then, silent, deadly silent.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on her. Those royal nobles who had previously clamored to see her true face widened their eyes, and their eyes were about to stare out. They couldn''t believe it. The viper woman asked the same question in her heart: "She, she ... Is she really ... Princess Rongle?! ... how is this possible!" There is nothing impossible, the fact lies in Right now!

    It is rumored that Princess Rongle looks ugly, but this woman ... Where can she be associated with an ugly character? They usually think that they have learned to be rich in five cars, and they are so talented, but at this moment, in the face of such a woman, they don''t know how to describe her beauty. No, the woman''s beautiful appearance is still second. A kind of light called wisdom shined through those glazed eyes, as if the essence of the sun and the earth had gathered, and one glance into the heart. There is also a kind of indifferent and noble temperament that seems to emanate from the depths of the soul. This made them the noble royals and nobles of self-proclaimed descent who had a filthy heart. Looking at the glamorous Mrs. Xiang, she never saw how charming she was again?

    For the first time, they felt that they were really ignorant, and they would believe unsuspecting rumors! Shengsheng missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and gave this fairy-like woman a hand.

    The Prince even opened his mouth inconceivably. Is there such a beautiful woman in this world? Knowing this, he would rather find a way to retire from the concubine, and he would be the most qualified person to marry a princess.

    There are more than a hundred people in the lobby, each with a different mind. Mrs. Xiang glanced at the Prince with a look of disgrace. When he turned his eyes, his eyes fell on the man in the wedding dress, and he saw that the woman''s eyes were as bright as stars, and the stunning color under his eyes was overflowing with words, with a slight unexpected joy. Her heart sank suddenly.

    The moment the hijab was lifted off, something in Zongzheng''s worry-free heart collapsed in an instant. He stood at a distance of six steps, staring blankly at the woman who proudly lifted his eyes, turning a thousand times in his heart, losing all his speech. Just three days ago, she was willing to give herself to him, but after three days, she was dressed in a wedding dress, calmly and adoring the world with others, and brushed his face with such cold and indifferent eyes, just like the eyes of a stranger . His heart was sore, like a hammer hitting him, and a **** black hole was added to his heart.

    It really is her! !! It turned out to be less frank, not just him. And she has been deceiving him! Zongzheng worrylessly thought that his brain was probably out of order. He should have been very angry, but he grinned, thin lips with irony, and he didn''t even know that he had bitterness and sadness at the corner of his mouth. .

    Looking at him with a smile, a moment''s surprise, there was an instant surprise. What she saw from his expression was not the expected anger, but the traces of pain. His eyes were very complicated, like Thousands of inanimate dry hairs are tangled together, and people''s hearts also follow. Man-chan laughed at himself, wasn''t it enough when he was last time? For this man with superb acting skills, even the feeling in his heart can''t be trusted, let alone what his eyes see. She turned her head and said lightly, "I saw everything, can I go?"

    Fu Zhao laughed: "I''ll send you there. Please feel free to accompany me first." He is always the most calm and calm person among the people. His eyes are more focused on the carelessness of Zongzheng, and occasionally There is a strange light flashing in the eyes. He naturally held the woman''s hand around him, smiling extremely tenderly and with affection.

    Zong Zheng''s gloomy eyes and sharp eyes, is this what she said he couldn''t turn things around? It turned out that she had already calculated that day! He restrained the turbulent fluctuations in his heart, and suddenly sneered, "Where is the principal Rongle going?"

    He paused for a long time, without turning back, Fu Zhao smiled lightly, and was about to speak, but saw Zong Zhengwu''s eyes flashed with coldness, and said, "So anxious ... Is it to enter the cave? Princess Rongle didn''t remember the night three days ago so quickly? Would you like the king to wake you up? How are you willing to give your own body, and how do you embrace Huan under the king? Now ... But in just three days, you can''t wait to be transferred to the embrace of others ... Everyone in the world says that men are fortunate, but when women are ruthless, they are countless times better than men. "

    These words, like a bomb, exploded in the hall instantly. Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Three days ago, it was the day when Princess Rongle personally selected General Fu as a concubine. How could she have done something with other men when she was about to marry a woman? !! The royal aristocrats who had just regretted it at this moment finally found a balance, and the look of admiration on that face immediately turned into supreme contempt. Their eyes looked at the groom who had been put on a super green hat on the day of the big wedding, showing great sympathy, and a little ... gloat.

    Fu Zhao''s complexion changed, and in a blink of an eye he looked at the woman next to her, clearly seeing from her eyes the pain of being hurt mercilessly by the loved one. The answer cannot be clearer. He felt a shock in his heart, and his mild eyes had become extremely gloomy at this moment. On the day of the big wedding, he was actually declared that his wife had something to do with him in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, which made him dignified. He let go of her hand slowly, his eyes complicated and unspeakable. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 40ï¼š Book off

    040 Divorce

    Frightened, Linger, disregarding her inferiority and humble status, hurried forward and argued, "Her Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense, how can our princess be slandering our master ..." Sha pulled back, and couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Sha, what are you doing? The master has been bullied. If you don''t help, just stop, stop me!"

    Xiao Sha pouted and didn''t speak. Use her eyes to warn her against incidents. Just look at the eyes of the Lord, you know that Li Wang''s words are true, and if you argue like this, you will only sprinkle salt on the heart of the Lord.

    At this moment, one of the crowd whispered, "I can''t think she looks like a fairy, so I''m so shameless!"

    Another person added: "Yeah, what about a princess of a country? I sent him to find a man myself, what is the difference with the girl in Tianxianglou ..." The words did not finish, but a few bright lights came at the same time. It seems that he will be split into several sections. He was agitated, closed his mouth with great interest, and shrank back.

    The rain was getting heavier outside, and the wind wrapped around the window inside the hall, making a whining sound. What fascinated her eyes was a little blurred. The cold wind swayed her sleeves and trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe that the man she loved was so ruthless, it was not enough to tear her heart, and to trample her dignity! She really wanted to walk over and slapped him severely, but she did nothing in the end. She desperately told herself that he was just an irrelevant person. He loved to say what he wanted to say. As long as she didn''t care, he couldn''t hurt her, it couldn''t hurt ... But why was her heart still so painful? The pain is like dying! She raised her head, opened her dry eyes, and looked at the hazy rain and mist outside the window, and suddenly felt a salty mouth, and when she didn''t know when she was bitten out of two holes, her mouth was soaked with scarlet blood. When I swallowed, the salty taste spread from the throat to the bottom of my heart, bitter.

    Countless eyes around her were staring at her, waiting to see her jokes, she took a deep breath, turned around, took a few steps towards Zongzheng worry-free, stood in front of him, looked up into him In his eyes, Wu Ruo smiled as if nothing happened: "His Royal Highness, do you know ... the difference between man and beast?"

    Her voice was very light, but every word was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. The people were shocked and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat on her. Was this woman mad by the stimulation and dared to scold Li Wang in person? Beast? !! Did she forget that she had lost her life on the hall that day? With Li Wang''s temperament, as long as he angers him, even the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, there will be no good fruit to eat.

    Zong Zhengwu''s eyes darkened, his eyes flashed, and he had time to attack. His eyes fell on the blood cave that had been bitten by her delicate lips. His body shook, and the anger rising and rolling in his chest disappeared instantly, replaced by Bursts of pain. He unconsciously raised his hand, trying to help her wipe off the blood, halfway up, he woke up, dropped his hand, looked at her, and said nothing.

    Man whispered: "People, have heart, flesh, and emotions. But animals and animals do not." The corners of her mouth slightly tilted, making a touch of indifference, as if talking to an irrelevant person. After making a mocking laugh, he turned and left. But before taking a step, his arms were clasped tightly.

    Consciousness was a step ahead of reason. Zong Zheng grabbed her hand unconsciously, as hard as possible to crush her bones. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at this woman who was always extremely proud with his head raised. He felt countless pinpoints running over his heart, leaving deep blood holes, which would not kill people, but a long and long pain. In the accumulation of the sun, the infiltration of the five internal organs, six limbs, and limbs.

    She said he was a beast? !! Heartless? He also always thought that he could be ruthless to anyone, but at this moment, he was extremely disappointed in himself! In front of this woman, his efforts over the past 13 years were not as good as those of a dozen or so days. If he was betrayed by someone else, he would have thousands of cruel punishments that would make him worse than death, and there is no need to say another nonsense.

    Manhui looked back at him coldly and asked, "What do you want from His Royal Highness?" She raised her other hand, one, one, and opened his fingers forcefully, her expression stubborn and persistent, almost exhausted The strength of the whole body.

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly felt powerless. Facing this woman, he didn''t even know what he wanted? It''s never felt like that.

    "Seven brothers¡ª" The nine prince rushed in with a whirlwind. When he entered the lobby, he immediately noticed that the situation was different. He quickly stepped down and the probe slowly walked in. When he saw Manyu, he froze, and strode forward, clapping with excitement at the jade fracture fan that he had never been away from all the year round, exclaiming: "Li Yue ?! Are you? You made me look good. You do n¡¯t know. In order to find you these days, I have n¡¯t rested well for a day, and I ¡¯m almost exhausted! Alas, it ¡¯s so nice to see you, I can finally sleep peacefully! ¡±He asked himself Gu Zi said, irrespective of other people''s reactions, he reached out and patted Zong Zheng''s worry-free shoulder, while yawning lazily, he said, "Seven brother, I have nothing to do this time, I will return To sleep. "

    When he turned, he walked out. The hall was still quiet except for his voice. The quiet part was abnormal. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stood still, as if thinking of something, his eyes narrowed and he turned back suddenly. His eyes were as wide as a copper bell, and he ran back in three steps and two steps. Pulling on the big red wedding dress on Man''s body, he looked at her, and looked at the same deep-dressed Fu Zi, and the complex emotions of Qige''s perennial indifferent eyes, which he was amazed by. Mouth, I found my voice halfway, and cried with a voice: "Li Yue? You, you ... How are you dressed up? Don''t tell me, you, you are the princess Rongle of Qiyun Kingdom?" In fact, you don''t have to ask long ago, the answer is self-evident.

    Everyone around is a glance, Liyue? The ninth prince called her Liyue? Everyone rushed to take a closer look at the woman''s face, and suddenly realized that the "Li Yue Gongzi" who was more beautiful than a woman was a woman in her own right, and a ugly woman with rumors! No wonder Li Wang will come today, but that''s not right. She has lived in Li Wang''s house. Why did she choose General Fu? And that day, the son of the main hall, Li Yue, was present. Who was Princess Rongle?

    A faint glance at the nine princes, without a word, was a silent default.

    The ninth prince said with a wailing cry, holding his head and shouting, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I knew it was you, what am I going to do with those one hundred boards?" He stomped his feet hard, and it was just heartbroken and unhappy. Otherwise, I''ve been too wronged for the one hundred big boards!

    Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, glanced at him, and the two cold rays came straight, and the ninth prince immediately calmed down, pulling his stiff scalp, and dropped his hand, standing behind him.

    The man opened his hands without worrying about Zong Zheng, turned around and looked at the quiet Fu Ze, and told Linger: "Go and prepare ink, paper and ink."

    No one knows what she would like to do with the four treasures in the room at this time. Could it be that she developed into such a state of disposition, and she still has a mood to chant poetry to paint? Everyone was puzzled.

    Linger didn''t dare to ask any more, turned around and went out. After a while, the pen and ink were placed on the table. Silently speaking, he went forward to study the ink in person, skilled in movement, and slow in strength. A drop of ink splashed on her hand, slowly slipping down the gap between the knuckles, leaving a dark mark, like an unknown tear in the dark night. At this point, she still had no choice. Looking back on her life of more than 20 years, it seems that she has always been under the control of others. She is always pushed forward by fate, and she has no choice along the established track.

    The nine princes couldn''t bear the curiosity, leaned over and asked with a smile: "Li Yue, what are you doing to study ink? Are you going to paint? How do you see me? The prince Yushu is handsome, handsome and romantic ... It''s worth painting ... "He stretched his arms and turned around in a circle to prove that what he said was true, but before that circle was finished, he had no worries and sharp eyes on Shang Zongzheng, and quickly Stopping the action, he changed his tongue and said, "You still have to draw the seventh brother. He ... looks better than me." In that tone, the young wife who was full of anger.

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his mouth with a few black lines on his forehead.

    He shook his head, speechlessly, and was already in a heavy and sad state of mind, and he couldn''t say what it was like. She sighed, stopped Yan Mo''s movement, picked up the writing brush aside, and turned to look at Fu Tzu. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she said unusually calmly, "General, please."

    Fu Zhao froze for a moment, seeming to understand her intentions, stepped forward, looked at the hand holding the pen, his eyes were a little darkened, no action.

    Man Man forwarded a few more points and said: "This time, the two countries and their relatives made a mistake, and it was Ronle ¡¯s fault. Rongle will take the responsibility. Please do n¡¯t worry, just write a letter of resignation. . "She was expressionless, her voice calm and indifferent. In this era of husband and wife, the abandoned woman can be said to have no happiness at all, but to grow old alone. Therefore, her behavior was extremely puzzling, and everyone looked at each other with astonishment. For ordinary women, when encountering such a thing, they must snot and cry, kneeling and begging for forgiveness, who would be so stupid and asked to be abandoned by the husband spontaneously? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 41ï¼š For a moment, happiness is out of reach (1)

    041In a moment, happiness is out of reach (1)

    Fu Zhaoding fixed her eyes, and her clear eyes didn''t have the slightest ripples. It seemed that leaving him was just an ordinary thing, which would not have any impact on her life at all. He frowned, and suddenly a little bit of resentment felt in his heart. He reached out to take the brush in her hand and held it in the palm of his hand for a long time without dipping it in ink.

    The rain outside stopped gradually, and a kind of moisture spread across the world. The man looked down and stood still without urging. This time, even the nine emperor was quiet, and glanced at Zongzheng''s worry-free. I saw his cold eyes, which had been silent for many years, ignited a bit of brilliance, and finally had another expression in the true sense, called love. look forward to.

    Time is passing by bit by bit like sand in the fingers. Fu Zhao suddenly threw the writing brush in his hand to the table. With five fingers, he grabbed the blank paper in front of him, pressed it hard, and spread his palms as the dust spread. Everyone was embarrassed. The gentle expression returned to his handsome face again. He raised his hand and gently stroked the broken hair in her forehead, and smiled softly, "Who said that he was going to take a break from you? You forgot to come to Fuzhong, I What did you say? By the way, I''m your husband, I want to stay with you to the old man, no matter what, I will bear with you. "

    There was a shock in the bottom of Man''s heart, and the peace in his eyes was ripped apart. She knew very well what she brought to Fu Fu today and what it meant to his life in this era? It''s a shame, it''s a shame she can''t erase even after taking a break. There is another man who is more important than the dignity of life, and thus has become a laughingstock in the eyes of the world. She opened her mouth, and for a while she didn''t know what to say. It just felt that the man was holding her hand in front of him, very warm.

    This scene fell in the eyes of Zong Zheng''s worry-free, and he was really affectionate, making him feel like a thorn in his heart. He clenched his fists, and his muscles exploded, as if blood was coming out of his pipe. He sneered, his body flickered, and at a speed invisible to others, he came quickly to them and pulled the woman over. Slightly ironically: "General Fu is really affectionate and touching. However, although you don''t mind General Fu, but King cares very much. How can a woman of the King marry another person at will!"

    It might as well fall to the carefree embrace of Zong Zheng. His whole body was as hard as iron, hitting her with tingling pain. When she reacted, she pushed him with her hands, but he hugged her waist tightly and couldn''t move. She raised her head in anger, pushing a violent impact like a raging wave on the palm of his chest, which was the best proof of a person''s emotional fluctuations, which was in stark contrast to the cold and calm expression on his face. There are moments of misunderstanding.

    Fu Zhao converged with a smile. When the expression was blank, the handsome face became cold and deep. He said, "Please, Li Wang, let go of Ben Jiang''s wife! Ben will no matter what her relationship with Li Wang used to be, But now that your Majesty has given you a marriage, my colleagues have witnessed that we have worshiped the heavens and the earth, and we have become husbands and wives. What is your intention to do this entanglement from the king? Master Yang, you have been responsible for this marriage. The long princess ... isn''t she a wife today? "

    Yang Wei shuddered, and saw that the marriage had broken again, and his heart was hanged very high. At this moment, General Fu was named directly, and his scalp was numb, but he couldn''t help but said, "After worshiping the heaven and earth, courtesy It''s already ... yes, it''s a husband and wife. "He lowered his head tightly, his voice getting weaker and weaker, the last few words were very difficult to say, because Zongzheng looked at him coldly like the ice of the eighteenth floor of **** Stone, across a distance of three feet, can freeze human blood.

    Zongzheng''s eyes closed with anxiety, and his voice sounded like a cold bell, coldly: "Yang Wei, look up, look at the king, and say what you just said again and again. The king just didn''t hear clearly. "

    Yang Wei''s body shivered, his limbs suddenly became a little soft, and the cold sweat on his head burst out. It''s no longer easy to stand still, where would you dare say it. Only for a moment, "This, this ..."

    Fu Zhao frowned gently, his disdain flashed away, and then he took a look around, and everyone didn''t consciously step back, for fear they would be named. Li Wang at this time was like Hell Yan Luo, they dare not provoke. Even Prince Zongzheng Xiaoren''s eyes were blinking at the moment.

    The ninth prince laughed and said, "Have you seen General Fu and Li Yue worshipped? Why haven''t I seen it, who have you seen?"

    Typical rogue trick! This is also in line with the style of the nine emperor. The people around him were asked, nodded, and shook his head, pretending not to hear.

    Zong Zheng''s mouth was slightly hooked, and it was a smile that looked like a smile. While he wasn''t paying attention, he secretly gathered his strength and broke away from his control suddenly. He retreated to Fu Zhao and said quietly, "His Highness Nine is not in vain, whether you admit it or not, it won''t change me The fact that I have visited the hall with General Fu. Do n¡¯t forget your Royal Highness. More than two months ago, when I first entered the capital, you ordered your men to close the gate of the palace and shut me out. The next day in the hall On the other hand, you refused to marry me as a wife, and you did everything you could to laugh at it. With swords facing each other, I hurt all my fingers, and stained the temple with blood. "

    It turned out that she remembered it so clearly. Why didn''t she remember those days when they got along, he put down his body and treated her tenderly? Why doesn''t she remember that they drink tea every day and talk about ancient and modern? Zongzheng had no pain in her heart, her **** hands tightened a little, she stared at her eyes fiercely, angrily, and said coldly: "So you get revenge on your heart and use your heart to approach the king deliberately. , Intending to choose another person to marry when the king is in love with you, and to hamper the king''s self-esteem ... is it right? "

    He laughed so ridiculously. What deep hatred between them was worth her to avenge him at the cost of her own body and the happiness of her life? She smirked, but she didn''t bother to distinguish, and didn''t want to care what he thought, just said lightly: "What do you want from the king ... whatever you want."

    This indifferent attitude can beat a person''s pride more than any ruthless words. The indifference on Zongzheng''s worry-free face was torn, and the bloodshot in his eyes was full of pain and anger. Sudden chest pain, he suddenly suspected the woman in front of her, did she really show affection for him?

    "Follow me." He spat out these three words coldly, and went to pull her hand. The man''s natural response was to evade himself, and Fu Zhao immediately reached out and stopped them, asking, "Where does Li Wang want to take his wife?"

    Zong Zheng narrowed his eyes warily and said coldly, "The king said, she''s not your wife! Get out."

    Fu Zhao is still smiling, but that smile is not so obvious. His arms remained motionless, showing no sign of giving way. "Isn''t she the wife of the general, nor is it your decision to leave the king."

    The two were so deadlocked, one was a general with military power in hand, and one was the emperor''s favorite prince, and this was the second time that they had confronted the same person.

    The cold air filled the entire lobby instantly, even breathing seemed to contain ice. There was silence all around.

    Zong Zheng Wuyou suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Leng Yan."

    Leng Yan''s response appeared in the lobby, with a ghostly speed, and he appeared at the same time, as well as twenty people in the courtyard outside the lobby.

    The violent wind rose suddenly, breaking numerous branches and leaves in the courtyard. The appearance of this pedestrian brought a strong Xiao Xiaoqi, sweeping the entire General Mansion. They hold long swords with sword-like handles, and the sharp blades reflected in the water are icy cold mansions, like the **** demon who is sleeping and waking, longing for the nourishment of fresh life. The faces of the leading seven were inlaid with half-red demon masks on each face, and the color of blood was like the magma of hell.

    Someone in the crowd screamed in exclamation: "Shulu Qisha" ?!

    For three days, for three full days, Manyu was locked in a dark room with no fingers, no food, no water, and even air, thin and cold, exuding a musty smell. She didn''t know if it was day or night, and what would happen to the general''s house after she was taken away?

    "Xiu Luo Qi Sha" is the top seven killers of the most mysterious organization in the lakes and lakes. It is said that the seven people are marvelous and unpredictable. Its worth is 500,000 silver, and each person only receives one business a year, and the mission alone has always been straightforward and unsuccessful. At the moment they appeared, the Baiguans looked shocked. She returned to God, and the people had been taken out of the General Mansion by Zongzheng worry-free. That was a speed she never dared to imagine. Then, she was stripped of her clothes and threw herself into this almost completely enclosed dark room. Above the room was their lingering place by the night, by the hot spring pool. With her locked up here, there is Zongzheng worrying about himself.

    She didn''t understand his intention to do so, and could only stay in a corner in a defensive manner, waiting quietly for Zong Zheng to speak without worry. The first class is three days. Zongzheng Wuyou has always been quiet, as if there were no such person, he didn''t talk, didn''t move, and even his breath was so shallow that people couldn''t feel it.

    This room is small, but empty, except for the walls. She froze, still feeling cold, and shrank back into the corner.

    "Are you cold?" In the darkness, Zongzheng said the first sentence in three days and asked her whether it was cold or not. His voice was magnetically hoarse and cold, like the temperature of the floor tiles below her. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 42ï¼š For a moment, happiness is out of reach (2)

    042 In one thought, happiness is out of reach (2)

    He pursed his lips, remained silent, and continued to shrink, equally quiet. In such an environment, people will always think of her past life involuntarily. In her life, apart from the word sad, she could never think of other words that could be used to describe.

    For three days, she did not eat or drink, nor did she close her eyes. She felt tired and weak. All her moods were magnified infinitely in a quiet Xiaosuo. Her head was a little groggy. She leaned against the wall and finally felt a little sleepy.

    In a blur, she felt that the wall she was leaning on suddenly became very warm. She naturally loved the temperature, and moved it unconsciously to the wall, hoping that she could embed the whole body in it. Realizing that the warm "wall" would even move.

    Zongzheng worrylessly urged the internal force to make the whole body warmer, and then held the slender woman in her arms tightly. His chin rested under her head, and the woman''s hair was gently pinched. Bursts are soft. This room used to be his healing place. After the nightmare of thirteen years ago, he locked himself here, eating, drinking, and seeing no one. In such darkness, he would finally Heart grinded cold and ruthless. Since then, for thirteen years, he has never been here again. Now re-entering here and taking her just to prove one thing. In those ten days and nights, in the warmth and honey he deliberately created, is it the person who really fell, or himself?

    When Wanderer woke up, he opened his eyes and couldn''t see anything, the walls behind him were still cold and hard, and he lost his warmth in his dreams. She couldn''t help laughing at herself, how could a wall be warm if it was a wall. Dreams are always just dreams.

    "Zong Zheng has no worries." She cried out, unsure if he was still here. There was no response for a long time, and there was still silence as usual. Suddenly she felt a tense in her heart, and she had to admit that she had not been afraid for the past three days because of his existence.

    After a long time, when she thought that she was the only one left in the room, a soft cry came not far from her left hand: "Well." Her miraculous calmed down.

    She sat upright, converged, turned her head toward him, and asked calmly, "When are you going to shut me up?"

    "With me, are you scared?" Zong Zheng said indifferently, unable to hear any emotions, but she clearly felt a helpless and sad mood. Maybe he stayed in the dark for too long and was prone to false perceptions. She laughed lightly and sighed, saying, "Let me go. Don''t forget that I am a princess who comes from my family and is also the will of Emperor Lin Tian, ??although General Fu is not as honorable as you, but he is in the end. Holding the three armies has supreme prestige in the army and governs the life and death of a country. No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that marriage has been established. As long as he keeps me a day, I can only be the wife of a general. There will be no intersection with you again. "

    "If he rests you, you ..."

    "He won''t rest me." She said quietly and surely. If Fu Zhao would take her away, she would have taken it off three days ago.

    "You''re so convinced?" His voice suddenly became very cold, and there was a hint of anger in the coldness. Zong Zheng turned around warily and clasped her shoulders. His eyes stared at her eyes like ice-blades. What he saw in the dark was the skill he had already trained when he was ten years old.

    She intuitively tried to avoid his sharp eyes, but still tried to calm down and spit out a word: "Yes."

    She felt a tremor in his body and it was silent. The suffocating silence made her uneasy. After a long time, the voice became colder, and there was a pain that I couldn''t hear. "Why? If you got your body because I purposely, do you think his motive for marrying you is simple? How do you know he is not using you?"

    He smiled wryly and said, "I''m willing ..." She wanted to say that she would rather be used by people around the world, but she couldn''t stand his use and deception. That sentence, she didn''t say it at last, however, the words "I am willing" fell on Zong Zheng''s worry-free heart like a steel knife, a word, a hole.

    His hands were so strong that his five fingers seemed to be embedded in her shoulder bones. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely, with a monstrous wrath and a punishing force, as if to crush her with a tongue Into the abdomen.

    She struggled hard, his arms were like iron pliers, and no matter how hard she tried, she was only hung tighter by him.

    A trace of **** gas rolled into the cavity, spreading deep in the throat, reaching the apex of the heart, I wonder if it was her or his, in short ... bitter and unspeakable.

    He pushed her down to the ground, and the mad kiss fell like a shower. There was no rest for a moment, making the already thin air the same as nothing at this moment.

    Within a short while, the air in the chest was drained, and the suffocating pain in the chest swept through the sky, mixed with the wonderful pleasure brought by the entanglement of lips and tongue. It was so tempting that he couldn''t stop it. Such a real touch reminded him that at this moment, she was still his, and she was still in his arms, under him. His hands quickly penetrated into her clothes, looking for the last touch of despair in the soul.

    There was a shudder in her body, and she hummed instinctively, and was immediately shocked. Under such circumstances, she could still react? A sense of humiliation sprang up. What did this man think of her? I don''t know where the strength came from. She pushed him away without hesitation, and raised her hand without hesitation. An extremely loud slap was firmly thrown on his handsome face.

    Zong Zheng was shocked, and for a moment his brain was blank. What is he doing? Is he using strong on his favorite woman? !! That was the most intolerable behavior in his life! He seemed to be hit hard, and sat up squintingly, his thin lips curled into a straight line. My heart was empty, and I was unaware of the hot pain on my face.

    He scrambled to sit up from the ground, held his clothes tightly, leaned against the wall in the corner, and breathed in the air with a greedy mouth, but still felt the chest was sore.

    I don''t know how long, Zongzheng Wuyou asked, "Aman, how honest are you to me ...?"

    Looking up in wonder, such a proud person as Zongzheng Wuyou would also ask such questions? She bowed her head again and didn''t answer him. No matter how earnest she is, she will be buried.

    Time passed little by little. At that end, Zong Zheng leaned back without worry and slammed on the wall to make a muffled sound. He listened to him with a grin, and taunted himself slowly, saying, "Are there no points? ? Then ... you go. "

    Hesitated, some unexpectedly, he would let her leave so easily? He took the initiative to expose his strength, took her away from the wedding at the General''s Mansion, and locked her with him in this basement for three days. What was it for? There was a rumbling sound in the ear, and the stone door opened in response, and a faint ray of light came in. She didn''t start, and her eyes were not well adapted. Zongzheng''s worry-free voice repeated the vicissitudes of desolation, "Let''s go."

    She stood up reluctantly, soft and weak, and could only hold the wall with her hands, and slowly walked out step by step. Out of the doorway, on the first step, she couldn''t help looking back. At this look, she saw a self-deprecating smile hanging on the corner of the thin lip. She looked extraordinarily sad and pierced suddenly. Her heart hurt a lot. Zongzheng''s worry-free face was pale, sitting on the ground with decadence, and his half-drowning eyes were full of pale expressions, and he had no arrogance as usual. Like a child who was hit deadly.

    Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to feel her gaze, raised her eyes slightly, and the distressed flicker in the eyes of the woman in the yellow light outside the door raised a hint of hope in his heart. He looked at her remotely, with all his sincerity, He said to her, "Aman, if you are willing to turn back, I will give you ... a life-long love."

    She felt a shock in her heart, her body stiffened, and the leg she wanted to take away seemed to be nailed to the ground, and could no longer lift it halfway. A life-long love? Such a sentence, from the mouth of the man she loves, is so tempting and fascinating. His eyes were so sincere and full of expectations, and he seemed to be telling her that as long as she was willing to go back, even if it was only one step, she and his happiness would be at hand. Can anyone refuse such a temptation?

    She bit her lip, struggling between reason and emotion. What was awake in her heart was forced by her again. She always stood there, half-looking, motionless. Guanghua in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes gradually faded, and even the little blood color that had just recovered on her face receded. Her heart was pierced with a needle, and she turned her whole body unconsciously.

    Zong Zheng saw her turn around without worry, her eyes brightened, waiting for her to take the first step. At this moment, the sound of chiseling came from the top of the head, louder than louder. When Zongzheng came in without worry, he destroyed the outside organs and opened the stone door from the inside. It must be that those people did not go out for three days after seeing him, they were so anxious that they wanted to get through the tunnel.

    Awakening wandering, all intellect was instantly clear. If she has n¡¯t worshiped Fu Fu yet, then there may still be room for change, but now the ceremony is done, the marriage between the two countries is not the same, a Qiyun country, plus a commander of the three armies of the heaven, even the emperor, Afraid can''t change anything. What''s more, wasn''t it enough for her to be deceived by Zongzheng Wuxu once? How could she be so immoral! Should he wait for him to tell her in the form of a victor that this is just another means for him, in order to prove that there is nothing in his world that his sectarian government can''t worry about. How can her feelings be chosen by him, she is a person, not his possessions. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 43ï¼š Yiqi Hongchen Concubine Laughing (1)

    043 Laughing Red Dust Concubine (1)

    Thinking of this, her heart returned to calm again, raising her chin slightly, her eyes indifferent and cold, saying: "I will not believe you anymore! On some roads, if you step out, there is no room for turning back." Going up step by step, never looking back, so she could not see the eyes of the people behind him shattered and laughed silently.

    The sunning sun was red and half of the sky was red. By the hot spring pool, people kneeling on the ground, all foreheads against the cold ground, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.

    The emperor, Long Yan, was furious, and yelled at the housekeepers who were away from the palace. "The uncle''s queen has been in this underground stone room for three days. Why haven''t anyone come to report it? You dog slaves, who support you. What''s the use? In case ... the queen queen has a length of three and two shorts, you all have to die! "He uttered a queen, which is a unique name for Zongzheng''s worry-free, the expression of anxiety overflows in words, there is no ordinary calmness state. Thinking of the time 13 years ago, when Wuyou came out of this place and was dying, the Emperor Lin was even more anxious. He walked to the front full of dirt, regardless of his identity, raised his leg to the lower man who was digging the tunnel a bit slower, and kicked his leg vigorously, angrily: "It''s not fast, you can''t see him before dark Huanger, you nine people! "

    The men responded in horror: "Observe."

    The loess splatters in the sky, reflecting the setting sun. Cold sweat is like a waterfall, splashing the soil. Chen Gonggong moved a chair, but the Emperor was in a state of restlessness, his face was so gloomy and scary, and he paced back and forth. Behind the ministers looked down, Mo dare to look up.

    A small booming noise suddenly came from the side of the rock, so that everyone who was already in extreme tension shook, and then looked up, moved out of the stone door, and walked out of a woman. This woman is so beautiful, she is Princess Rongle who disappeared with Li Wang. Everyone looked happy, but only saw the woman, but not the king of Li. Looking at her appearance at the moment, she was pale, her footsteps were weak, her long hair was scattered loosely on the thin incense shoulders, and her white clothes were disheveled. The red wedding dress three days ago was gone.

    The people inhaled, looking at the situation, it was unconsciously reminiscent of these three days, what would happen to her in the same room as the widow and widow. They looked at General Fu, who was standing behind the Emperor''s Majesty. It was a great shame that a man was pointed out that his wife was unclean on the day of the big wedding. After worship, the wife was taken away and spent three days and nights with others. Facing this situation, we really need to have a certain capacity.

    Fu Zhao clenched his hands secretly, watching her slowly walk, and his slender body would fall when the wind blew. There was an unclear gloom and pity in his eyes.

    At first sight, there were so many people outside, and he took a moment''s notice, then approached saluting: "Meet the emperor."

    The Emperor Lin looked for a moment, and there was a fascinating flash in his eyes. No wonder this time it will cause such a big mess. All he saw was her, his eyes sinking, and he hurried to walk towards Shishi, but stopped a few steps later, thinking for a moment, turning around, his eyes darkened, and asked calmly. "You are Princess Rongle Chang?"

    Manxi replied, "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The Emperor Lin approached her, stared sharply at her, and asked coldly, "Princess Rongle, do you confess sin?"

    Man looked up in wonder, frowned, "Your Majesty, Rongle don''t know." What crime did she commit? She really didn''t know.

    Emperor Lin once again patted the armrest of the chair with one hand, stood up sullenly, and said angrily, "Hum! You are so courageous. Six days ago, in the palace dinner, your female and male pretend to be in the palace, and they also found a fake princess to impostor you in the hall. Choosing a husband, this is to deceive the monarch! You, the pro-princess, are restlessly staying at Princess Rongle''s Mansion, but you are besieging everywhere, seduce the emperor''s queen first, and then you are trying to deceive the General of the National Guard, trying The relationship between Lili Wangli and General Wei Guo was really sinful if I wanted to cause civil strife. Come, take her down, put her in jail, and wait for treatment. "His voice was so loud that he seemed to be concentrating. The internal force passed straight through the unclosed stone gate and passed to the underground stone chamber.

    Manxi was startled, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously curled up. The emperor''s remarks did not clean up Zongzheng worry-free. All the blame was on her. Create court civil strife? What a big hat, just put it on her head, it seems that the Emperor Lin intentionally wanted her life!

    Fu Zhao hurriedly salutes: "Your Majesty ..." He only said what he said. The Emperor''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he swept straight at his eyes. Shen Shen cut off: "Fu Aiqing is not asking for her, is she? With all Ai Qing''s face, Ai Qing was ashamed all her life. You ... should hate her! "

    Fu Zhao was surprised, he naturally understood. Then, Tao said, "Sir, from the perspective of peace between the two countries, I hope that Her Majesty will not affect the friendship between the two countries for a century because of a woman, and that Bian Guan Bingrong will meet. I beg your Majesty to think twice."

    The Emperor Lin sighed coldly, and said, "If Emperor Qiyun really cares about the friendship between the two countries, then he should understand the execution of the princess. If he cannot understand it, once the frontier war is up, there will be Lao Fu Aiqing. I believe, as long as With Fu Aiqing in there, no one wants to step into the realm of heaven. "

    Fu Zhao also wanted to speak, and the Emperor Lin waved his hands impatiently, saying, "Okay, the will is decided, Ai Qing need not say more. Come, take her down!"

    She smiled bitterly, and she did not argue. In fact, she didn''t even have the strength to speak, so she could only let the two guards come to hold her.

    At the sight of the nine princes, he quickly said, "Father emperor is angry, this matter still needs to be discussed from the long-term ..."

    "Enough is enough." The Emperor Lin interrupted sharply: "I said it, and my will was decided. Whoever dares to intercede again will be punished for the same crime! Take it away." room.

    The ninth prince had to take a breath, and Nana stepped back. The surrounding ministers knew that if Princess Rongle was executed, the war between the two countries would be inevitable, but at this time, even General Fu and the Nine Princes bumped against each other, and they did not dare to speak. Looking down at their shoes one by one, he didn''t dare to lift them up. Fu Zhao and the nine emperors watched the woman dragged by the guards to the mountain, unable to do anything.

    "Let her go." A cold imperative utterance, born with the power of a king, made people unconsciously want to surrender. The guards stopped their actions intuitively, and they didn''t have to look back, knowing that no one would dare to give orders in this manner in front of Emperor Lin, except for Zongzheng''s worry-free.

    The ninth prince looked so happy and immediately greeted him, shouting, "Seven brother, you finally came out, you really want to die for me."

    The Zongzheng who was out of the stone room had no worries, and restored the former king who was so high above the sky. His eyes were like a pond of hell, cold and evil, thin lips lightly, and said lightly, "Let her go."

    The emperor Lin saw him, finally relieved, but also understood one thing. He took a few steps forward, and his vision of worrying about Zong Zheng was very complicated. He was worried, loved, annoyed, and resentful, and eventually turned into a long sigh. It''s a prank again. The stone room will be closed in the future.

    Zongzheng was as worried as if he hadn''t heard him. He didn''t even look at him. His tone was calm and indifferent, but he had a little more firm strength, and said, "I said, let her go!"

    The Emperor Lin looked at the woman being held up by the guard and said, "Well, since Wang pleaded with him, this is the end of the matter, and no one is allowed to mention it again. Do you understand?" At the end, the voice Has become very cold, everyone quickly said: "Zunzhi." The voice is neat.

    Fu Zhao stepped forward to hold her unstable body and cared softly, "Be careful."

    Manyu desperately controlled himself without worrying about seeing Zong Zheng, only nodded to Fu Ze, barely pulled his lips to smile at him, and used his strength to stand firm, Fang said: "Thank you!"

    Zong Zheng looked at them with anxiety, his hands in his sleeves were tightly clasped, but his face was always indifferent and calm, and he could not see the slightest wave. He took a deep breath, turned his eyes, ignored the crowd, and went straight forward, crossing her body step by step, steadily going down the mountain.

    The wind blew his ink gently, his spine was stiff and straight, and his paintings were drawn with firm and indifferent lines. The white, long figure, under the reflection of the afterglow of the sun, added a little bit of depression and coldness to isolate him from the world behind him.

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye it is a year. In the midsummer afternoon, the sun was burning.

    General State House, Qingyuan Garden. In the verdant lush bamboo forest, he hurriedly sought out a shady place and set up a chess case. He held a red piece in his hand and stared at the chessboard.

    "Master, how are you staying here?" Linger strode forward, asking as he walked.

    Man looked faintly: "It''s getting hotter and hotter, I can''t sleep, it''s cool here, I''ll be out for a while."

    Linger sat down beside her, took the fan and gently fanned her, and said, "Master wants to play chess? I will accompany you." Following the master for four years, although he didn''t learn well, he watched the master himself and Playing chess by myself, I always feel that it feels too lonely. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 44ï¼š Yiqi Hongchen Concubine Laugh (2)

    044 One Riding Red Dust Concubine Laugh (2)

    Manxi gently shook his head and smiled: "You, half of your son, you can''t endure the effort of a pillar of incense. What about Xiao Sha? Recently, he has always been blind and he is more busy than me."

    When Linger heard it, he immediately pouted and complained, "Yes, master, every time I find something with him, I can''t find anyone. You have to talk about him well."

    He smiled slightly, just raised his eyes to see the butler of Zhulin Wailiang came over and held a few boxes towards him, saluting her: "Mrs. Xi, this is what the General just sent back, saying yes The Emperor''s reward. Please look at my wife. "

    She glanced symbolically, nothing more than gold and silver jewellery, satin, and when she saw the last delicate wooden box, her eyes lighted up and she stood up immediately.

    Linger was curious: "Master, what is this?"

    "Litchi." The crimson color looked very fresh. He took a cold, cold touch in his hands, and felt extremely comfortable on this intense summer. She dialed the upper layer and saw that there was some crushed ice wrapped underneath. In this world, there are very few fruits, especially lychee, which is not easy to store. In this era of underdeveloped transportation, it is often no longer fresh when transported to Beijing. And ice cubes are rare to see.

    Liang Guanshi smiled respectfully and said, "Mrs. is very knowledgeable. Xiangmei, this box of litchi is left for his wife."

    Manran waved his hand: "No need, leave a little early adopters, send the rest to the cellar, and wait for the general to return to his house."

    "Yes, Madam." Liang Guanshi smiled comfortably, and then led everyone back. Manchu peeled the lychee shell, and a long-lost sense of familiarity rose from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t eaten the lychee. These fruits are not available in Qiyun Kingdom, and only the Imperial Palace can be found in the capital of Heaven.

    Linger laughed: "Master, the general is really good to you. No matter what the emperor rewards, the general will always send it back to the master for the first time."

    He smiled slightly, his eyes dangling, and he did not speak. When Linger looked at her, she always felt that there was a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows, and she asked, "Master, do you know? Now, all the women in Beijing are envying the master to marry one. What a good husband. But why do you think you ... are not happy at all? "

    For a long time, these days, she has not thought about whether she is happy or unhappy. Fu treats her very well, so impeccable, except for official business, wherever he goes, he will take her with him. No matter where he is, he always cares for her and cares for her, never forbids outsiders. Be present. Such care made her feel unreal and too deliberate. It was more like showing to others and proclaiming to the world how good he was to her. Even so, she should be content. Fu Zhao does n¡¯t have a room. She does n¡¯t have to face the intrigue between women. Such a peaceful life has always been what she asked for, but why ca n¡¯t she be happy?

    Linger again said: "When I did n¡¯t come to the kingdom of heaven before, I felt that the master had a lot of thoughts. Later, when he came to the kingdom of heaven, the mind of the master was more than before. The master and son have passed so long. Complaining to the emperor? "

    After one year, it doesn''t matter if you have any complaints, everyone has their own position. After all, she is getting better now. Man slowly stood up, looking at the clouds in the sky, his voice was misty, and said, "I''m not unhappy, it''s fine now." My heart is like a stagnation, my life is calm, there is nothing bad. She peeled a lychee and handed it to Linger, saying, "You taste it too."

    Linger took a sip and nodded again and again and said, "Well, it''s really delicious. Unfortunately, that box is too small."

    Man Man said: "This box is quite a lot. I heard that only Jiangnan produces litchi, and it is so fresh when it is shipped to Beijing. It must be a fast horse. I don''t know how many people changed along the way and how many horses fell."

    Linger didn''t understand it, he only said, "If the master likes it, just let the general send someone to Jiangnan to speed up and bring him back. Anyway, there are people under the general, and he is so good to the master, he will definitely agree."

    The man smirked and said, "You think I''m Yang Guifei." The red princess smiled, and no one knew it was litchi. The beautiful love between the legendary woman and the emperor left nothing except to prove that "the most ruthless emperor''s house". She never wanted to be shocked, but only wanted a smooth life. However, such a meager desire still failed in the end.

    Linger wondered: "Who is Yang Guifei?"

    Man said: "An ancient man."

    Linger said, "Oh," what seemed to remind him, saying, "The lord said that lychees are produced in Jiangnan. Isn''t Jiangnan a land from the king?"

    The man shook his hand, and after peeling half of the lychee, he fell to the ground and rolled away. That name hasn''t been mentioned for a long time. One year ago, after three days in the black room, despite the strong opposition of the Emperor Lin, he resolutely left the capital and went to the fiefdom. No one knew why. In the new year, all places have tribute, but there is no tribute in Jiangnan. With his temperament and his disgust to the palace, how can he quickly send litchi to Beijing?

    She thought of God by herself, and Linger called her several times and she didn''t hear it.

    "Rong Le, what are you thinking? So immersed." I do not know when Fu Zhao has appeared beside her.

    Diverted back, smiling slightly, "How did the general come back so early today?"

    Fu Zhao shook her hand habitually, took her to sit down, and smiled, "Why, don''t you like me to return early?"

    He smiled lightly: "Of course not. I just think ... weird." She has become accustomed to holding her hand. Since she is already a husband and wife, she always tries to accept the other''s approach. After sitting down, she suddenly turned her eyes, looked at him, and smiled: "The lychee rewarded by His Majesty today is very fresh."

    Fu Zhaowei said, "Litchi? Your Majesty''s reward today is only gold and silver jewelry. Where''s the litchi?"

    For a moment, Linger hurriedly said, "General, some, slaves also ate. You see, there was a careless drop on the ground just now."

    Fu Zhao followed the direction of her finger and saw the round lychee rolling down on the ground. His eyes were sharp and he shouted to the outside of the bamboo forest: "Xiang Ying."

    "Subordinates are here."

    Fu Zhao turned back and asked, "When will Your Majesty''s reward today be a litchi?"

    Xiang Ying said: "Back to the general, his subordinates sent his subordinates back to the house by the command of the general. Soon after he left the palace, the father-in-law Chen chased after his subordinates and said that we had one less. Also said ... this box of litchi It''s for Madam. "

    Suddenly, there was a sense of confusion in the long and calm heart, holding his hand, and his fingertips were pale. The Emperor Lin had a lingering fear for her because of a year ago. Why did she give her precious things for no reason?

    Fu Zhao''s face was slightly heavy, his eyes were deep, and he looked back at her and said, "It seems that he has already arrived in Beijing. It''s really fast. It takes only five days for such a long distance."

    She looked down, her thick eyelashes like a fan trembling slightly, and involuntarily asked softly, "Who did the general say?"

    Fu Zhaoqing smiled, and the smile seemed to have a special meaning, saying: "Natural Li Wang."

    The man knew that this was the answer, but his heart was still a little unconscious. Fu Zhao held her hand again and asked, "What happened to you, why is your hand so cold in such a hot day?"

    Withdrawing his hand without a trace, he randomly picked up a chess piece and smiled lightly: "I''m fine. He ... I mean Li Wang, doesn''t he not like the palace? Why would he come back?"

    Fu Cho asked, "How did Rongle know he didn''t like the palace?"

    He was clearly smiling, and he always had a mild smile, but she felt a sense of coldness inexplicably. Manyan turned his eyes, spread his palms, and unconsciously, he was holding a sunspot. She lowered her eyes and remained silent for a while.

    Fu Zhao didn''t seem to care, and Fu smiled again: "After seven days, the palace has a flower-viewing feast. Come with me."

    It was another banquet, and she frowned. Fu Zhao shook her hand, and the **** in the palm of his hand. He was very powerful, as if he wanted to crush the **** in the palm of his hand. After a while, Fang said: "Rongle, I know you didn''t like that kind of occasion, but this time is your Majesty''s will. All civil and military officials must bring their wives and daughters to participate. So, I have no choice but to ...

    How sincere he was! He froze his lips and grieved. This was not a grievance, but it was an unwelcome entertainment. But why did the Emperor Lin ask the ministers to bring their wives and daughters to participate? Still in the decree way! She nodded and whispered, "OK."

    Fu Zhu embraced her shoulders with a smile, helped her to stand up, and said softly, "Relax, there is me. I will not let others bully you."

    She smiled and lowered her head without saying a word.

    Night has fallen and the moon has not yet risen. A black hole in the sky.

    Qingyou Garden, the most remote garden in General Weiguo''s Mansion, has deep vegetation and looks a bit desolate, but it also feels a bit more natural. There is a natural pond against the courtyard wall in the garden. The water in the pond is very cool. In the summer, she likes to sit here alone after the night and brush the water with water to calm the hot and boring heart in the summer.

    Fu Zhao accompanied her here tonight, stood behind her, and watched her flicking water quietly without saying a word. The surroundings are very quiet, with scattered yellow candlelights projecting far into the water, reflecting her white, slender fingers, with an indescribable sense of beauty. Fu Zhao resisted the steps he wanted to step forward, and gently looked away, looking away. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 45ï¼š Prove innocence

    045 prove innocence

    This garden is very empty, there are only a few subordinates, and usually no one comes here, so the people in the garden are more presumptuous, and when they talk, they have no cover.

    A girl in the west walked out of three girls, with food in her hand, and sat down at the stone table in the middle of the yard. The girl sitting in the middle, ten years old, looks very pretty, and she has a little pride on her face.

    The **** the left rushed to catch the little bug that was flying in front of her and complained: "Just count the most bugs in this garden. When can we leave this broken garden and go to the front yard to serve?" She said and pushed the food in front of her. In front of the woman in the middle, she said, "Girl Xun, give it to you first. When you make Mrs. Side, don''t forget us!"

    Xun Xun''s posture of the future master is quite a bit, she nodded, "You can rest assured, I will never forget you."

    The **** the right poked her mouth and said, "I see, the general has forgotten you. Madam has been in the door for more than a year. Who doesn''t know that the general has loved his wife so much, how can I still remember you. Then, Madam is so beautiful, just like Tianxian, look at you, where can you compare? "

    When the girl Xun heard it, her face suddenly darkened, and she snorted coldly: "What an unclean woman can be beautiful? I serve the general at the age of fifteen. At least I give the general a clean body. Come on? "

    "You were lucky, didn''t you just do it once? It was an accident. I was surprised. The general was injured and unconscious at the time. How did you touch you?"

    Xun Xun''s face turned white, and then mysteriously smiled: "Well ... I won''t tell you."

    Several people laughed, and the **** the left said, "Hey, you think it''s weird. It''s been more than a year. I heard ... the general has never entered his wife''s room at night. Why do you say this?"

    "This is to say, I think she''s dirty. Don''t look at holding her like a treasure in her heart during the day. In that heart, how can there be no thorn? Man, the most unbearable thing is her own woman. Well, it would be better to go to the Qinglou to find a prostitute. "

    "The same is true. However, after all, Li Wang is distinguished and his Majesty''s most beloved son, maybe the emperor of the future, and, if he is so handsome ... I will be dead if he can see me. "

    "You want to be beautiful, Li Wang can see you? Dream it!" Girl Kaoru pushed the woman''s head and said, "No matter how good Li Wang is, I don''t like it either. I only like ... General, General ... ¡­ "Girl Kaoru suddenly covered her mouth and looked at the man standing in the dark, her eyes widened in horror. The bowl in her hand fell to the ground and fell into three petals. The food in the bowl was scattered and the eggs were stained with red. The vegetable juice is like the **** skull that was chopped off on the platform and fell to the ground and rolled. The other two girls followed and looked up. When they saw Fu Cai, they were frightened, shaking their bodies, kneeling in haste, and trembling, "General, general ... general ... for your life!"

    Fu Zhaoding looked at them, his usual mild expression remained unchanged, but his eyes shot a little cold, and the three girls kneeling on the ground were shaking like sieve braces. I only heard him shouting, "Xiang Ying, go and call Liang Sheng."

    Forty-year-old Steward Liang came hurriedly within a moment, looking uneasy. On a hot day, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he had no time to wipe it, and quickly stepped forward to salute: "General, Madam."

    Fu Zhu gave him a glance, and the voice of the exit could not hear any emotions, and said, "Liang Sheng, your days in Fuzhong are not short anymore. Why is it that the people in this government are more unruly? Behind the master! "

    Mr. Liang ¡¯s body shook, and he knelt on his knees to ask for sin. He said: ¡°It was the slaves who failed to perform their duties. They did n¡¯t train them well, which made them offend the general and the wife.

    "You deserve punishment." Fu Ze paused, turning his eyes, looking back at the woman behind him, and he stood beside him quietly, expressionless.

    Sometimes, having internal strength is not an absolute good thing. She has better ear strength than ordinary people, so that in the course of the year, she has heard such gossip as she heard tonight. She has heard it more than once or twice, from the initial tingling to the numbness of the day. Since you can''t stop someone else''s mouth, you can only paralyze your heart if you don''t want to hurt. She looked at the three men kneeling on the ground in an extremely calm manner, her eyes narrowed, and she said nothing.

    Fu Zhao walked over and took her hand, and smiled softly, "Mrs., how do you think ... how should you punish them?" He always called her a wife in front of others, only to call her Rongle in private.

    He froze for a moment, unexpectedly he would consult her. She has been in the government for more than a year, and has been living a refreshing and leisurely life. She does not interfere in the trivial affairs of the government and does not want to bother with that thought. Normally, no one dares to pretend to be in front of her. Since entering the government, she has never punished the next person. Where can I know the rules of the general''s government? In addition to these four people, apart from the two left and right girls, one is a housekeeper who has been with him for many years and must be a person he trusts very much; while the other is a girl, but it seems that he has done what he said after listening to their conversation. Woman, if she doesn''t know the rules of Fuzhong, if the penalty is light or heavy, it is not good.

    She frowned slightly for a moment, and finally threw the question back, and said lightly: "General, Rong Le is usually lazy, I don''t know the rules in this house yet ... just ask the army to decide."

    Fu Zhao moved a brow, nodded with a smile, and Fang turned back and said, "Xiang Ying, take Liang Sheng down, 20 blame, and deduct three months of money. As for these three people ... full of nonsense, playing with right and wrong, bad In accordance with the rules of the government, they are not allowed. They are dragged to the torture room and the staff are in awe. "

    "No, don''t, General ... Slaves know that they are wrong. Slaves will never dare again. Please ask Generals to spare Slavs this time ... General, spare Slavs ..." Fu Fu will jump over, he will pull his robe to beg for mercy, but was set off by two small crickets, he will be dragged outside the quiet garden. The girl Xun was soft and slumped to the ground, her eyes widening and horrified. She was known to be very strict in the government. It would have no good results when she was smashed by the general on the spot, but she never expected that the general would kill them, and she burst into tears, even forgetting to ask for mercy.

    Suddenly, unexpectedly, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Slow." Although he was accustomed to life and death in the court, he was still surprised. The general''s feeling to her has always been calm and peaceful, Fu Zhao looks so gentle and elegant, not like the kind of cruel and cruel person who can take human life as a drama. At this moment, he was turning his head and smiling softly at her. It''s really hard for her to imagine that a person can take such a charming smile and give a brutal killing order.

    Seeing that she was silent for a long time, suddenly there was a bit of sharp light in his eyes, and it seemed to be saying that she had given up the right to dispose, why should she stop it?

    She also knows that she has said that he should be in charge and she should not interfere anymore, but after all, it is three lives! She has come to this world for four years. She has a distinguished princess status and the capital that regards human life as a mustard, but she never hurts her life at will. She doesn''t consider herself kind, but just doesn''t like blood. However, Fu Zhao is different. He is a general, running on the battlefield, waving his hands, and having thousands of lives. How can such a person be as gentle and harmless as he sees on the surface?

    When a girl saw her speak to stop it, as if a drowning man found a life-saving driftwood, desperately broke away from the two little crickets who held her up, and rushed to hug her leg, crying Exhausted, begged: "Madam, slavery knows your generosity and kindness, there is a bodhisattva heart, begging you to save slavery ... slavery really knows wrong, you forgive slavery, slavery does not want to die ... You ... "She begged incoherently, tears of horror shed, and placed all hope on the woman she had seized.

    Just now she was still a woman who was not as good as a prostitute in their mouths, but at this moment she turned into a generous and kind lady with a bodhisattva heart, and smiled sarcastically, just like human nature. She sighed softly.

    Fu Zi winked. The little sister rushed forward and spread the girl away. Fu Zhao stretched out her hand and embraced her shoulder. Her voice was extremely soft and gentle, and asked, "Why do you sigh? Are they too noisy in your spare time?" Xiangying, let them be quiet. "

    Xiang Ying responded, his body moved, and his fingers immediately clicked on the dumb points of the two. The surroundings were silent for a while, and they could only hear the gasping sound of several of them.

    The evening wind blew and filled her chest with a sulky breath. Looking at Fu Zhao''s smile as usual, Man Xuan was uneasy in his heart.

    Fu Zi turned his head and said, "Mrs. has something ... but it doesn''t matter."

    After thinking for a long time, he slowly said, "General, they ... just don''t cover up, small punishments and great commandments are all right, don''t need their lives, right?" She naturally knew that what the three men said was not just Her pain is exactly the shame that a man would not want to be exposed.

    The gentle smile on the corner of Fu''s mouth is still there, but his eyes gradually sink, like a swamp with no visible bottom. He looked at her for a while and then suddenly smiled: "Well, now that you, Mrs. you ... have already opened your mouth, how can you disagree with your wife? Just leave them alone, drag them on, and execute the dumb sentence." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 46ï¼š Accidental bathing (1)

    046 Unexpected bathing (1)

    The two girls on the ground fainted when they heard it. Someone immediately came up and dragged them away.

    The man was stiffened and dumb, just pulling his tongue out, and he couldn''t speak again.

    Xun girl desperately grabbed a big tree, she refused to let go of her life and death. The rough bark was printed with red blood stains. She cried so much that she felt very grieved and said, "I don''t ... General, you can''t do this To me, I''m different from them ... "

    Fu Tzu still smiled, but his eyes were cold, approaching her, pinching her chin, and gently asked, "Oh? What''s different?"

    Facing his handsome face, Kaoru became stuttered, and said, "I, I ... a couple of days a day, I have a general ... and a ..."

    Fu Zhao said, "What? Say."

    "There is a night husband ... the love between husband and wife ..."

    "Really?" Fu Shu asked with a smile. Suddenly, the girl Xun couldn''t go on, a heart fell into his smile, and she jumped as fast as a drum. She seemed to use up the heartbeat of the rest of her life at this moment. She didn''t notice that his voice was nothing. Feeling cold.

    There was a faint light in Fu Zhao ¡¯s eyes, and he squeezed his fingers hard, and only heard a click, the woman opened her eyes in horror, her eyes burst out from the sudden pain, and a scream came from the deep of her throat. She opened her lips in disbelief and looked at the man who still smiled gently in front of her, tears like falling broken beads rolling down.

    Fu Zhao let go of her, and the woman fell to the ground, her face pale as paper, her body twitching violently, and there was no sound in her mouth.

    Manxu frowned, and frowned unconsciously: "General, you, why are you this? She ... is your woman after all."

    Fu Zhao turned his head. In the dark light, his pupils were dark and deep, and he could not see his emotions at all, or he had no emotions at all. "My woman?" He snorted slightly, turning to look at the woman who had no pain on the ground, but said it was extremely painful, and said, "The general is also very strange, how do I touch when I am unconscious You? Why don''t you ... "He reached out and pointed at the two casually." You guys, go check for Ben, have you ever touched this woman? Take it to the house. "

    The girl Xun trembled fiercely, and became more frightened and silent, her eyes filled with despair. She got up desperately and slammed her head against the stone table. But not yet near the edge of the stone table, the two crickets had their arms tugged and dragged to the room aside.

    The harsh screams pierced through the night sky, shaking people''s hearts, rendering the desolate garden extremely strange.

    He looked at the nominal husband in shock, and saw the usual gentle expression on his handsome face, as if nothing had happened, she could not help but clenched her hands. On this hot day, I just felt that a chill passed over her body, from head to toe, and then plunged into the bottom of her heart, and she shivered involuntarily.

    At the time of the tea, the door of the room was opened, and someone was holding a white cloth towel with a few drops of blood on it.

    Fu Zhao glanced lightly, then turned to look at her, as if to say that he had nothing to do with the woman. His lips were pursed, his face looked very indifferent and unwavering, but his heart was like a rough sea, and it was difficult for a moment. Everything Fu Fu did today seemed to others to be for her. He could avoid her and do all this, but he was in her presence. Why? Is it just to prove his innocence with this woman? Not to mention that she didn''t care, even if it did, what could those few drops of blood prove? Or is he taking the opportunity to remind her? Why isn''t it another day, but the day when I learned that Zongzheng returned to Beijing without worry?

    Fu Zhao waved their hands, turned back and smiled softly, "Ma''am, it''s late, let''s go back to the room to rest. Xiang Ying, tonight will be resting in Qingyuan Garden, you don''t have to follow."

    The man''s body trembled suddenly, instantly stiff as iron.

    Qingyuan Garden, bedroom.

    Fu Tuiping retired Linger and all the girls, only two of them were left in the big room. Manyan turned over and stood at the window, a little nervous. After a year, she still couldn''t escape the hurdle. To be a wife, this is her duty, which is nothing wrong, but she ... oh! She exhaled softly and looked up. A round of the moon was empty outside the window, a little silver glow poured down, and the thick night was covered with a thin layer of quiet light, but she had no intention to appreciate it.

    Fu Tzu sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the window. The woman in white was dyed with moonlight, like a fairy in a misty realm. Even moonlight became her embellishment and foil, making people want to touch her reality. The slender body seemed to be painted with soft lines, revealing a quiet but thrilling beauty, which attracted him to approach involuntarily. He couldn''t help but imagine her expression at the moment, her lips were probably squinting, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and a trace of indifference and indifference was hanging; her eyebrows were raised slightly, and her brows were light. Sorrow is hidden; her eyes are empty as fog, but clear as a spring. At this moment, she should be looking towards a distant sky, with hesitation and struggle ...

    He heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him, for fear of disturbing the quietness of the quiet night. The footsteps were getting closer and her body was tight. When she rested her hand on her shoulder, she trembled, and the cold smile hanging on the corner of her mouth completely froze, and she couldn''t catch a little arc.

    Fu Zhao held her shoulders in both hands. Her body was thinner than he had imagined. He felt her stiffness, and his hand was slightly, and he bowed his head and said softly in her ear, "Rong Le."

    He hadn''t spoken yet, and Man Yan suddenly turned around and took two steps back. He bumped into the window lattice, and he had countless thoughts in his mind, but couldn''t find a suitable reason as an excuse.

    "General, I ..." She just spoke, and his finger quickly hit her lips. Fu Zhao tilted his head and brought it together, smiling extremely tenderly, holding her eyes tightly and whispering: "Rong Le, don''t make excuses ... let alone your inconvenience. For more than a year, you still How long will you wait for me to get ready? "

    For a moment, he saw her clearly. She nibbled her lower lip, pushed his hand away, and moved aside. She coughed and said, "I''m going to take a bath." She had to leave the room before saying anything.

    Fu Zhaowei stunned, and then smiled: "Don''t you bathe after dinner?"

    Her eyes flashed, but her face was calm. She barely touched her lips and smiled lightly: "It''s too hot, and I was sweating again when I was in the quiet garden. I ... I can''t sleep with sweat. , General ... please rest first. "She didn''t wait for him to respond after speaking, so she turned and strode out the door.

    Fu Zhao watched her back eager to leave, the deeper smile on her lips, murmured: "Rong Le, always calm like you, will there be times of nervousness? Bathing? Well, I''ll wait for you here . "He seemed to be sitting idle at the table, but in his heart was a joy that he didn''t even understand. Shouted to the outside: "Come, come and make tea."

    The girl in the outer garden made tea, poured a cup, handed it to him, and then stepped aside. Fu Tu took a cup and took a sip. The entrance was full of fragrance and refreshing. It is the best West Lake Longjing! He frowned invisibly, if not mistaken, this should be the kind of tea that man likes most. He glanced down, looking up at a cup, drinking and waiting for her quietly. But who would have thought of this for an hour, the pot in his hand was empty for the fourth time, but she ... hasn''t returned yet.

    He bowed his head, lightly raised his eyebrows, lowered the purple sand teapot in his hand, and said to the girl who was waiting beside him, "Go to the bathhouse and see, why hasn''t your wife come back so long?

    "Yes, general." The girl answered, and wanted to go out, but was stopped by him again, and said, "Forget it, I will pass by myself."

    Aromas linger in the misty bathroom. In the middle of a large bath, the turquoise water surface is covered with delicate petals, and the women in the pool are white and snowy.

    Frown frowning, leaning on the edge of the bath with her eyes closed, the water was getting cold again, she could not remember that this was the first time to add water. She always loves petal baths. Every time she bathes, she feels good, but at the moment, she is extremely upset. She didn''t know how to face Fu Zhao. After all, she was his wife. It was reasonable for him to request the same room. Moreover, he didn''t have a room to go. She sighed, and the depression in her heart could not be relieved. Since she politely rejected him once a year ago, he has never been upset about her. I do n¡¯t know why I suddenly left today? Is it to prove to others that he did not abandon her body? Or is there another reason?

    She held up a handful of water, poured it on her face, and covered her face with her hands, feeling very tired. Why are the people around her so complicated? No one was worrying her. Sleepiness struck. She wanted to sleep like this. I wonder if she would fall into the pool and drown after falling asleep? She lowered her hand and called the girl outside the sound screen and said, "Fill me some more hot water."

    No one was talking behind him, only a slight sound of footsteps approaching, followed by the sound of water pouring into the pool. She still closed her eyes drowsyly and didn''t bother to open them. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 47ï¼š Accidental bathing (2)

    047 Unexpected bathing (2)

    The warm water entered the pool, scattered the petals in front of her, exposing a little delicate and smooth skin on her chest, showing a full and attractive luster, looming in the water, fascinating. Long black hair like black satin is scattered on the shoulders half-wet, and the thin incense shoulders exposed above the water surface are more white and jade, beautiful. The people behind her picked up the bath towel next to her, and wiped her delicate neck with water, so gentle that it felt like the lover''s hand was touching. She frowned and said, "I don''t need anyone to wait, just step back."

    The person behind her didn''t leave because of her words. Instead, she came over, breathing a lot thicker, and she even felt the breath exhaled by the people behind her became hot and hot. The man put down the towel, and stroked her arm with her hand. She was startled. The rough feeling of the palm of the other arm brought her to her soberness, opened her eyes, and the drowsiness disappeared immediately, then she fled aside, Startled: "General ... how did you come here?"

    Fu Zhao seemed to expect that she would react like this. As soon as she grasped her arm, she couldn''t escape, and laughed, "I don''t think you''ll come back to the room for so long. I''m afraid you should come over and see. What''s wrong, don''t you think it''s too hot and you can''t bear to soak in the water? If you sleep like this, you will catch cold. "

    Man frowned and lowered his head, sinking his body for a few minutes, letting the water go over his shoulders, and then said, "The general will go up tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to the room and rest. I, I want to take a while and then go back."

    Fu Zhao drew a hand of wet hair around her neck with a slight dullness, and said softly, "It doesn''t matter. Since Rong Le likes to soak in water, I''ll come down with you." He said he was about to get up and undress, and his smiling eyes were bright, as if there was something going on inside.

    He paused and hurriedly stopped, "No more, General. Although I really want to spend a little more time, today ... I have been soaking for a long time. I will get up now, and please please ... wait outside. "

    As soon as her voice fell, a low, deep laughter spread in her ears, and she knew immediately that she had been teased! Immediately annoyed, just turning his head, his burning breath sprayed on her ears, itching, she could not help but panic, shrinking his neck, and then turned his head, but he quickly raised his jaw with one hand. The kiss swept over like a violent storm, with an eager claim, and a little bit overbearing, changing his usual gentleness.

    The kiss was too defiant, her body trembled and she froze there. Fu Zi has never acted too much against her for so long, at best she is holding hands and taking shoulders. She never expected him to kiss so eagerly, and her heart suddenly became confused, and she tried hard. Get rid of him, but never thought that Fu Cai was half-tilted at the moment, pushed by her, a center of gravity was unstable, and just listening to the "thump", the whole person fell into the pool, arousing a large splash of water, pouring Makes her face look.

    She froze, wiped the water on her face with her hands, and opened her eyes to see that there was no shadow of Fuzi on the surface of the pond. The floating petals covered the entire surface of the pond, and he couldn''t see where he was now. And she had no body, and he was underwater, wouldn''t she see her through? Fu Fu, I really don''t know if he deliberately followed the trend, or was she accidentally pushed down by her? She was a little annoyed that the best way to avoid him now is to leave the pool immediately!

    With all her thoughts, she jumped out of the water quickly, just as her foot was on the edge of the pool, her bare feet were held by a large hand, and she pulled hard under the water, she exclaimed, and her whole body was planted. After that, a large splash of water splashed on the water with bright petals.

    Fu Man, who fell into the water, was almost embraced by Fu Tzu. She inhaled in a panic and took a few sips of water.

    Fu Zhao took her out of the water and circled around the bath. She coughed violently, as if she wanted to cough out even her heart and lungs.

    Fu Zhao gently walked along her back with his hands. He wore a single coat of water and pressed it tightly against the skin, sketching resolute lines. His face was covered with water marks, and his handsome features were flowing on the surface. After the gentle expression on his face faded, the wrinkled sword eyebrows added a bit of coldness, and it was even more imposing. But he looked at her at this moment with an unusually gentle, distressed look.

    She coughed for a while, and finally relieved, her throat hurting. My heart was so sullen and my eyes were so cold.

    Fu Zhao half-circled her naked body in her arms, watching her wet long hair lay in strands, scattered behind or on the chest, blocking the spring light from the water, her delicate and moist lips clenched There is a thin anger at the corner of the mouth, and the dark and clear eyes are showing stubborn persistence. There is a drop of waterdrops on the fan-like eyelashes. It makes people feel involuntarily distressed. In this way, she is so beautiful that she flicks the weakest line of defense in her heart, making people tremble from her bones, wanting to give up everything in the world willingly for her.

    Fu Zhao was shocked in his heart, his eyes changed suddenly, and she immediately let go of her like a serpent and beast. She jumped out of the bath and turned her back on her. Her chest was violently undulating and her breath was uneven: It''s bad for a long time. I''ll wait for you at the door. "

    Man Yan also tried his best to calm down the chaos in his heart. Although he was puzzled by his sudden departure, he was also fortunate. She simply wiped herself, grabbing the clean clothes on the side and slowly putting on. How can I get through this tonight? Dodging this time, what to do next time?

    Outside the door, Fu Zhao turned his back and looked out at the dark sky. Body and mind can''t be calm for a long time. The moonlight was shining brightly, and a thin layer of silver light hung on him, reflecting the deep silence and loneliness.

    When he walked out, he didn''t turn his head, only slightly turned his eyes, and said softly, "Go." He walked straight ahead, walked in front of him, and kept his eyes silent, always falling a few steps behind him. In just a few hundred meters, their minds have gone a hundred times.

    Returning to the sleeping quarters, Fu Tu waved her hands to let the girls back down, and in front of her, she took off a wet coat and put on a clean lining. His complexion returned to his usual gentleness and elegance, beckoning and smiling at her: "Rongle, come here."

    Manyu also returned to the usual calm and calm, raised his eyes and looked at him, his footsteps remained unchanged, and only said lightly, "General, can we ... can you talk?"

    Fu Zhao raised his eyebrows and seemed quite interested. He stepped forward and asked, "What does Rong Le want to talk about?"

    Man walked casually for a few steps, Fang said: "Our marriage is based on politics. Although I bring you an indelible shame, it also brings you something you want."

    Fu Zhao''s eyes moved, his complexion remained unchanged, and he said, "For example?"

    Man Xuan turned his head and said with certainty, "More power." Although she was ignored by many people, after all, she was a princess of a country and the princess most favored by Emperor Qiyun in her mouth, representing him. Behind it is the support of a country. This year, the border was calm. After they and their relatives, Qiyun Guotun soldiers had a great relationship with the surrounding countries. Just imagine, who would dare to commit crimes when the two great powers join forces? The North Korean officials became more and more powerful, and this year, he used this to manage his own power. Now, even the emperor must jealous of him by three points.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes were sharp and mixed with a hint of coldness. She smiled lightly: "You don''t have to worry. I don''t ask for anything. I just want to live in peace and stability like this. We ... keep the way we have been together for the past year, can we?" Her voice was very calm, The voice is indifferent to the emotion.

    Fu Tzu looked at her and didn''t speak for a while. After a while, he suddenly approached her and said mutely, "What if I said no? I am more greedy and want your people ... your heart." Saying that she had caught her double Arm, that lips with a cool smile always facing him, he just wanted to kiss it hard.

    Manyu didn''t struggle, knowing that his martial arts was much higher than her, and she couldn''t make it, she had to turn her head and said indifferently, "Does the general mind if I am not innocent?"

    Fu Zhao shook and looked up suddenly. His smile faded from the corner of his mouth. The eyes light suddenly dimmed. His hand strength increased, as if he wanted to remove both her arms. Definitely looked at her quiet and indifferent eyes, he frowned, and there was a little thin anger hidden in the eyebrows, and said, "I just hate you like this? In order to reject me, would you rather expose the scars yourself?"

    Biting his lips, his eyes fell on the light gray cold hard floor tiles, and he said softly, "No, it''s not annoying. You''re fine! But only if you make a chess piece without feelings, you won''t get hurt when you are sacrificed Too heavy. And those who play chess should not have feelings, otherwise ... when sacrificing a chess piece, it will be difficult and painful. "This is her form of protecting herself. It was not easy for her to make a fate of someone else. Since she can''t control her own destiny, then she can only control her heart. How cold the world is, how cold her heart is.

    Her voice was so cold and cold, as if to break through all the desolation in the world. Fu Zhao shivered fiercely, and his eyes changed. He suddenly felt something stabbed in his heart, leaving a wound that could not heal for a long time. He let go and took a few steps back, looking at her eyes with complex and unspeakable expressions, and her voice was no longer gentle and vicissitudes. She said, "Why are you so smart? If you are stupid, you will live It ¡¯s a lot happier, and the people around you are less troubled. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 48ï¼š Fall in love is a sea of ??bitterness

    048 Love is the sea of ??bitterness

    Her body trembled slightly, and she remembered for a moment that someone once said that too. If she was a little stupid, she might lose a lot of sad things. Not that she didn''t want it, but a lot of things, involuntarily.

    Fu Zhao stretched her arm, turned to the bed, sighed, and said, "It''s late, let''s go to bed."

    Late at night, it is always so serene and peaceful, there is no candlelight, only cold moonlight. A lonely person, even if there is another person lying next to him, will still be lonely if they have different dreams in the same bed.

    This is the sixth night, Fu Zhao stayed at Qingyuan.

    Manyu still couldn''t get used to the sudden addition of a person around him. For a while, it was difficult to fall asleep. Because I don''t know the mind of the person lying around, I don''t know if he has any other purpose to do so. Life really makes people feel very tired and tired, even the people around the pillow have to guess and guess, and can''t rest assured. With her eyes closed, her breathing became shallower.

    The air in summer contains such hot and boring factors that make people unable to clear their hearts. Fu Su suddenly felt that it was right that he hadn''t approached her over the past year. The closer the woman was to her, the more it became impossible to control herself. In the face of her, his proud self-control was always reduced by an inch, and he became fragile. He took a deep breath, turned to the side, facing her, and smiled softly and asked, "Can''t you sleep? Or rest assured of me?"

    When people feel tired, they feel tired even when they speak. Manyu always knew that he was not asleep, but she didn''t want to speak, she just wanted to lie quietly. There is nothing to worry about him. If a man like Fu Tu really wants to do something to her, he doesn''t have to wait for her to fall asleep. Even if she is awake, she can''t refuse.

    Fu Zi saw her with her eyes closed, raising her elbows to support her head, watching her black hair covered with pillows, he couldn''t help but reach out to touch, the silky silky touch, in this silent Even in the dark, the heart softened unconsciously. And she occasionally trembled like butterfly wings, as if the heart string was inadvertently moved, so light and light, it is easy to make people ignore the past.

    She still closed her eyes tightly, and did not speak, motionless, as if she was asleep. He couldn''t help laughing: "I know you''re awake. Rongle, since we can''t sleep, let''s ... talk." On such a night, we have to find a way to distract us.

    Then Man Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bed rail with dark flowers. The voice was a bit murky and said, "What does the general want to know? Let''s just say it." Since when has she become less and less like it It''s really tiring to talk around the corner. Maybe it''s because she feels exhausted now.

    Fu Zhao smiled slightly, his eyes lightly moved, and then sighed helplessly: "Rong Le, you ... well! I just want to know more about you, I know too little about you ..."

    Manyan turned to look at him. She didn''t have any expression in her eyes. She just said lightly, "My affairs are very common and I don''t know much."

    When Fu Zhao''s vision was dark, the ordinary experience can make such a cold and indifferent seem to have seen all the temperaments in the world? He gently combed the hair around her pillow with his fingers, and sighed again, saying: "You, always! Every sentence and every expression is rejected for thousands of miles. Rongle, I really don''t know What can you do to dissolve your defenses and go into your heart? "

    Manipping his lips and smiling coldly, "Isn''t it good now? Why is the general ..."

    "Don''t call me that," Fu Zhao suddenly turned over and pressed towards her, supporting her above her, her eyes burning, saying: "Rong Le, in front of you, I''m not a general, but your husband, and your life. People who depend on each other. In the future, you will call me ... Ato, okay? "

    His voice was extremely gentle, and on this peaceful summer night, accompanied by the cool moonlight, it was particularly deceptive. Is it okay to live with each other for a long time, with a deep-hearted person like him? Who else can she expect from? Even if it is only peaceful interdependence, even if there is no love, it is only mutual support and trust between friends. Once abandoned, it will still be the soul. She looked straight back into his eyes, looked into the Greek wings in his eyes, swallowed a bitter heart, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s been more than a year, I have called you like this for a while ... it is difficult to change my mouth."

    Fu Zhao held her hand and smiled softly: "Habits are slowly developed, just call as many times as you like." He said, lowering his head and sighing in her ear, rubbing her with his fingers. Fine and smooth skin, looking down, said sadly: "I don''t remember how many years no one called me like this."

    Hesitating for a moment, don''t look away, and said softly, "It''s just a name. Does anyone call it, or what''s it, what''s the matter?" There is only a lone soul like her, and she has to rely on everything else To survive is hundreds of times stronger.

    Fu Zhaowei, why is this woman so transparent and calm? As if nothing in the world could get into her heart. He looked at her empty and beautiful eyes, held her hand tightly, and suddenly sighed, "Rong Le, why am I right in front of your eyes, but your eyes can''t see me all the time?" I can''t see my efforts this year. "

    The lips were slightly hooked, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said, "What about seeing? Even the feeling can be deceiving, what the eyes can see, and what can be said? I ... don''t believe my eyes, so you later , Do n¡¯t bother. ¡±

    Fu Zhao was shocked. What could make a person not believe his own eyes? What else can she believe? He raised his hand to touch her face, his movements were unusually gentle, as if he was careful with the baby that was broken. Fingertips stayed at the corner of her cool mouth, looked at her eyes, and said softly, "Since you don''t believe the eyes, then look at me with your heart, can you ... Rongle?"

    Her heart trembled a little. Why did he always come to try to touch her heart? Is n¡¯t it good for them to go on like this?

    The moonlight through the window was caged in his handsome face, sketching a determined outline. The look in his eyes was so serious, like the look of the man who used to be. Taking a breath, she immediately took back her hand, pressed the list under her tightly, and there was a pain buried in her heart, spreading her apex. She pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and said indifferently, "I''m sorry! My heart ... can''t see anything. The general will see your own heart first. "

    Fu Zhao''s hands were stiff on her lips. This woman was too smart, too sensible, and too good at protecting herself. It took him a year and he still couldn''t get into her heart, which made him feel a sense of frustration that he had never experienced before. It was only an instant and disappeared. He rolled over and lay down, exhaling a spit. They opened their eyes to see Tianming, and no one spoke again.

    Through the night''s silence, I can only hear the heartbeat and breathing of the person near the pillow.

    Just after the fourth, there was gradually some light outside. Fu Zhao got up a little earlier today, and Man Man was getting ready, but was stopped by Fu Zhao''s hand. He laughed, "You don''t have to go to the dynasty, what do you do so early? Sleep again . "

    A woman of this age must wait for her husband to dress and groom when married. As a wife, she cannot reproduce for her husband. Should she do her best in other aspects? After all, Fu Zhao was really good to her. She stood up and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, I can''t sleep anyway. I have to do my duty as a wife anyway, and let me wait for you to get dressed and groomed." She lived for more than twenty years. For the first time, I thought of serving others, but I didn''t want to owe people too much.

    Fu Zhao shook his head gently and said, "I entered the barracks at the age of twelve, and I''ve long been used to doing it myself. How can these things be served by others! Sleep, be obedient." His tone was like coaxing a child She held her shoulders and let her lie down again.

    In such a common sentence, she heard traces of bitterness. At the age of twelve, it is placed in modern times who are not living a happy and happy life under the wings of their parents, except of course. If the Fu Zi who was in front of her was all he had, then it would be her luck to have him with him all his life.

    Fu Zhao quickly dressed neatly. After grooming, he sat on the edge of the bed, held her hand, and apologized and smiled, "I have something important in the army today that needs to be dealt with, and I will probably come back later. If you feel bored, just Go out to relax and remember to bring a few more people. By the way, do you remember Dongjiao Inn? There is a cool lake nearby, and it will be very cool in summer, because the surrounding mountains are very high and the sun can''t get there. Go there It''s very pleasant to travel around the lake by boat, I believe you will like it. I''m gone. "

    He smiled and nodded, and watched him walk to the door. Fu Zhao suddenly turned back and asked: "The flower-viewing feast is tomorrow, and His Majesty ordered all the ministers to bring their female relatives. Are you not curious?"

    "Why?"

    Fu Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about it. When he raised his eyes to look at her, there were some complications and tangles in his eyes. He said, "The only prince in Dustwind Country heard that I am facing the beauty like a cloud. Women''s marriage, one of them, the other of them ... forget it, then you will know. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 49ï¼š Meet by the lake

    049 meet by the lake

    Manyu didn''t follow up, just smiled and nodded, "Well, you go."

    She was always so indifferent, she looked so cold that she didn''t care about anything. As soon as Fu Zhu turned around and took a step, he paused, and turned back and instructed: "Recently, the capital is not very peaceful. You must be more careful when you go out."

    He nodded indifferently, he didn''t take a step back, he paused, and turned to look at her. Frowning frowning, feeling a little weird, he laughed: "What''s the matter with you today? It''s as if you went out and you will never see me again."

    Fu Sui said jokingly: "I suddenly don''t want to go up, I want to stay with you at home." His uneasy feeling in his eyes made his heart tight, and he moved his eyes away, no longer looking at his eyes. .

    He frowned slightly, his expression suddenly became serious, and he said, "Rong Le, if you really consider yourself your wife, you must remember ... Leave your heart to me, this is what I want most "He smiled softly, and turned away very chicly, leaving a quiet room and disturbing the lake of hearts.

    She froze there, staring blankly at the back of his departure, unable to return to God for a long time.

    The sky was bright at the beginning of the day, and there was no end to a cloud of dark gray sky. The morning of General Patriotic Palace was silent and peaceful.

    Fu Ze went to the study and took the discount before yelling, "Xiang Ying."

    Xiang Ying came in with his fists and saluted, "General, please tell me."

    Fu Cui tightened his palms and looked at the earth covered by dark gray outside the window, as if the sun would never rise. He frowned involuntarily, with a little worry and hesitation. Xiang Ying was shocked. The general in his eyes always acted decisively without hesitation. The general didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say anything, but could only lower his head and wait for the general''s order.

    After a while, Fu raised his eyes and looked at him with a solemn expression, saying, "You send more people to follow her, don''t make mistakes."

    Xiang Ying nodded his head hard and answered, "Yes."

    Fu Zhao took the first two steps and patted his sturdy shoulder with his hands. His eyes had an unquestionable firmness, and he said solemnly, "You remember, you must ensure your wife''s safety."

    Xiang Ying was shocked. When attacking Beiyi Kingdom, he did not see the general so solemnly. He couldn''t help asking: "General, are you ..."

    Before he finished speaking, Fu Zhao''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and he suddenly interrupted: "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. Xiang Ying, you have been with Ben for so many years, don''t you understand this rule?"

    Xiang Ying was startled, and immediately kneel on one knee, please plead: "My subordinate **** it. It is a subordinate who has passed, please bring down the army!"

    Fu Zhao looked a little slower and looked at him for a while, Fang said: "Get up, just do what you will tell you."

    Xiang Ying said: "Subordinates take orders, please be assured."

    Fu Zhao nodded and said, "Well, arrange it."

    After Xiang Ying left, Fu Zhao threw the discount in his hand to the table, and Shen said, "Come out."

    "Why don''t you let him ask? You know what he''s asking, right? Are you scared? Are you really passionate about her?" After the bookshelf came out, a beautiful woman in black appeared as a series. The problem is a little emotional.

    Fu raised his eyebrows, a mild smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold, and he didn''t answer the question and asked, "How long will it be before you pass the question of Ben Jiang? Didn''t you hear clearly what Ben Jiang said just now? You have to follow the rules, you do n¡¯t have to follow them? "

    The woman in black stunned, then lowered her head with her fists and said, "I ... my subordinates are overdue! However, the subordinates are also good for the young master. If the young master insists on falling in love with her regardless of the consequences, then the young master is destined to Painful life! Master, you ... knowing that there is a sea of ??suffering in front of you, don''t you ... jump in recklessly? "The black eyebrows of women are full of sorrow. No one can appreciate that kind of love and must-be. She really didn''t want his future to be more difficult than hers.

    Fu Zhaotong''s eyes suddenly changed, and he turned quickly and turned his back to her. The woman could not see the expression on his face. After a long time, she just heard his voice calmly and said, "What do you understand? Ben will repeatedly instruct Xiang Ying to ensure her safety, and she will have her own considerations, and all her plans It is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes, otherwise ... the efforts that have been devoted to her over the past year are not in vain? You can just go back and do your own business, what you will do, what you will do naturally You know, do n¡¯t need others to say a word. Do n¡¯t go to the doorkeeper to chew the tongue, if you would let this person hear something that you should n¡¯t hear ... ¡±He turned abruptly, holding five fingers and holding the woman ¡¯s throat.

    The woman was startled and had not responded. Her face was already blue and purple. She opened her mouth in pain, but could not make a noise. Just when she felt that she was about to die from suffocation, Fu Zhao released her and threw her to the ground, and then said, "Ben will never be light. Do you understand? Also, Ben will warn you, forbid You move her ... you should know, she ... the impact on this game of chess. "He clenched his fist, and every time he said a word, he tightened a bit.

    The woman fell on the ground while coughing, nodding her head, and said in awe: "The subordinate knows ... the master is assured, the subordinate ... is not someone who does not know the importance. Cough, cough, cough ..."

    Fu Zhao did not look at her, and said, "Just know. Zongzheng has returned to Beijing. You should pay close attention to the prince. Don''t let him do stupid things. Zongzheng Xiaoren must now sit in the position of the prince. Will be good for us. "

    "Yes, the subordinates take orders." The woman lowered her head, as if suddenly thinking of something, and immediately looked up: "Master, after a few days, it''s time for you to come back to the door again, you ... take care of yourself! "At this moment, her eyes were full of worries and distress, and she did not have any resentment because of his actions.

    Fu Zhao''s body trembled slightly, is it another year? He walked to the window and looked up at the sky. The sky was gray, as if he could never see the edge. He said lightly: "Take care of yourself. I don''t need to worry about you. This year, someone has been checking the whereabouts of your two sisters. Be careful about yourself and don''t show your feet. You can go."

    The woman in black asked, "Is it because of the ''Ten Mile Fragrant'' last year?"

    Fu Cui nodded. The woman in black looked down and said: "The subordinates remembered, Xie Shaozhu reminded. The subordinates retreated." She bit her lip, got up from the ground, and looked at him deeply before leaving, before leaving sadly.

    Fu Zhao held his hand in the window, his fingertips were pale but firm, his gaze was facing the direction of Qingyuan Garden, and he murmured softly: "I hope she will be safe and sound. The banquet for flowers is coming, and we should meet again ... Oh ... away from the feast of the king''s election? Zongzheng has no worries, let us prove that this year, did you dilute your feelings or exacerbate your pain? The taste of suffering day and night, you still There is time to taste! This ... is just the beginning, you owe me, and I will recover it little by little ... even if the end is no longer possible, I must ... must do it. "

    Some people, from the moment they are born, have been doomed to his fate and cannot choose.

    The sun came out after Manma used breakfast. It''s too early, so it''s best to go out at this time. "Linger, call Xiao Sha. Let''s go to Dongjiao for a lake tour."

    When Linger heard it, his eyes were bright, and he happily shouted, "Really? That''s great! Master, we haven''t been out for a long time, I''ll call him." That speed is really fast.

    Mangan reluctantly shook his head with a smile, this Linger, it has been more than a year since coming to the kingdom of heaven, she still has such a personality. She sat down and took a sip of tea, and told the girl at the door, "Get a car."

    In less than a column of incense, Linger walked back quickly, his face was not as good as when he went out, and a small tadpole was brought behind him, who was in Xiao Sha''s house.

    Manxi asked casually, "What''s wrong?"

    Ling Er pouted, "Master, Xiao Sha is out of the house again."

    Manxi frowned slightly. After experiencing the incident a year ago, due to her identity, she clearly changed the tea garden to a secret business. Since then, Xiao Sha and Linger have rarely visited the tea garden. So, Xiao Sha often goes out recently. What did he do? She pondered for a moment and asked the little sister, "Do you know where he went?"

    Xiaoyu immediately knelt down, peeping at her with eyes, with a look of dodge, said: "If you return to Madam, small, small ... I don''t know."

    He took a sip of tea, took a look at his expression, turned the cup in his hand, and slowly asked, "You ... really don''t know?" Once her ethereal voice sank, she was majestic.

    Xiaoyan panicked, lowered his head tightly, and hesitated a little: "Little ..."

    "Oh!" He just spoke, and Manyan suddenly lowered the tea cup heavily and interrupted his words. He was shocked and murmured in his heart: The lady usually looked gentle and indifferent, but did not expect to be so scary when she was angry. .

    Manyan said: "Think about it later. If you really don''t know, just stop, if you know, but come to lie to me, then ..." She deliberately prolonged her voice, paused, and glanced at the small glance. With sharp eyes, she said: "According to the rules of Fuzhong, deceive the master ... What should I do, I believe you should be clear?" Her voice became cold, although it was not very clear that the rules of Fuzhong were formulated, but passed the previous few days. Things are enough to understand how strict the rules are in this house. Presumably the sin of deceiving the master is definitely not trivial. As a hostess of the General''s Mansion, she should never be soft-hearted when it comes to taking identity. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 50ï¼š At first sight (1)

    050 at first sight (1)

    Sure enough, her words fell out of voice, and the little sister-in-law''s complexion was already pale, and she repeatedly said, "Don''t dare! Little dare! Madam, please forgive me!"

    The man''s voice sank, and he drank softly, "That''s not enough to say!"

    Xiaoyan took a breath and said busyly: "Yes, Madam. Shou Xiao often goes to Rongxianglou recently. I heard that a very beautiful girl came from Rongxiang Lou a few days ago. Shouxiao was fighting with others because of her. . "

    Linger was shocked: "Ah, he actually went to the green building? This Xiao Sha is usually serious, and I really don''t see such a person!"

    For a long time, Xiao Sha went to the Qinglou to fight with others? There is nothing to go to the green house. After all, in this era, it is not uncommon for a good-looking man to go to the green house occasionally, but with Xiao Sha''s calm personality, he often goes to the green house and fights for a girl and a people''s congress in the green house. It''s very strange. Regardless of whether it hurts people or not, this kind of behavior will spread. Others will definitely say that she condone the bullying of her subordinates. If she is used by someone with a heart, maybe she will bring a lot of trouble to Fu Zhao. She stood up and slowly walked to stand in front of the little sister-in-law, looking coldly, staring down at him, coldly: "Why no one came to report to me? In your eyes, is this lady a decoration? "

    The little **** was frightened, and he lowered his head lower, shaking his voice, and said, "Mrs. Please ... please be angry! Give the young one hundred courage, and the younger dare not think so! This is really ... The general commanded him not to let the young people report this to his wife ... The general did not want to make his wife angry, because he was furious at you. "

    For a long time, even Fu Cai knew this? !! It seems that this matter must be noisy! She frowned and asked, "Who was fighting Xiao Sha? The other side was hurt so badly by him?" For Xiao Sha''s martial arts, he was the only one who could hurt others.

    Xiao Yan said: "Mrs. Hui, is the brother and sister of Lian Fei. I heard that Lian Gong''s leg was discounted, and she is still lying at home."

    How serious? Lian Fei was the concubine of Xinna six months before the emperor. I heard that this woman is very ridiculous. She is the only ridiculous master and the only one after Yun Gui and Queen Fu who passed away 13 years ago. A woman who gains special favor. Troubled her, afraid of endless troubles. Frowning frantically, taking a few steps inside the house, how did Xiao Xiao act like this so insignificant?

    "Ma''am, the carriage is ready." A girl walked into the house saluting.

    Linger rushed forward and grabbed Man''s arm, and said, "Master, don''t be angry. When you come back, you can teach him a lesson. I will accompany you out to relax."

    Mancha thought for a while, Xiao Sha was not an impulsive person. He did this, although it was not right, but there must be a reason for him, just wait to see him later. She sighed and nodded. "Okay, let''s go."

    The eastern suburbs of Beijing, Qingliang Lake. This is the connection between two natural lakes in the gap between the steep cliffs, some twists and turns, can not see at first glance. The cliffs on the shore of the lake are not very high, but they just cover the sky of Jiaoyang.

    The carriage came down, and a cool wind blew on with a slight tide of the lake, and it felt as if the summer had gone. She stared at the green mountains and clear waters around her, her heart suddenly opened up and she was bored. Close your eyes and take a deep breath, the air is fresh and comfortable. Fu Zhao was right. She really likes this place.

    "Wow! It feels so comfortable here, it''s so cool! Master, let''s just build a house here, and come here in the summer, and then return to General''s House after the summer. Will you say OK?" Linger exclaimed excitedly. Although she likes to be lively, it''s cool here.

    He chuckled: "This is a good idea."

    The two walked towards the shore of the lake. The shore was quiet and open, but no ship was docked. Linger muttered: "Strange, I heard that there are usually two or three boats here. Why are there not one today? What should I do, master? Are those boatmen going against us intentionally? Knowing that we are coming, all The ship was taken away. It''s so remote here, where can we get the ship from? Huh! "She was so annoyed that she finally came out to play with the master, but it was not easy.

    Man Man smiled and comforted: "No problem, no boat, we will walk by the lake. It will be nice to take a boat tour of the lake another day."

    "Oh." Then Linger rejoiced, pointing at the path between the two mountains, wondering, "I don''t know what it looks like? Will it be bigger than the lake over here? Maybe? There are boats on the side. "She said more and more excited, but unfortunately, there is no other way to go from this half lake to the north half lake on the other side of the road.

    The northern half of the lake. The clear water of the lake is like a mirror, and the paintings reflected in the water are extremely delicate. The top cover is inlaid with gold, and it is luxurious and beautiful. It is supported by seventy-seven forty-nine carved jade pillars. The white floating yarns fly between the jade pillars, and become a unique encounter like a woman''s light dance between the clear water and blue sky. landscape.

    There are no less than 20 guards standing outside the painting. They are serious, their eyes are patrolling back and forth within their respective eyesight. The spirit has been in a state of vigilance. This is a big battle for traveling around the lake. It is enough to explain that The master in the painting has a unique identity.

    For a while, the singing and dancing melody fluttered from the paintings, and passed on the quiet lake in the north, melodious and melodious.

    A man sitting in the main seat of Huang Zhong, dressed in a purple suit, has an unusual temperament. Healthy wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows, staring nose bridges, and resolute facial contours all open up a bold atmosphere.

    Sitting in the side is a middle-aged man with a beard in his forties. At this moment, the middle-aged man is watching the enchanting beauties dancing in front of him, clapping his hands and admiring: "Lin Tianguo is indeed a beautiful woman like a cloud Now! All the women sent by Prince Lintian are stunning. You see ... their waists are thin and soft, their skin is smooth and smooth, and they are all pleasing to the eye. "

    The man in purple smiled refreshingly and didn''t mind. As soon as I raised my hand, the wine in the bowl was drunk, and the action was crisp and clear. He put down the bowl, glanced at the dancing beauties with interest, stood up and looked at the scenery outside, and said, "The scenery here is good! As for these women, as far as I am concerned, the women who are in the kingdom of heaven are just that. The skin is good, but it lacks aura, but it''s just some vulgar powder. How can it be worthy of the word "absolute"? "

    The middle-aged man also stood up and laughed: "You see women''s eyes are getting higher and higher. If these women are vulgar, you are afraid that you can''t pick a woman you like this time. Huh? By the way, the woman next to Prince Lintian you saw yesterday is a first-class beauty. If you ca n¡¯t choose one, you might as well ask Prince Lintian to take her home. trip."

    The man in purple clothing waved his hand: "The lady you said is indeed pretty, and it can be called a word of" beauty ", but ... there is still some distance from my request. The woman I want to marry must not only look great, but also Be smart. "His smile was bright and bright, and his eyes glowed with confidence.

    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "You don''t look down on it, then this time, 80% of you still can''t choose the right person." I don''t know what kind of woman is in order to win the master''s eye? Alas, for the marriage of this master, this is the fourth country they have left!

    The man in Ziyi put his hands on his back and smiled smartly: "That may not be the case. Lean back and send them all back."

    The middle-aged man was shocked: "Ah? It ¡¯s not good for you to send them back like this? They are from Prince Lintian. If you don''t like it, don''t dismiss him, making his face look bad. This time Come, not just for women! "

    The man in purple turned back, patted his shoulder, raised his eyebrows confidently, and said solemnly: "You can rest assured that Prince Tianlin is not a threat to us." Although he is new to heaven, he is already aware of the situation in heaven.

    Huayao drove across the two mountains and walked along the shore. The man in purple turned and wanted to sit, and his eyes crossed, and he saw a white figure on the shore not far away, and across the thin layer of gauze, in the hazy sight, he could only see the man walking The figure is floating like an immortal, and like a fantasy, it cannot be touched.

    The middle-aged man had already sat down and saw that he was still standing. Then he said, "You ..." Only then did the words come out. I saw the man in Ziyi suddenly raised his hand to stop: "Don''t talk. Quiet!" His voice was not loud, but But let the people in the whole painting be quiet in an instant, and stood still and didn''t dare to move. Some people are born kings, and they are unconsciously surrendered.

    The man in purple kept his eyes firmly on the white figure. The painting was getting closer and closer to the shore, so he raised his hand and gently lifted the floating yarn in front of him, looking carefully.

    On the shore of the lake, the woman in white wins over the snow, and Yi Yi flies up and down with her light footsteps. Each arc is a natural and tender painting, with a worldly innocence and elegance. She lifted her chin slightly, and only had a graceful profile on the side, which was enough to make the world upset and unable to move her eyes. The purple man''s eyes were bright, as if a dazzling light suddenly entered his eyes. He whispered: "The look is refined, the appearance is better than the fairy, the temperament is elegant and noble, this ... is called the peerless appearance!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 51ï¼š At first sight (2)

    051 Love at first sight (2)

    When the middle-aged man heard it, he immediately came over, raised his eyes, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes and sighed, "There are really amazing women in this world who happened to be met by you ?! But this is what A side face, maybe that half face would be disappointing. "

    The man in purple shook his hand and laughed, "You are wrong. When you look at a woman, you first have a temperament, and then you look. And the most important point is connotation. With this woman''s temperament, even if her half face has a scar, This half face and this unrefined temperament are also worthy of the word ¡°absolute¡±. After telling you, you do n¡¯t understand. ¡±

    The middle-aged man shook his head. His master, everything is fine, just one point. He is too picky about women to be twenty-four years old. "Ashore, ashore, you move quickly!" He seemed to be afraid that the movement would be a little slower, and the woman would disappear, and he urged the boater to come ashore quickly.

    On the shore, Linger saw the painting, quickly grabbed the sleeves of the man, and exclaimed excitedly, "Ah! Master, you see ... whose boat is unknown? It''s so beautiful! ... and ah, The purple man on the boat looks so beautiful, he seems to be ... looking at you! "

    After listening to the words, slowly looking back, I saw that between the blue water and the blue sky, it was a luxurious and luxurious custom with gold and jade inlay, but it became quiet and elegant because of the veil reflected in the blue water. . It seems that the owner of this painting has quite some thoughts. Looking at the white veil, a man in a purple suit grows tall and sturdy, without any action or words, he has easily covered the luxurious atmosphere of the exquisite painting in which he lives. The gentleman feels calmly standing between the heavens and the earth, and his atmospheric solitude is a characteristic of light.

    "No wonder you can''t charter a boat today, it turns out that there are nobles here!" Man Hou smiled slightly.

    It was this time that the city looked at it with a smile and faded the world''s thousands of colors. The man in purple only felt a bang in his head, and those dark eyes full of brilliance hidden a sense of vicissitudes that was not commensurate with his age. With that smile, he immediately hit his heart. This is an inspiring thing for someone like him who is traveling around the country just to find a happy wife. Ten months ago, he could not bear the urging of his parents, so he settled with his parents for the next year, vowing to travel around the country and embrace the beauty, in order to compensate their desire to hug their grandson. Seeing that the deadline was approaching, he read the countless beautiful people, but never found the one he wanted. Just because he wants his wife, he doesn''t want the other person to have a distinguished and noble bloodline, but only to make him love at first sight.

    The middle-aged man even stared straight, with a look of excitement: "It''s great, it''s great! This time, I can finally explain it!" Unfortunately, the women in this world are not, Each one can be freely chosen by them.

    The ship was on the shore, Ling Er''s eyes were still lingering on that ship, Man Yan had turned his eyes and continued to go forward, but he heard the man in Ziyi shouting behind him, "Please stay away, girl!"

    Pausing for a moment, he turned around and looked at him, his eyes were cool, and he asked lightly, "What''s your opinion?"

    Her voice was very good. It seemed like a natural sound, and the man in Ziyi became more and more relaxed. He quickly went ashore, approached her, punched her, smiled brightly, and asked: "Dare to ask the girl to come to swim in the lake ? "

    "Of course! If we don''t go for a tour of the lake, what are we doing here?" Linger replied in a step ahead, and the expression and tone seemed to be saying that he was asking nonsense.

    Frown frowning and whispered: "Linger, you''re so rude again! This son, I''m sorry, it''s all about my poor discipline and rudeness, please forgive me! We two are indeed It ¡¯s for a lake tour, but it ¡¯s a pity ... it did n¡¯t come at the right time. ¡±I met them, so there was no boat to rent. She didn''t say this. Seeing the men in purple clothes walking in a calm and calm manner, their manners are generous, and they are extremely polite in speech. At first glance, they know that they are a cultured person, how should they be rude?

    Ziyi laughed, his smile was unrestrained, and said, "The girl talked heavily! Speaking of it, it was me that I should plead guilty to the girl. Because I am here on the lake today, my domestic slaves are making a big deal, letting here The boatmen took the boat home and rested, but never thought that it would break the girl Yaxing you played! "

    He smiled indifferently and didn''t care: "It doesn''t bother him. Although there are some regrets about not being able to swim in the lake, it is worthwhile to be able to walk on this shore and feel the tranquility and tranquility of nature. So ... the son doesn''t have to be in his heart. "She said that she would give a ritual, don''t want to do more entanglement, and said:" We will not disturb the son to swim in the lake, leave! "After turning and leaving, who knows the man in purple Says: "Girls, slow!"

    Manyu turned back and said, "Is there anything else for your son?"

    The man in purple followed, and said, "Because of my reason, the girl ca n¡¯t hire a boat. I really feel bad about it. It ¡¯s better ... just ask the two girls to board my boat. Let ¡¯s join the lake to enjoy the scenery. You Look good? Not only did the girl wish to swim the lake, but also relieved my guilt, and we all have a talking companion, the best of all three, why not do it? "

    He spoke with sincerity and a smile on his face. There is a sense of domineering in the eyebrows, because the openness between the looks does not make people feel depressed. This kind of person is like the sunlight in winter, bright and dazzling, and warm, which makes people hard to guard against.

    Man Yan always treats different people in different ways. In the face of such a sincere invitation, she is hesitant. If she refuses it directly, it would be embarrassing and unsuitable. But if you promise ... this is, after all, the first time you meet, and you know it. She hesitated a little, then Xiang Linger had pulled her arm and shook it a few times, and said in her ear: "Master, I don''t think he looks like a bad guy ..." Although he whispered, the people next to him must be able to hear .

    It''s okay not to say this. As soon as this sentence came out, she wanted to refuse again, and clearly said that she doubted his character. Wouldn''t it be a gentleman''s heart to measure the abdomen of a gentleman? He looked at Linger helplessly and shook his head lightly, and said, "Since this boy is inviting, then ... I''d better respect him."

    The purple boy''s eyes brightened, and the color of joy on his face was not concealed. He made a move to get on the boat, and was very pleased: "Girl, please."

    A group of women who had been on the rafters were therefore left behind, and the harp was dancing to help appreciate the prosperity of the lake. In the paintings, they each took their seats, and the son of Ziyi ordered the people to withdraw the wine, change the tea and snacks, and personally poured a cup for her, and then asked: "Dare to ask the girl''s name?"

    Man Man was also very polite. He took the tea, but did not intend to answer his question, and just smiled lightly: "As the saying goes, gentlemen''s friendship is as light as water. You and I meet each other, why bother with their names?"

    The man in purple stunned slightly, and then smiled heartily: "The girl is really an elegant person, but it''s vulgar! Where is the sudden, please don''t you see the strange girl! Girl, please use tea."

    He smiled quietly, looked down slightly, raised the tea cup and took a sip, and the man in the purple clothes had been staring at her, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, raising his eyes, and the two eyes hit each other. She thought he would be at least a little embarrassed by being smashed, or his eyes would be dodging, but unexpectedly, he still smiled, his eyes burned, and looked at her generously. She frowned and raised her brows. It would be difficult for the average person to do this if they were not open-minded.

    Although there is no wave in the face of the man in Ziyi, his heart is secretly surprised. If a woman in this family is stared at by such a bold man, she is afraid that her cheeks will turn red and her eyes are shy and timid. But can maintain such a calm and calm expression, and is not affected in the least, naturally drinking tea elegantly, this leisurely demeanor, really rare among women. Seeing that she always looked faint, he must like quietness and tranquility, and he did not say anything. Is there anything more pleasant in this world than listening quietly to the melodious harp, the first-class tea, the beautiful scenery of the mountains and lakes, and the beauty of the world?

    The boat sailed to the half lake to the north. Suddenly the hull moved slightly, and a slight sound came from the bottom of the boat. She was startled, and the tip of her nose smelled a trace of murderous gas mixed with the cool breeze. She quickly raised her eyes, and saw that the man in purple clothes frowned and stared at the lake like electricity, but his face was very calm.

    Linger, who was paddling aside, suddenly called out, "Ah? Master, there is someone in this water ..."

    The middle-aged man changed his face, walked to the edge of the boat to look at it, and then whispered, "No, I don''t know when someone dived in this water, we have to go ashore as soon as possible."

    "It''s too late." The man in purple and Man Yan spoke at the same time.

    There was a sound of "plopping" in front, and some guards dived into the lake to investigate the situation of the enemy, but after a while, no one came up, only a trace of red blood flickering in the blue lake water.

    The purple man''s eyes changed slightly, and he stood up and said to the middle-aged man: "Tell them to stop, just to die." Since they can dive here silently without being noticed by the surrounding guards, it is enough to explain There is a gap between those in the water and their guards.

    At the sight of everyone''s faces, Linger was very serious. As if she was near the enemy, she was a little panicked. "Master, what should we do?" She began to hate that she should not persuade her to board the ship. Even if she is dead, it is difficult to atone for her sin! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 52ï¼š At first sight (3)

    052 at first sight (3)

    Manxi patted her hand gently, soothing: "Don''t panic. Once it comes, then calm it down. Watch it change." So far, we can only work together with the people in Langzhong.

    The man in Ziyi was surprised, and could not think of a woman who could be so calm before the advent of danger. She could not help but pay tribute, and smiled and said, "I am ashamed! Today I meant to invite a girl to visit the lake, but I didn''t want to be involved Girl! "

    He smiled a little, didn''t say much, just glanced and looked around.

    Within the painting, the women did not know that danger was about to fall, the sound of the piano remained, and the dance continued. Beyond the paintings, the water surface surged and the underwater tide was rough.

    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted: "Ah ?! The cabin is flooded !!!"

    With this exclamation, the beautiful women dancing Fuqin stopped for a moment and messed up.

    Cracks in the ship''s slabs opened and the lake''s water flowed in. For a time, the screams rose, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, dark clouds gathered in the air, a strong Xiao-killing spirit, sweeping the clouds.

    "Wow, wow, wow ..." Dozens of people in black came out of the water, gathered in all directions, and the water light from the sword in their hands was cold and chilly.

    A dozen or so escorts held the sword to meet, leaving a few to protect the man in the center of the purple. The man in purple clasped the woman next to him and whispered, "Just keep the girl by my side, I will protect you."

    Man, he smiled back slightly. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable.

    The men in black are extremely martial arts, all of them are very brave. Where the sword arrived, blood splashed like rain, and the guards in the middle of the sword gradually lost. Those men in black were blood-thirsty, as if they were butchers from hell. They killed people when they saw them. The women who played the piano were defenseless and had no strength to fight back. The men in black swept their swords and screamed. For a moment, however, they were surrounded in the middle. On the board, the broken limbs and stumps of blood were flying, the lake water was dyed bright red, and the strong pungent blood smell spread endlessly over the tidal lake. This originally quiet and quiet Qingliang Lake instantly became the Shura field of hell.

    The man in purple didn''t know when he had the sword in his hand, and the middle-aged man guarded him. Linger also seized the sword in front of Man Man, changed his usual reckless impulse, and put on a desperately serious look.

    "Who the **** are you? Why kill me?" It is everyone''s demeanour to be in danger. The man in purple calmed his mouth.

    The men in black didn''t answer, and glared at each other, and stabbed them together with a fierce sword, acting fast and decisively. The middle-aged man and Linger quickly met with their swords and were quickly besieged.

    The purple man''s eyes were bright, and the domineering between the eyebrows spread out. He protected Man Man behind him, and swept his sword with luck. The sword energy was strong and overbearing, and he overwhelmed the power of Taiding. He temporarily blocked the oncoming men from the area covered by sword energy.

    The more water accumulated in the boat, the hull was erratic. If the purple man''s swordsmanship does not need to be distracted by the women behind him, it will not be a big problem to deal with these dozens of black men. The man in black seemed to be aware of this, and every move was directed at the key points, which made the man in Ziyi distracted, and the danger gradually emerged.

    The man''s eyes were dim and cold, like a blade of ice, and he said behind him, "My son doesn''t have to worry about me." Picked his toes, caught the flying sword, crossed his heart, and pierced his sword towards her. Greeted man in black on the shoulder. Blood splattered in her cold beautiful eyes, a blush. If at this time, she still has the thought of killing Guan Tian, ??then she can only wait for the sword to penetrate into her throat and sink to the bottom of the lake. She didn''t want to kill, but she didn''t want to be killed.

    The purple man turned his head when he heard the words, and was shocked at the scene. He saw the woman in white, who was thought to be weak behind him. At this moment, the man in suit was flying, his body turned sharply, his shot was as fast as lightning, and his actions were crisp. he! He was so shocked in his heart that she would martial! Although she saw her sword extremely fast and accurate, the sword that penetrated the enemy''s body was not aimed at the enemy''s heart once, and she would always miss that point, leaving room.

    He looked at her like he was struggling after being killed by an enraged fairy. He had an urge to stop her and let her stay behind her to protect the holy hands of the fairy. Not contaminated by blood. Unfortunately, the actual environment did not allow him to do that. There was a sword stabbing behind him.

    The blood from the sword in Man''s hands stained her Sheng Xue''s white coat with a large swath of red. Watching the living person fell under her sword, her eyes were filled with flesh and blood fluttering, she felt the wind around her ears, her heart shuddering silently, this was her first murder! There was no fear, no confusion, only the coldness of the etched bones invaded the lungs, spreading through the apex of her heart. On this hot summer day, her cold sweat spread all over her body, and her hands couldn''t control the trembling.

    When all the people in the black clothes fell down, she pressed her lips tightly, her face pale, and her fingers holding the sword were numb.

    In the whole painting, only four of them were left. Linger suffered two injuries to his arm, and the wound was bleeding with blood coming out. Seeing that Man''s expression was not right, she could not care about the pain, and hurriedly ran over and pulled With a long arm, he asked nervously, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Is it hurt? Where is it? Does it matter?"

    He raised his eyes to look at her, took the corner of his lips, shook his head, the voice was light and misty, and said, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few moments." Startled: "Are you injured? Let me see."

    When Linger heard that she was okay, she was relieved and smiled, "It''s all good for the master." Manzhe looked at Linger''s injury, which was not too serious. Use it to stop bleeding.

    The man in purple whispered behind her and said, "Is it the girl''s first time to kill? The habit is good. These people are not worth your sadness. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you."

    Manyu didn''t look back. Of course she understood it, but understanding is one thing, but doing it is another. Killing these people, she did not feel guilty or guilty, she just was not used to it. After all, habit also requires a process, and in order to survive, she will slowly adapt. However, she couldn''t think of it now. One day, when she held the sword again, she would be bloodthirsty and murderous, and she would have no mercy for the enemy.

    "We hurried to find a way to leave, there may be more than just these people ambush around." The man in purple clothes calmly.

    The water in the ship was deep, and it was shaking so badly that the hull sank quickly. Frown frowning, here is in the middle of the lake, too far away from the shore, it is unlikely that her light work will go straight across. It can only be as far as it can go and then dive over. She spoke out the proposal, and the middle-aged man immediately opposed it.

    Linger asked, "Why not?"

    The man in purple showed embarrassment and said, "I, I can''t get water."

    Indifferent, a person who can''t understand the water can watch the cabin enter the water, and can calmly and calmly deal with the black killer. There is no confusion, she can''t help but admire the person.

    The man in purple clothes looked up all around, and locked his eyes on the not-closest cliff with a mountain pass in the middle. He said, "With our martial arts, it shouldn''t be a problem to jump up to that mountain pass. It''s just ... there is a good chance There are more people waiting for us. Girl, you two, go to the other side first as the girl said. If the two of us go up the mountain, if ... can go out safely, I will definitely prepare it when that happens. It ¡¯s a great gift to visit the house and thank the girl for helping. "

    Mancha glanced at Linger, thought for a while, and sighed: "Let''s go up that mountain together. Linger was injured and not suitable for diving." Although this man had met for the first time, he was willing to At a critical juncture, she stood up to protect her, so how could she abandon her halfway?

    The purple son froze, Guanghua glorious in his eyes. He naturally knew her intentions. Linger''s injuries were not serious, and at least some distance diving was not a problem. He is not a mother-in-law, and they cannot afford to hesitate anymore. He nodded, and several of them exchanged their eyes, flying up one after the other, and leaping straight to the opposite Yamaguchi.

    The dark clouds cracked, as if scattered by the scorching sun, and the scorching sun sprinkled mottled marks on the mountain pass through the dense branches and leaves. The stone walls on both sides were uneven, and the edge of the cliff where they settled was just enough for four people to be side by side, slightly squeezed.

    The heels have not yet stood still, and the intense Xiao-killing spirit that greeted me aroused the tremors in my heart.

    The purple man expected that it was not bad! There is indeed an ambush here, and there are only a lot more people than before. Who are these men in black? And what is the identity of the man in purple? Let these men in black set up such a powerful battle in order to kill him!

    At a distance of three feet away, countless people in black surrounded the entire exit. The black was pressing, and the painting in the lake was sinking. The four of them stood in place, holding the sword in their hands, and there was no retreat.

    On a huge rock above the mountain pass, a man in black with a mask turned his back, with a determined look in his eyes that he had no omissions.

    Although their martial arts are all excellent, they are only four people after all, but the other person is a hundred people. All of them are superior, and they are on the edge of a cliff and cannot be retreated. The man in purple turned his eyes and smiled at her: "I''m really sorry, I was really hit." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 53ï¼š Life is hanging

    053 Life is alive

    At this time, it was not easy for him to laugh, and he turned around and smiled quietly.

    The man in purple clothes took a deep look at her. Such a woman, he really didn''t want her to die because of him. He suddenly raised his voice to the man in black and shouted, "Let your principal speak out." The voice was loud and spread throughout the mountains.

    The man in black seemed as if he hadn''t heard it, and didn''t respond. The man in purple again said: "What you want is my life, and it has nothing to do with these two girls. They just met me and didn''t have a close relationship. If they could let them go. I ... I''d like to be arrested."

    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed, and he was surprised: "You can''t ..."

    "Yeah!" The man in Ziyi raised his hand to stop, looking at the man, Qing Lang smiled, "It is a blessing for my life to meet the girl today. Although only half an hour, but the courage of the girl, I am already Deeply convinced. Girl you know that it is dangerous and unexpected, but resolutely come here with me, it is enough to show that the girl is affectionate and intentional, even if I die at this moment, there is no regret, how can I let the girl follow my life to take risks? Where? Girl, take care! "His eyes were fiery, and his hidden emotions were dark.

    There was a shock in Man''s heart. With his martial arts, as long as he worked hard, he still had a chance to live. If he was arrested, he would put life and death into the hands of others. For a person with a very distinguished status, it is not a wise one. s Choice. She couldn''t help sighing, such a stranger who knew her for the first time, was willing to kill her because of her life? why? Because she fought alongside him for self-protection, did she choose to follow him into the mountain?

    Manxi shook his head slightly: "The son is absolutely impossible. Since we have already come, there is no reason to give it up." She may be cold-hearted, but for those who are willing to give up her life, she can''t do it anyway. To give up.

    The middle-aged man was moved for a while and thanked him. The man in black on the rock above heard the voice of the woman, his body shook, and he turned around and looked down. The eyes touched the two men, and their eyes changed.

    In the eyes of the man in purple, the fireworks bloomed in unison, bright and brilliant, and he turned to hold her hand, and his heart was stirred.

    He froze for a while, seemingly understand something, frowned unconsciously, retracted his hands without traces, turned his eyes and said lightly: "I just don''t like the sacrifice of others because of me, I have no other intention, please also please Don''t get me wrong. "

    The smile of the man in Ziyi was a little stiff, and there was a moment of embarrassment. Then he laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m reckless!"

    The masked man in black jumped down from the rock, stood in front of the black men, pointed at the man in purple, pressed his voice, and said, "As long as we are this person, others ... can leave on their own."

    This obvious change of voice has a vague sense of familiarity. His eyes were sharp, and he looked directly at the leader in the masked black man, and saw his tall, long body, wrapped in a wide black robe, which looked strange in the hot summer. . She twisted her eyebrows slightly, trying to look into the cold eyes behind the mask, only to find that the other side''s eyes flashed, avoiding her sight.

    "What if ... we don''t leave?" She couldn''t turn her eyes, staring at each other''s eyes tightly, her voice cool and indifferent. Why does she have the illusion that this person she knows?

    The man in black shuddered slightly, as if the breeze inadvertently stirred his robe, and it was slightly imperceptible.

    There was a moment of silence in the air, and the dust did not fall.

    The man in black raised his right hand to one side, and immediately a three-foot Qingfeng sword was handed to him. The blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the light reflected from the mottled white light printed on the blade by the branches is chilling and chilling. His five fingers tightened, his knuckles showed firm strength, the sword tip turned empty, the sword gas burst out of air, the broken leaves turned gray, and they spread out instantly. "Since you''re determined to stay, then don''t blame me ... there is no mercy." He said and waved, and the man in black behind him was instructed, and the four men relentlessly waved the sword at the mouth of the cliff to kill him . There was something flashing in the eyes of the man in black, and he added: "... to live."

    It was another terrible fight! Man Yu suppressed all the discomforts in her heart, her eyes were sober and cold. She told herself over and over again that in this world, human life is like a mustard, as long as you get used to it. The sword swept across, where the sword qi went, broken branches and leaves, and the mountains and rocks cracked and shot sharply. The four of them were in a line, and there was a kind of incompetent tendency to swing their swords together.

    From the palace, take the wind feast.

    The man in a white shirt sat by the pavilion corridor, leaning lazily against the pavilion threshold. His phoenix eyes were light, his eyebrows were trimmed and his locks were locked, and the dark hair was scattered freely, and a few strands slipped into the placket ripped open due to the hot weather, flicking against the strong chest, looking like A little charm. His slender legs curled up, and the white matte brocade embroidered with dark lines hanged down, resting on a clean wooden board, and swinging gently in the breeze. This man with two completely different temperaments, pure and evil charm, is not Zongzheng worry-free?

    After a year, I returned to this palace and felt a sense of passing away. Having lived here for more than ten years, it was not as deep as that half-moon.

    "Seven brother, this is the new tea that you just arrived, you taste it." Prince Jiu poured a glass of water, smiled, and passed it with both hands.

    Zongzheng took it without worry and looked at him without a glance. He took a small sip to his lips, frowned slightly, and still the same as the best West Lake Longjing, but the tea became more and more tasteless.

    The ninth prince came to him, bent over and looked at him, his eyebrows raised slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was not meaningful. He asked with a long voice: "Seven brother, are you really not going?"

    Zong Zheng looked up without worry, looking at the pale blue tea, as if he had never heard him speak.

    The ninth prince approached again and said, "Although the Qingliang Lake is a little bit biased, the scenery there is really good."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t squint, but still didn''t give him any response.

    The nine emperor persevered and said, "It can be cool there! In summer, I will go to the lake to enjoy the scenery, and I will be in a good mood ..."

    The ninth prince saw that he should not say anything, and he was not angry, so he turned back and sat down on the stone bench, raised Erlang''s legs, and leisurely and elegantly, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip of Runrun Throat, this is not uncomfortable again. I haven''t left Zongzheng''s worry-free face for a moment, and made a killer, and said with a chuckle: "Seven brother, I heard ... General Fu''s wife is going today It''s Qingliang Lake! "

    The slender, strong hands trembled invisibly, the tea in the cup overflowed, splashed a few drops on the white brocade, and quickly fainted, leaving a few light wet stains. Zongzheng''s brow froze gently, the tip of the finger holding the cup turned white, and the thorn stuck in the bottom of his heart that could never be pulled out was still in pain. The tea in the cup was still hot, and the smoke-like mist rose up and covered a thin layer in front of his eyes. Sometimes time does not dilute everything, but makes certain things clearer in the torment day and night.

    "Seven brother, seven brother ..." The nine prince saw him bun, shaking his hand in front of his eyes. Zongzheng raised his eyes without worry. With that one glance, the heart of the nine emperor trembled. When did the elder brother ¡¯s eyes change from evil indifference to solitude? Moreover, this time he came back, he was more taciturn than before, and the whole person was reduced a lot.

    The ninth prince chuckled and said quickly: "No, I''m wrong. It''s not Madam Fu, Li Yue, Li Yue. She went to Qingliang Lake to swim in the lake today, let''s go? Seriously, I''ve already I haven''t seen her for a long time, I kind of think about it. Seventh brother ... you should be with me. "

    What''s the difference today? She was Madam General! Zongzheng said quietly, "What does she have to do with me when you go to swim in the lake? If you want to go, go alone, why bother me." His voice was low and dull, like the wind blowing. The ending left by Guo. What is he going to do? What about seeing her? A year ago, she had already made a choice. Couldn''t he now forget that she was going to shake her tail and beg for mercy, asking her to give him a little compassion? He tickled his lips and laughed ironically.

    The ninth prince could not see his expression, and felt uncomfortable at first sight. He thought about it and tentatively said, "Seven brother, I think ... I think so, in fact, Li Yue''s heart ... is still on you. You You know? They have been married for more than a year, and she hasn''t let Fu Cai stay in her room ... "

    Zong Zheng looked at him with anxiety, his lonely eyes were blindfolded, there seemed to be a lot of emotions mixed, but he couldn''t see anything. He said dumbly: "How do you know that? If not, then where did he spend the six nights ..." Every time he said something, his numb heart seemed to be more empty.

    The ninth prince froze, dare to say that she has no relationship with him? It is clear that she is very concerned and is inquiring her news every day! The Nine Prince suddenly didn''t know what to say. He had hoped that someone could awaken the feelings of the seventh brother, but he never expected such an ending. Should he persuade Seventh Brother to forget her and return to the former ruthlessness? Should we encourage Qige to let go of her pride and dignity to restore her heart? For a woman like Liyue, it would be too difficult for her to turn her back. Even if she was willing to turn back, Fu Fu would not agree. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 54ï¼š Bye Bye Now (1)

    054 Bye Bye Now (1)

    Ugh! The nine emperor sighed helplessly, "Seven brother, you ..."

    "Enough is enough." Zong Zheng waved his hand without interruption to interrupt his words, his lowered eyebrows covered his eyes. He stood up and didn''t want to continue the ridiculous topic. "You cheated me all the way, just to say that?"

    The ninth prince looked innocent, and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I really thought that person was the one you were looking for. Who knows that the birthmark was painted ?!" He didn''t pierce his seventh brother, in fact he knew Before the seventh brother returned, he knew that person was not, but the seventh brother still returned. He just helped the seventh brother to find an excuse for him to come back.

    Zong Zheng glanced at him with a faint glance. He immediately hugged a flattering smile and said, "Okay, it''s my bad! I shouldn''t lie to you, um ... I don''t think I miss you? You It ¡¯s been more than a year since I left, and my father did n¡¯t let me out of Beijing. I had to use this method to lie to you. ¡±What he said was true. Father did n¡¯t let him out of Beijing. He tried to get Qige back to Beijing! "Seven brother, I have never been to Jiangnan. When you go back next time, tell your father, take me with you, too? I heard that Jiangnan is picturesque and beautiful, like a cloud, which is right for me Mind, I want to check it out. "

    Yes, Jiangnan is very good. Picturesque, beautiful like a cloud, but these could not keep his heart. Zongzheng put down the cup in his hands and stared at the sky. At this moment, there was a sudden cloud gathering in the clear sky. A white dove flew from the east and flew straight in front of him, staying in his open palm.

    The ninth prince walked over and asked, "Who is this news?"

    Zong Zheng unfolded his creed at first, his face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. The ninth prince hadn''t seen it yet. He had received the creed and put it in his palm, and said in a deep voice: "Leng Yan, prepare the horse immediately." Out of the wind. It seems that something extraordinary happened.

    The ninth prince might as well be shoved by him. In order to stabilize his body, his toes kicked the stones with a severe bruise, and he screamed in pain, jumping with his feet several times. Looking up again, Zongzheng worry-free people have disappeared. Thinking that Qi Brother had a strange look, he couldn''t help but hurriedly stomped and chased out.

    "Qi brother, wait for me."

    Mid-mountainside of the cool lake shore, fierce fighting continues. Corpses piled up, and even breathing was disgusting blood.

    The four men were injured more or less, and their movements were significantly delayed than before. The men in black were still brave and followed, as if they could never finish. If it weren''t for the men in black saying "Live," I''m afraid they would be forced to fall into the lake without being killed. The physical strength gradually became unsupported, and the black people on the opposite side still surged in like a tide.

    Manyu felt that the whole arm was numb and no longer her own. She was exhausted, and she was still desperately waving the sword in her hand. It was pierced into the opponent''s body again fiercely, and the hot and humid blood splattered out, and fell on her face, covering her eyes, leaving only a scarlet one in her eyes, and no other.

    The man in purple was busy protecting her, and asked, "You don''t care?"

    The man reached out and wiped his face with a hand, and then printed the Yin Hong blood stains on his hands, just like when she crawled out of the car before dying, after wiping her hands on the forehead, that was her Hyundai looks at his last look. The pungent smell of blood filled the tip of the nose, dipping inch by inch into the bottom of the heart, causing the internal organs to tremble. The bright red color could not hide the paleness of his face. She shook her head firmly, her fingers almost unconscious still struggling to grip the hilt in her hand.

    The man in black shrank his pupils and shouted, "I''ll give you another chance. It''s too late to leave now."

    Upon hearing this, the man in purple said, "Girl, you go quickly. Leave me alone."

    Manx pursed his lips tightly, didn''t speak, and the sword in his hand never stopped. She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to be afraid of death.

    Linger saw that her condition was not right, and said anxiously, "Master, just let me stay and help them. Just go ... I beg you, let''s go!" She is not distracted. After a short pause, there was an extra blood stain on his waist, and the blood was rushing, shocking.

    "Linger!" Mancha exclaimed. The man in purple is looking sideways, but a niece is injured, which can make her so nervous! It turned out that she wasn''t always calm and indifferent at all times. She had something she cared about. In this world, she can make her panic, for fear is only true love! At this moment, the imaginary fairy in the illusion suddenly became real in his eyes.

    The man in the purple clothing suddenly threw away the sword in his hand, and his actions were crisp and clear. Without hesitation, he said loudly to the man in the black clothing, "I will arrest you and let them all stop."

    The middle-aged man was horrified and exclaimed: "No! You can''t do this, don''t forget your identity and the mission you carry on your shoulders!" No longer leave him alone, but serious. Remind him in an elder tone of what he should or should not do.

    The man in purple clothes raised his head and said, "I can''t let a woman kill my life. Otherwise, how can I stand up to the future and educate the people?"

    "You ..." The middle-aged man couldn''t say a word because he was blocked by him. He could only use a sword to block the attack in front of him, causing his own danger.

    Manxi shook his head and sighed, waiting to speak, but heard a distant sound: "Stop!" The voice was loud and full of energy.

    With the sound of this voice, many more archers appeared on the mountain to surround the whole mountain, all of them were full of bows, and there were thousands of people.

    "Xiang Ying!" Man Xi saw the leader with a happy heart, and was finally relieved. But I felt strange, why is Xiangying here? Is it possible that Fu Zhao got the news and sent him to bring someone to rescue her? But he brought so many people, they didn''t even hear anything?

    The look of the man in black changed drastically, and countless thoughts emerged in an instant. While everyone was stunned, the Qingfeng sword pointed at the man in purple and came out.

    Listening only to the chirp, Qingfeng sword came out of the air, and its momentum was extremely rapid. There was no sword in the hands of the men in purple clothes, and they could not resist at all. They stood on the edge of the cliff and stood in a row. They could not even avoid it. They could only watch the sword straight toward his heart.

    She was startled, and used the sword to stop at the same time as the middle-aged man, but did not expect that the internal force given to the sword was as strong. She did her best and only slightly changed the direction of the sword. Turned out to be ...

    "Ah!" Qing Fengjian fell into the shoulder along the direction of her arm, stabbed into the bone, swept through with pain, the fingers loosened, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Her body was blown out by the sword potential of Qing Fengjian, and plunged straight into the heart of the lake. In such a position, it is difficult to swim ashore, even if not injured.

    Linger exclaimed in horror: "Ah, master ?!" She reached out and tried to grab the body flying up, but she was helpless and couldn''t catch even a corner of her clothes. She hissed, "No! Don''t ah-ah !!!"

    The man in the purple clothes froze, looking at her flying body, and there was an instant pause in his mind.

    Xiang Ying looks pale, he can almost predict how terrible his end will be!

    Except for the pain of bone erosion, there was no other perception. In fact, death was not so terrible to her, at least, she felt so at this moment. Open your eyes and want to take another look at the world at last, blue sky, clear water, green mountains and white clouds ... She seems to see a white figure galloping on the water, rushing towards her, so fast! It was much faster than she fell into the lake, like a string coming out of a bow, and shot so hurriedly. But in an extremely perfect posture, it is more like an illusion. She couldn''t help laughing at herself, didn''t she give up?

    She felt so tired, she killed too many people today, and subverted the thought and education she had received for more than two decades. This day, she completely accepted the fact that life in this world is worthless. She just closed her eyes and slept for a good night''s sleep, but felt that her body hadn''t touched the water, and then she slammed into a warm chest.

    So familiar embrace! !! The past is like dust, passing her mind. She opened her eyes again, trying to see the person''s face clearly, but lost her consciousness before her sight reached.

    The man in purple, the man in black, the archer''s guard leading Xiang Ying, and the dry man lying on the edge of the cliff, such as the white man who looked at the lake incredulously, flew on the water as if they were flat. The clothespins are flying, and they are handsome and elegant, as if the advent of God, saving the immortal who is about to fall. Whether they are friends or foes, these people have stopped fighting at this moment. In addition to their shock, their hearts are fortunate.

    The woman in Zongzheng''s anxiety embraced her to the shore, her face was already gloomy. The ninth prince gathered around, and saw the white clothes on the shoulders stained with black blood, and was surprised: "Seven brother, she is poisoned."

 Chapter 55ï¼š Bye Bye Now (2)

    055 Bye Bye Now (2)

    Zongzheng didn''t say a word. He flew onto her horse while holding her, and her legs were charged with force. Then the horse hoared with hoofs, galloped away, and splashed a flying dust.

    Beijing, Iron Guard Barracks. In the hall, the generals of each battalion were sitting in dire straits, and solemnly discussed the incident of plague of warhorses in the North Yi ** team. Fu Tzu sat in the main seat, half of his hands fisted against his lips, listening to the fierce discussions of the generals below, he had no waves.

    A young lieutenant said, "This must be a ghost of the people of Beiyi Kingdom, and we should learn from them."

    Another general said: "Their king, queen, and prince are all our captives. I don''t believe they can go to heaven?"

    Another participant said: "But the problem is that if we do n¡¯t have war horses, the strength of our army in Beiyi will be at least halved. In case they assembled all parties, the consequences are hard to predict ..."

    The generals nodded, all deeply convinced. Only Fu Tzu still said nothing. He half looked down and fixedly looked at a certain place in the hall. His thoughts seemed to drift away, and the generals of the battalions continued to discuss.

    "Dustwind nations are famous for war horses. If we can work with them, these will not be a problem."

    "That said, but who doesn''t know that it is harder to buy the Dustwind Country war horse than the sky ... Well? By the way, isn''t the Dustwind Country prince coming to choose a wife? As long as this marriage can be successful , Should it be possible to make an exception? "

    "I heard that the prince''s eyes were higher than the top, and he walked in three countries. All the kings of all countries gathered the most beautiful women in the country for him to choose, but none of them got his eyes."

    Seeing Fu Zhao''s frowns frown slightly, a counselor never said, and called: "General, general ?!"

    The generals heard their voices and looked at them, only to feel that the general today seems a little different from usual.

    Fu returned to God, startled in his heart, he even went to God while discussing! I don''t know what''s going on, and today I have been restless, unable to focus on things in the military as usual. He stood up, glanced at the generals, his eyes seemed to be mild, but there was a natural demeanor that made everyone pause for a moment, and let the supreme leader of the young and wise army make the final decision. Fu Zhao said: "Arrange the troops left in Beiyi country to withdraw from the border."

    The generals looked at each other, and no one expected that he would make this decision. Some people couldn''t help but ask, "General, Beiyi Kingdom, which we took so hard to win, just give them back?"

    Fu Zi gave him an expressionless look, his voice was deep, and he said, "If you don''t do this, how can you evoke the hidden power behind them? Remember, stay with you, use a small team to specifically select things, and let them come out to suppress them. . As for war horses, I would have my own opinion. "

    Everyone has no objection, knowing that the seemingly moderate general has always been the best in the army, and no matter how difficult it is, he can plan and solve it easily.

    Fu Zhao also said, "That''s all for today, let''s discuss other matters later."

    The generals ordered them to return to camp. Fu Zhao asked those who were waiting around: "Is there no news from Xiang Ying?"

    "Back to General, no."

    Fu Zhao frowned, at this time, someone was asking for help outside. He said, "Come in."

    Come salute: "General Xun, there is news from Dongcheng, Li Wang hurried out of the city on horseback, and headed for Qingliang Lake."

    Fu Zhaoquan clenched, his heart was still on her, that''s all. "How''s the situation in Qingliang Lake?"

    The comer responded: "The ship sank, and the lady and the son went up the cliff together and were blocked by the black man. They were fighting fiercely. As the general expected, the black man in the mask ordered to stay alive, as if there were I don''t care. "

    Fu Zhao nodded, contemplates for a moment, and looks as usual, all in his grasp. "You go down, if there is news, report it immediately."

    After another tea hour, when the man came in again, his face was not as calm as before, but an uneasy expression. He knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and did not dare to speak at half a ring.

    Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "Something to tell me soon."

    The man lowered his head, hesitated, and said, "General Gen, Xiang''s guard did not catch the masked man in black, and his wife ..."

    Fu Zhao gave a little sigh in his heart, his face changed, Shen said, "What''s wrong with my wife? Say!"

    The man hurriedly said: "Mrs. was seriously injured and was rescued by Li Wang. I heard that the sword was poisoned. I don''t know if his wife is in danger."

    Is she injured? She is still injured! Fu Zhao was shocked physically and mentally, and his always calm face finally changed color. He involuntarily took two steps back, his heart was tingling and tingling. The huge air flow emanated from him, as if to drown the entire barracks. The person kneeling on the ground only felt a horror filled the whole heart, and he couldn''t stop shaking, and didn''t dare to look up.

    After a long time, Fu Zhao Shensheng asked, "Where are they now?"

    "Going away from the palace."

    From the palace.

    Zongzheng Wuyou used the water in the underground cold pond to cure her wounds, healed the wound, and placed her on a couch where he used to rest after practicing. He sat beside her, staring quietly at the woman who made him dream, and there was a feeling of dreaminess.

    For more than a year, he kept thinking all the time. If she was willing to take that step back in the dark room, what happiness would they have now? But she didn''t. She chose Fu Zhao, chose a life without him, leaving him a hollow void in the torrents of the endless expansion and spreading, trapped him in it, and could never escape. The sourness of his heart surged up, he looked down, and held her hand lightly. The thin and pale fingers could cause his heart to ache. It is ridiculous that he thinks that he is a ruthless person, and now he is trapped here for a woman, it is really sad.

    The ninth prince stood quietly beside him. He never dared to imagine that his seventh brother would have such a gentle expression, such a careful movement. He turned around silently, not wanting to disturb them, went to the door, and when the housekeeper came hurriedly, he asked, "What is it?"

    "His Royal Highness Qiu Jiu, the General of the Great National Patriarch asked to see the Lord."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free body shook. He arrived so soon? He lowered her hand, gave her a deeper look, and turned out of the cold room.

    Outside the gate of the house, Fu Zhao was standing in an official robe, seeing Zongzheng worry-free and gloomy, and had a black blood stained on his chest in the future. Filled with hearts. I settled down, hung a gentle expression on my face, and greeted him with an arched hand, worried and grateful, "I heard Li Wang saved the wife of the general, and the general is grateful, thank you."

    Zong Zheng stood on the steps with no worries, staring down at him with his head down and squinting, his eyes were extremely sharp, but he was still cold and complicated. If all these Fu Zi were ignored, he looked straight into Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes, and his heart tightened for a while. Does she ...?

    The ninth prince fought, with a very impolite tone, saying, "My seventh brother did not save Li Yue for General Fu, why would it be necessary for General Fu to come to thank you personally?"

    In the court or in private, he saw that Fu Tu was not pleasing to the eye, and it was not a day or two thing to face Fu Tai. Fu Zhao didn''t think about dealing with him today, and only asked Zongzheng worry-free: "Master, can you tell me, my wife ... how is the situation now?" He looked peaceful and seemed to be calm, but his voice had obvious concerns and tension.

    Zong Zheng has no worries and thin lips. He can''t tell what it is like.

    The ninth prince chuckled and said, "You can rest assured that Li Yue will be fine with my seventh brother, but ..."

    Fu Zhaoxin felt relieved and asked, "But what?"

    The ninth prince squinted at him and asked, "General Fu, you said ... if my seventh brother didn''t save her today, what would she do?"

    Fu Zhao was shocked in his heart. A feeling of fear came from his heart, and he dared not imagine what would happen if Zongzheng did not rush today or arrived a little later. He said: "If you don''t rescue the king, you might worry about your wife''s life."

    "Wrong!" The nine prince stepped down the steps and turned around Fu Fu, and tilted his head in his ears and said, "It''s not his life that is worrying, it is definitely his life!"

    Fu Zhaoshou''s hand trembled and said, "So I would be very grateful for Li Wang''s rescue ..."

    "Stop!" The Prince Nine cut off his words, raised his lips, and smiled brightly. "I think you must have made a mistake, General Fu. My seventh brother did not save your wife at all. He saved Li Yue , Your wife, Princess Rongle, has already sunk to the bottom of the lake. So ... from now on, in this world, there will be no princess Rongle and no general lady, only Li Yue, she will become the wife of my seventh brother, It has nothing to do with you. General Fu, you ... please go back. "He took it for granted.

    Fu Ze still had a gentle and polite smile on his face, but his eyes were getting cold and his voice was deepened, saying: "His Highness Nine is bad! Whether she is Princess Rongle or Li Yue, she is a general Wife. Please ask Wang to show you the way, and I''ll take her back to her home. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 56ï¼š Bye Bye Now (3)

    056 goodbye, stunned (3)

    Zongzheng scratched his lips and looked at him with a smile, raising his eyebrows, and proudly said, "What if the king refuses?"

    Fu Zhaoyang said: "Let Wang Mo forget, she is not only the wife who will be married to the Ming media, but she is also a close princess. These two identities are well known to everyone in the world. No one can change the fact.

    Zongzheng woke up his sleeves and sneered, "Do you think that the relationship between the two countries can scare the king? Huh! What is his identity, the king never puts his eyes on it."

    Fu Zhao laughed: "I would know that Li Wang doesn''t care about these, but that doesn''t mean that Rong Le does not care. Presumably, Li Wang also knows that for more than a year, my husband and I have lived together very happy. .I think ... she certainly didn''t want anyone to ruin this peaceful happiness? "

    He certainly knows! Although she is in Jiangnan thousands of miles away, all things related to her are well known. He had thought about going on like this, whether a person is sad or bitter. If she chooses, he will stop. He has his pride! But today''s events make him unable to stand idly by.

    Zong Zheng looked at Fu Cai coldly, always with gentle but hidden sharp eyes. His heart was full of anger, and his voice was extremely cold. He said, "My King always knew that you are not a simple person, It ¡¯s the battlefield. You are good at forbearance and attacking the imagination. I do n¡¯t like to worry about these things, but I do n¡¯t care what you are thinking about, but your people are hiding her danger when they see her in danger today. She almost lost her life, and that alone ... you have lost her qualifications to own her. "

    Fu Zhao was shocked, put his hand down, and clenched under his sleeves. He straightened his waist, looked up at him, and asked, "I wouldn''t be qualified? Who does the king think is qualified? Do you leave the king?" If you have this qualification, then why did she ... choose to marry and be a wife?

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes changed. He was stabbed in the pain by his severe pain, and his heart was bitter. He has lived for twenty years, and nothing has ever made him face other people''s questions like this at the moment. He hurt her. It took him a year to figure out exactly where he hurt her.

    Fu Zhao saw his eyes sad and painful, and his mild eyes flashed a little pleasure, and said, "Even if Ben will calculate anything, he will never hurt her. Ben will never let her alone like you. Hiding in the rain and crying sadly, curled up under the eaves of others and slowly licked his wound. "With these words, pain and pleasure rolled in his heart and coexisted. He wouldn''t tell anyone, in fact he couldn''t hurt her even if he wanted to hurt her. How could it hurt her if she could not get in her heart?

    Zong Zheng''s anxiety shuddered, and Fu Zhao''s words pointed at him like a sharp blade, making his heart cut and unbearable.

    The ninth prince said angrily: "Fu Cho, don''t make nonsense here."

    Fu Zhaowen''s mouth raised slightly invisible, but he didn''t look at the nine princes. He just stared at Zongzheng worry-free, his voice sounded very sincere, and said: "Li Wang should know that Rongle likes calm At the wedding a year ago, Li Wang had ruined her reputation and made her miserable. Now she will be forced to stay in the palace and passed on. How will others discuss it? Although she looks strong and calm , But no woman can completely ignore these gossips. Li Wang, if you still have her in your heart, you should think about her. Let Ben ... take her back. "

    This summer, the sun is burning, the sun is hot, and the vegetation is burning. His heart was cut open in this way, and he was trembling with cold in the sun. "Leng Yan, take him to the cold room."

    "Seven Brother ?!" The Nine Prince frowned. Zong Zheng had no worries, his lips were pale.

    "Thank you, Li Wang!" Zongzheng Wuyou said behind him, "General Fu, one day, you will be the same as the King ..." He didn''t say these four words. In the process of using it, he put his heart in it, not just him, but now he has another Fuzi. Zong Zheng laughed at himself with no worries. Regardless of whether he or Fu Zi, no matter how conceited and how to plan accurately, there is such a woman in this world that they would not allow them to retreat after planning success.

    Fu Zui''s body was stiff, and he didn''t finish the sentence, and he understood the meaning from the sad, low-dumb voice of Zong Zheng''s worry-free. Will it be that day? Maybe, but even so, he can''t change. Therefore, he said, "This will be different from Li Wang ..." He said, walking away with Leng Yan on firm steps.

    The ninth prince hurriedly said, "Seven brother, how can you let him take people away like this?"

    Zongzheng squinted worry-free, Guanghua in his eyes, and asked, "What if you don''t let him take it away? Will she leave after she wakes up?"

    The ninth prince said: "But, but ... Fu Fu used her."

    "So what? With her cleverness, do you think she won''t know?" Zong Zheng''s eyes were distressed and his voice was sad. From the beginning, she and Fu Zhao used each other. She would rather be a **** in the hands of others than give him another chance.

    The nine princes froze, some did not understand. Qige took advantage of Liyue, she was so sad, and Fu Zhao used her, she knew but didn''t care? How is this possible?

    When Fu Tzu came out holding the man, the door had disappeared Zongzheng Wuyou and the nine emperor, and there was only a carriage and a groom waiting there.

    The carriage was comfortable and spacious, and the horseman had excellent driving skills. The way back to General House was smooth and there was no bump at all. Fu Zhao caressed the woman''s face in her arms, and her heart was full of mixed feelings.

    Stars sparse, clouds dark. Destined to be a night that cannot sleep. The people in General Weiguo''s government all walked with their heads lowered, and they did not dare to make a sound.

    On the outside of the sleeping quarters in Qingyuan Garden, the three people closest to the two principals in the house kneeled upright, Xiang Ying, Xiao Sha, Ling Er. Their backs are straight, their heads converged and their minds are different.

    When Wanda woke up, it was already midnight. Fu Tzu has been staying in front of her bed without leaving. He held her hand tightly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met the complicated eyes that he had too late to clean up.

    "Are you awake? Just lie down and don''t move." Fu Cai stopped her from getting up and turned to the girl outside the door and instructed: "Come, go and bring the bird''s nest porridge."

    The girl outside the door led her away, and Manmu slowly remembered what happened during the day. She raised her hand and looked up, as if she saw the scarlet hands full in the day, and she felt a cold. chestnut. There was a light in the room, the candle shadow was dim and light orange, a gust of wind came in from the open window, and the whole room seemed to be shaking as the light and shadow swayed. She always felt that everything in front of her was covered with bright red blood stains, moved slightly, and her shoulder hurt, indicating that she was still alive. She closed her eyes and gasped, and a white figure walking on the waves appeared in her mind, her voice weak: "General, how did I come back? Is that boy okay? Linger? Why don''t you see her?"

    Fu Zhao shook slightly, with a gentle smile on his face, and answered her questions one by one, saying, "I took you back to my house. The son was slightly injured, and it was not a big deal. Linger and Xiang Ying Weak, kneeling outside the door with Xiao Sha. "

    Man frowned and said, "Linger was hurt, let her get up. Linger, Linger--" She couldn''t wait for Fu to scream, and shouted with her own body.

    Fu Zhao quickly assisted her, soothing: "Don''t worry, her injuries are not serious, and she has been bandaged." Talking, Linger had already entered the room, her eyes were red, and she only heard "ßË" He knelt straight in front of her bed, tears flowing down.

    "Master, it''s Linger''s fault, it''s Linger''s mischief ... that hurts the master almost, almost ..." She choked and couldn''t keep talking, and straightened her head toward Man Man.

    Manga said, "Get up, don''t blame you." Who could have thought that this would happen?

    Ling Er shook her head stubbornly, kneeling there, and refused to rise. Feeling helpless, sighing: "Well, let you get up and get up, and get better soon, I still expect you to serve me. I''m not used to others."

    When Linger heard it, she broke her tears and wiped her tears with joy.

    When the porridge came, Fu Zhao helped her to sit up and said, "General, let Xiang Ying get up too. It''s too late, you go back to sleep, and Linger will accompany me." She looked faint. With a distant smile, Fu Zhao''s hands froze, and she glanced away. She didn''t say much, just told her to have a good rest, and left with Xiang Ying.

    He stared at his back, leaving his eyes unclear, and the corner of his mouth smiling indifferently.

    After using the porridge, she leaned herself against the wall and sat quietly for a while, as if she was thinking about something, but didn''t even think about it.

    Linger said: "Master, I help you lie down and rest."

    Manxi shook her head slightly, pursed her lips, frowned, and stared at Linger''s eyes. The sentence still asked: "Linger, who today ... who saved me?" She always felt that white The figure is not an illusion, but what can be asked, but she just wants to know.

    Linger hesitated, bowed his head, thought about it, and said, "Yes ... Li Wang." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 57ï¼š The Concubine Feast (1)

    057 Liar King Concubine (1)

    Although Man Yan was ready, he still couldn''t help but feel really shocked. It was him! Why did Zongzheng worry-free appear there and saved her? It was so easy for Fu Zhao to bring her back to the General''s Mansion. She thought that if he was so proud and arrogant, no matter whether the last sentence he asked her was sincere or false, he would make him feel embarrassed because of her refusal, and he would hate her as a stranger. But when she was on the line in the day, he was so eager to fly over to her like a god-like figure. She seemed to be able to feel the panic on his undulating chest with his undulating chest, which was an emotion that never belonged to him. The moment before her coma, she almost felt that she was the life of that person. An integral part of it.

    No worries about Zong Zheng, she thought she had forgotten him; she thought she would be very calm and not distressed when he heard his name again; she thought his reappearance would not disturb her heart ... Only the injured hand touched his chest, tightened the clothes on his chest, closed his eyes, and the wound buried in the heart was torn open again.

    Linger noticed that she looked different, and helped her lie down, worrying, "Master, don''t think so much, take a good rest."

    She took a deep breath, calmed her mind, patted Linger''s hand, and said softly, "You are also injured, go to rest. Ask Xiao Sha to come in, and I have something to tell him."

    "Oh."

    When Xiao Sha came in, the only lamp in the room was blown out by the wind. Every time he fell into the darkness, he knelt from a distance. In the dark, his back was still straight, without saying a word.

    Lying quietly, a kind of exhaustion from the bottom of her heart stretched out silently, she would feel tired with her eyes open. Vaguely remembered a year ago, it was such a night, Xiao Sha once said that if she didn''t want to marry, he could take her away. At that time, he cut out his life and death, she was moved, but now ...

    She turned her head to see the white moonlight hitting that resolute body in the hot summer night, and the indescribable loneliness. She spoke slowly, her voice indifferent, and said, "Xiao Sha, why are you ... kneeling?"

    Xiao Sha narrowed his eyes, staring at the light gray floor tiles in front of him, and closed his mouth tightly. The pains in his eyes were struggling and buried in the darkness.

    After waiting for a while, without seeing his answer, he laughed coldly and laughed coldly, "Since there is no reason, then don''t kneel. You ... go out, I''m going to rest."

    Xiao Sha didn''t get up immediately, but slowly raised his eyes and looked at the woman lying on the bed. His eyes seemed to have thousands of words but could not be said. .

    Manyan looked away, facing the quiet meniscus outside the window, and murmured: "Xiao Sha, do you know? In this world, you and Linger are the only ones I have never guarded against ... you Say, in this world ... what else is worthy of my trust? "When Zhong Jian fell into the lake and flew out, he ran to the cliff with a masked man in black with pain in his eyes, half under the mask Her lips trembled and she could see clearly the word "Master".

    Xiao Sha''s body shook, and his heart was ripped open.

    Manyu waved his hand at him, and said exhaustedly, "Go."

    The slow footsteps gradually went away, Xiao Sha slowly walked out of the Qingyuan Garden, and when he just left the door, he felt a strong wind coming from his ear, and the cold light shone out, piercing his heart, his brow moved, reflective Avoiding the edge of the ground, he opened his sword with his hands, and patted it with the back of his hand.

    I only heard the sound of "Dangyu", and the man hit the ground with a dull hum.

    Xiao Sha took a closer look, frowned, and frowned, "Linger? What are you doing?"

    Linger held back three steps, covered his wounded chest, turned his head and stared at him fiercely, his eyes full of anger and reproach, air: "What else can I do? Of course I killed you. You ... You **** it! "The sword of the master fell into the lake, and the masked black man rushed in. The nervous and sad look was the same as her. She may be confused, maybe playful, but she is not stupid. The strange expression and familiar atmosphere made her faintly recognize the identity of the man, but she was not sure. It was only when she hid outside that she heard what the master said, that she was definitely Xiao Sha. If it were not for the sadness of her master, she really wanted to rush straight into the room.

    Xiao Sha opened his mouth, closed his mouth and stopped talking. The night was very quiet, the air was stuffy, and even breathing was burning, stuffy in the heart, making people breathless.

    Linger again said, "Why do you hide these things from the master? Who asked you to do it? If the emperor knew that you hurt the master, he would definitely punish you."

    Xiao Sha chuckled, looking at Linger''s simple eyes, and said coldly: "Punishment? Hum! If you are really good for her, don''t send him a message again, emperor ... not the kind you see with your eyes People. You think it''s good for her, but sooner or later it will hurt her. "

    "You bullshit!" When Linger saw him, he not only did not answer her question, but also said that Qiyun Emperor was not, and he became more and more angry: "The emperor is the one who hurts the master most. He is the brother of the master and will never harm the master. of."

    Xiao Sha sneered sneer, because she had something in her heart and didn''t want to entangle her more, so she missed her and left.

    The next day, the emperor''s decree, the Prince of the Wind, was unwell, and the flower viewing feast was postponed for seven days. Manyu lay in bed for four days before getting better. For the past four days, Fu Zhao returned to accompany her every morning after the early morning, and she was meticulous.

    Seven days later, the flower viewing feast was set in the northern suburbs of Beijing. The Yunlian Mountain Summer Palace is designed for the summer use of the Emperor Lin, his concubine and princess. Yunlian Mountain Zhongyu Lingxiu, quiet and elegant. The pavilions, pavilions, and rock formations in the palace are beautifully constructed; the Yunqiao Qushui, the bamboo forest and the green lake are quiet and picturesque.

    The dinner was set in Shenglian Garden. There is a huge Bitang in the garden. The three water tower pavilions in the middle of Bitang stand in a triangular shape. They are exquisite and natural in design and connected. The turquoise lotus leaves around the platform covered the entire pond, and the turbid water was completely invisible. Lotus blooms in June, all beautiful and beautiful.

    By the time Man Man arrived with Fu, he had left the banquet for more than half an hour, but the Guanhe Temple was already lively. The Chinese military officials and female relatives in the hall gathered together in several places, and they chatted vigorously, and the atmosphere inside the hall was extremely harmonious. The most eye-catching are the well-dressed ladies of the government and aristocracy who saw that they were thin and plump, with pretty makeup, and their eyes were full of anticipation. Covering his face with a sleeve, he looks like a coquettish girl. He is really more beautiful than Hua Jiao, and has pressed down the lotus color of Bichi. Appreciating flowers and flowers, the original is not the flowers in the pond, but the beauty. Man Yan remembered that Fu Zhao had said that the Emperor Lin had set up this banquet for two purposes, one of which was to choose a wife for the prince of Dustwind Country, and the other was unknown?

    Seeing that Fu Ze and Man Mo arrived, everyone immediately greeted them with a smile, and the official face uttered a few words of shame.

    Today Man Man wore a moon-white cloud brocade satin robe specially prepared for her by Fu Zhao, with flowing gauze and wide sleeves. It was a rare and rare thing at a glance. She curled up her hair, simply pulled a mane, and looked casual and noble.

    I don''t know which adult''s wife embraced him at the first sight, and smiled with a smile on his face: "Is this Princess Rongle long? Really, she is born with a fragrant and beautiful country, and then she wears this dress It ¡¯s like a fairy! No wonder the taboos on women who are not close to Wang have been broken by you. If you are here tonight, these lady ladies will have fun. ¡±Her last words The voice was deliberately lowered, but the person next to him could still hear clearly.

    With a stiff body, the wife said a few words of praise and deprecation sounded praise, in fact, she said that she was married and still restless. The prince chose a wife. She should be a married woman. Ordinary point. She frowned slightly, knowing that all the female relatives'' eyes were focused on her, it seemed that she was their biggest opponent.

    "This lady really laughs and laughs. Rong Le is already a woman, how can she be compared with the ladies who are as old as flowers." She broke the sleeves dragged by the lady without any trace, maintaining the appearance of etiquette, The response was not salty, but it flattened the hostile hostility that no one needed. Another lady stepped forward and laughed: "The princess'' clothes look so good today, is it a new item from Jinyifang? It will be valuable at first glance."

    "The general was prepared for Rongle. As for where to buy it, Rongle was not very clear." Man Yan responded lightly.

    "Look how good General Fu is to the princess!"

    "Yeah, yeah, if my grown-up treats me half as well as General Fu to the princess, I will wake up laughing in my dreams."

    "Hehehe ..."

    Everyone laughed, and the lingering body had not healed yet, and was crowded by the crowd and hit the wound from time to time, which was very painful. She frowned slightly, and did not have any thoughts to deal with these people, and said gently: "Ladies, talk slowly." Then nodded politely, missed her body, and found a suitable seat. The husbands talked boringly, let go of their lips, and ignored her, and reunited together to chat and laugh. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 58ï¼š The Concubine Feast (2)

    058 Liar King Concubine (2)

    Fu Zhao entertained the Baiguans, but she couldn''t care less about her. Manyu sits alone, looking lonely and proud in this lively crowd.

    The sky was getting darker, and the palace hall was completely covered with all kinds of palace lights. The lights poured down, reflecting a pool of lotus flowers, as if the youngest **** the pavilion had the most beautiful makeup.

    "Master, if you feel bored, just go for a walk." Linger suggested. Manyu stood up and walked to the side of the sculpture. Although the scenery outside was beautiful, even in this atmosphere, even breathing was full of boring factors. Manxian nodded, and Linger quietly went down to watch the lotus palace.

    Once out of Shenglian Garden, the air outside seemed to be much better. They walked slowly along the path on the left, turned over a rockery, and suddenly heard a sound of scolding. Frowning frantically, she wasn''t clean anywhere. She didn''t want to worry about it. She was waiting to turn away and listened to a male voice. Huh! If Li Wang despise you, you won''t marry me ... I tell you, since your father married you, you should give me peace, and if you dare to come out of the wall Look, I won''t peel your skin! "Saying it was another punch and kick.

    Distraught, immediately followed the sound. I saw a woman curled up on the ground behind her rock, her clothes stained, her hair messy, and a trace of blood on her lips, but she was sneering at the man who added her fists. The man was even more furious and was about to kick her face.

    "Stop it," Man shouted.

    The man frowned and looked back, his eyes lit up at the first sight, and saliva was dripping. A wretched smile: "Oh, where did this beauty come from? Is it because of my loneliness that he specially came to comfort me?" This is Xiaobu, the protagonist of Xiaoyao Hou, and the impeccable rogue of Beijing, also Zhaoyun Husband''s husband. With that said, he came over and reached up to lift his chin.

    Manyu took a step back, Linger strode forward, twisted his hand, and said angrily, "Who are you? Dare to be irrational to my master!"

    The man''s arm clicked, and he cried aloud, yelling loudly: "You are so brave, do n¡¯t inquire about who I am, dare ... Ah-I wo n¡¯t say anything You''re about to let go of me. "

    He smiled sarcastically and said, "Linger, let go of him."

    Ling Er loosened his hand and threw the man to the ground. The man fell to the sky with four feet, climbed up, and his face became vicious. "Who the **** are you? Little man ... I control my own woman, what matters to you, what do you run out to stop?"

    He ignored him and winked at Linger, who immediately helped the Lord Zhaoyun County on the ground to get up. She looked at the woman and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She remembered that this woman was once naive, and in order to stay with her beloveds, she showed her love to Zongzheng worrylessly without paying attention to worldly opinions. Man, now he still scolds the husband for the humiliation of his former love. The reason why her husband is so arrogant must be the sudden death of Yan Guogong, the father of Zhaoyun County''s master, half a year ago. Zhao Yun''s brothers were born in the room, regardless of her life or death.

    This is probably the biggest sorrow of women in this era. Without a barrier of power, they will be discriminated against. Even if they are not as good as pigs and dogs, they will never escape. In contrast, she was so lucky.

    He looked at the man with sharp eyes, and Shen said, "It is not the man''s husband to hit the woman. Although the state of Yan Guo is gone, the owner of Zhaoyun County also has the name of his majesty''s close relative. For her, she despised the imperial power and was dissatisfied with her Majesty. If it was passed on, it would be wrong! "

    There was a flash of fear in the man''s eyes, and he immediately warned viciously, "Dare you say it, I, I must not spare you!"

    Ling Erzhen laughed: "Even if you say it? My master is the princess Rongle of Qiyun Kingdom, the wife of General Wei Guoda, how can you do?"

    When the man heard that, his pupils shrank, no matter how he didn''t understand the Korean-Chinese style, he also knew that the power of the General of the National Guard was far better than his father Hou, who had no real power. I had to hold back the drooling saliva, took a sip at her, and cursed, "All the way." Then he quickly left.

    "Thank you Liyue, no, thank you Princess Rongle for your help!" Zhao Yun''s impression of Man, stayed in her appearance when she was dressed as a man.

    "The lord of the county doesn''t need to be polite." Manxi helped her and passed a spar.

    Zhao Yun took it, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, the sleeve slipped down, and the exposed old and new bruises on his arm spread all over. Manbi shook his head and instructed: "Linger, if you go find some medicine for injury, say I will use it."

    Linger left.

    Zhao Yun smiled slightly: "Thank you Princess. I haven''t seen her for so long, and I still don''t know Zhao Yun. If the princess doesn''t mind, can you walk with Zhao Yun? There is a lake over there, and there are many white lotuses in the lake. I want to check it out. "

    Man nodded and said, "OK." Looking at Zhao Yun, she couldn''t help but sigh that life could really change a person completely. Today Zhao Yun is no longer pure and lively at the beginning, and looks melancholy and quiet, but also matures a lot.

    "Sister Rongle, can I call you like this?" Zhaoyun said expectantly.

    Manxi smiled: "Of course you can." For some reason, she gave some pity to this woman, perhaps because they were both hurt by the same man.

    Walking on a secluded tree-lined path, they were all quiet. There are no lights here, and the light gray color of the sky is everywhere.

    Zhao Yun walked beside her, and occasionally turned to look at her, always talking and stopping.

    "If the county master has something to say, but it''s okay to say it." Man Wei looked soft and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Yun said: "Sister Rongle just called me Zhao Yun."

    Manyan said, "Okay. Let Zhao Yun talk straight."

    Zhao Yun lowered her head, her eyes darkened, and bit her lip, Fang said, "Sister Rong Le, he ... is back, you know?"

    There was a momentary fascination, and naturally she knew who this "he" was referring to. She looked down, pursed her lips, and said nothing.

    Zhao Yun laughed at herself and said, "Sister, you must be thinking, he treats me so much, why can''t I forget him?" For a year, many words were in my heart and she had nowhere to sue.

    Manyu took a deep breath and sighed, "It''s not easy to forget someone ..." She knew this.

    "Yeah, it''s hard. Sister Rongle, have you ... been happy this year?"

    The man was slightly stiff, his footsteps were lagging, and then he nodded almost invisibly, and gently said "En", it was an answer.

    Zhao Yun turned his head and looked at Man''s eyes, with a bleak smile but a clear look. In fact, fortunately, why not ask? The first time I saw her was in a tea garden that was as beautiful as a fairyland. At that time, she was still dressed up as a man, her eyes were as bright as glazed, and now she was empty and silent. She paused and looked at Man Man, saying, "Sister, in fact, I really envy you. When I didn''t know you were a woman before, how I wish I was a man, so that I can be like you, Stay with him. But later I learned that it was not a matter of identity between men and women. It is undeniable that I was really jealous of you and even hated you. "

    Manyu also stopped, in those days ... she would rather not have those days, so that she would not have so much bitterness in her heart. She smiled coldly, narrowed her thoughts, and turned quietly, "Never hate now?"

    Zhao Yun shook his head and laughed at himself: "He doesn''t like me, what''s the use of I hate you?"

    She thought it through. Lazily smiled and didn''t speak again, hate it or nothing for her.

    The two walked on the stone road and talked into a garden. This garden is not too big, but it is what Man Man likes. I saw a green lake in the garden reflecting the lush green willows on the shore. The breeze blew, the willow branches and leaves hanging on the water swayed gently, and ripples rippled like a wave from the calm lake.

    The white lotus in the lake is in full bloom. Against the clear water of the lake, the holy and elegant posture is like a fairy. A small boat by the lake docked quietly and could not see the view from the cabin.

    Zhao Yun''s gaze fixedly looked at those blooming white lotuses, and he looked stunned and asked, "Does Sister Rongle know why the officials ordered the women to take part in the flower-viewing feast tonight?"

    Manran casually said: "I heard that it is for the prince of the dust."

    "This is just one of them." Zhao Yun paused again, turned and looked straight at Man Man, slowly said, "There is another reason-to choose a concubine for Brother Wuyou."

    There was a shock in Man''s heart, remembering what Fu Zhao had said halfway and stopped, so it was! Is he finally going to choose a concubine? She felt only a tingling in her chest. The dark clouds seemed to squeeze over, making her a little breathless.

    Zhao Yun reached out and shook her hand, only to feel that her fingertips were cold. "Sister Rongle didn''t forget Brother Wusuo, didn''t she? General Fu treats you so well, how can you be happy if you don''t like him?"

 Chapter 59ï¼š The Concubine Feast (3)

    059 Liar King Concubine (3)

    When did Man Yun suddenly feel that Zhao Yun''s eyes had become so sharp? Is it because she said what she was thinking? His lips were habitually pursed, and all emotions were pressed into the bottom of his heart, regardless of whether a big hole was pressed out. She slightly moved her head and retracted her hand, and said lightly: "You are wrong, I am very happy. Forgetting one person and falling in love with another person, in fact ... it is not difficult." She is not used to exposing her wounds In front of others. But if it''s really simple, why does she feel so difficult to say such a sentence?

    With the end of her sentence, there seemed to be a muffled sound from somewhere. It was very light, very light, but extremely dull, not like what the ear heard, but more like a feeling of the soul. She thought it was an illusion.

    Zhao Yun froze, probably not expecting that she would answer like this. She smiled and said, "This kind of thing is easy to lie to others, but it is hard to lie to yourself ..."

    Manx tightened his hands. "I''ll go back first, then later ... The general is afraid to come out to look for me." She said and turned to leave, Zhao Yun shouted: "Sister Rongle, you really can''t bear him for a lifetime Are you happy?"

    Man Yan''s heart was stabbed again. She turned her back to Zhao Yun, raised her chin slightly, and said, "He is fortunately not happy, not what I can do. And, isn''t he about to choose a consort?"

    "He can''t choose what he wants." Zhaoyun took two steps and dragged her arm. "I don''t know what kind of entanglement you have, but I know he refused me to hurt me because of him. Do n¡¯t love me, and it hurts you to say that at your wedding, just because he fell in love with you. ¡±

    Zongzheng is in love with her? She didn''t know that it didn''t make any sense to dig deeper now. Mancha only looked at Zhaoyun and asked, "Don''t you hate him?"

    Zhao Yun let go of her hand, stepped back two steps, and tears floated into her eyes. She looked at the direction in the lake, complaining in a desolate voice, "I hate him, I hate him for not giving me happiness ... I hate him for making himself unhappy!"

    I didn''t expect Zhao Yun''s worry-free affection for Zong Zheng to be so deep and lamented, "Zhao Yun, forget him, he is a heartless and ruthless man. No matter how you treat him, he won''t appreciate it."

    "You are wrong! Sister Rongle, you are really wrong." Zhao Yun shook her head vigorously, tears like a broken bead, and big drops. There was a shock in Man''s heart. When the man added fists to her just now, she had not seen any traces of crying. At this moment, she was so sad because she said that Zong Zheng was carefree and ruthless.

    Zhao Yun said: "Brother Wuyou wasn''t like this before! My mother and brother Wuyou are very good sisters. My father hates me because my mother had a hard time giving birth and gave birth to me, and often did n¡¯t give me food. After eating, Aunt Yun heard that she felt bad for me, so she took me to the palace to raise her ... Aunt Yun was not in good health. Brother Wuyou was filial to her aunt, and was very good to me. Until I was four years old At that time, I didn''t know what the reason was, Aunt Yun ... Auntie suddenly left us and left ... Brother Wushou locked herself in the underground stone room where you last went for a few days and almost died ... Since then, His temperament changed so much that I never saw him really care about anyone or anything ... "She sucked her nose, wiped her tears, and said more emotionally, she said," But sister, don''t you In the same way, he has made a big wedding for you ... for you ... he has left Beijing for more than a year, and he has never stopped visiting his aunt for more than three months ... "

    Zhao Yun choked and couldn''t speak anymore. From her intermittent words, Manyu heard that Zongzheng''s worry-free mother''s death had dealt a great blow to him. Since her health has been bad, normal death should not happen. With such a big shock, is it true that Yun Guifei''s death is as strange as rumors say? Zongzheng has no worries that the Emperor Lin has something to do with this? I do not know what kind of pain, so that a child of a few years old would rather lock himself in such a dark stone room than go out and face others? Thinking of those three days, Zong Zheng was as calm and worrying as if there was no such person''s existence, and a little pain was raised in his heart. This consciousness shocked Man Wan''s heart, and she even felt bad for him? This should not be her emotion! She was getting more and more confused, and she didn''t know how to comfort Zhaoyun.

    After a while, Zhao Yun''s emotions slowly stabilized. She stepped forward and grasped the man''s arms tightly, and a pair of tearful eyes looked at her imploringly, "Sister Rongle, I hope he is happy, I think Make him happy! Only you can give it. "

    In the face of such an infatuated woman, Manyan didn''t know what to say. In the presence of Zhao Yun, her previous feelings seemed very small. After all, is she too selfish? She wanted to protect herself too much, so whenever she was hurt, she wanted to hide her heart. Is this wrong? She just didn''t want to get hurt any more. Pulling down Zhao Yun''s hand, he sighed helplessly. So far, this step has been reached. They can''t go back. They can''t go back anymore. What''s the use of thinking about these? The bitterness in my heart is like a poisonous vine, and once touched, it spreads endlessly. She lowered her eyelids, covering the void in her eyes.

    Seeing her face indifferent, Zhao Yun was full of resentment, and stepped back unsteadily, smiling sadly and whispering: "I see, you don''t love him, I beg you for what purpose You have never really loved him! "

    Man''s body trembled, his lips tightly pale. Didn''t she love it? If you have never loved, why is it so heartache? She would rather have never loved. Turning around, I don''t want to look at Zhaoyun''s disappointment and remorse again.

    Zhao Yun looked at the woman''s back, shook her head, kept back, and kept back ...

    A thump, a scream came from the corner of the garden gate: "What kind of minion who didn''t have long eyes, dared to hit the palace? Are you tired? Ah-my South China Sea pearl ..."

    The man turned back, and saw a beautiful woman of about twenty years old with a gorgeous dress, supported by the palace maid, full of anger and stare. Under her feet was a transparent, grainy pearl.

    "Mother-in-law, are you okay?" The maid asked.

    "Pha-" The woman shook her hand at the interrogating palace girl, slap her hand. "Do you see this palace as if it was all right? This South Sea pearl was only awarded to my palace yesterday."

    The palace girl knelt down in a hurry, her face half swollen. The woman looked angrily at Zhao Yun who was stunned, and saw her tears, scattered hair, and several torn marks on her clothes. The whole person looked embarrassed, and thought that it was a slave in a palace, and raised a slap in her hands. He threw it down heavily, startled, flew past, grasped the woman''s hand, and said lightly, "Mother-in-law, please be angry." It is not wise to provoke Concubine. She always does not like to be nosy, but such Zhao Yun always makes people look unbearable.

    The woman froze, turned her head to look at Man, and a layer of hostility appeared in her eyes. That was the natural reaction of a beautiful woman when she saw a woman more beautiful than her. "Who are you? How dare you stop this palace from teaching this slave!"

    The maiden behind the woman snapped sharply, "Bold! Don''t let go of the concubine''s hand yet."

    It turned out that she had been the spouse of the harem for six months! Then Man Yan looked at her face carefully, and couldn''t help but pause, the face of the concubine was a bit like Zong Zheng''s worry-free! I heard that Zongzheng Wuyou is like his mother. It seems that even the concubine is just a stand-in. Manyu let go of her hand and gave a little gift, saying: "The court lady Rongle has seen the concubine. It is a last resort to offend the mother-in-law. Please ask the mother-in-law for forgiveness. The slave-woman is not a slave but a master of Zhaoyun County. . "

    "She is the master of Zhaoyun County? Which palace does she think she is an unruly wild girl? Who do you say you are? Rongle?" Lianfei suddenly frowned, and stared, "You are Fu General''s wife, Princess Rongle of Qiyun Kingdom? "

    "Yes."

    Lianfei''s eyes flashed fiercely. A few days ago, her brother was beaten by her guard. General Fu apologized and only said a few unrelated things, but her brother was lying on the bed for nearly half a month. There has been nowhere. Since entering the palace, Her Majesty has loved her a lot and has always followed her. Only this matter, Her Majesty said that since General Fu personally apologized, the past will be fine. But she just couldn''t get over it.

    Lian Fei took a few steps around her, holding her head up high, and said, "Even if she is the master of Zhaoyun County, she smashed into the palace and destroyed her royal gifts. As a elder, this palace taught her lessons. It should be. "

    Frowning frowns, his face calmed down, "I don''t think Zhaoyun accidentally hit the mother-in-law. There are a lot of grown-ups. For the sake of being a junior, it''s not too much to forgive her. As for this South Sea pearl ... There are also a bunch of women. Until tomorrow, the courtiers will send someone to the palace to give the mother-in-law. "

    Lianfei laughed: "A string of pearls is still not in the eyes of the palace. The palace cares about her affection, do you understand? Since you protect her in this way, give the palace a pearl on the ground one by one. Pick up the ground and pick it up. Today, this house will not be investigated. The picking is not only her, but also the crime of offending this house. You must also rule it out. Remember, it is one hundred Zero and nine. "

    Nanhai pearl necklaces are usually composed of 108 pieces. Lian Fei intentionally added one more, in order to make them not pick up even if they were willing to pick it up. Man Yun naturally knows that Lianfei deliberately embarrassed them, but it was because she remembered that Xiao Sha had hit her brother, and now she won''t let it go if she got the chance. She smiled lightly: "Mother-in-law forgive her sin, but the court wife is not willing to pick it up, but it is too late, and the dinner will start in a little while. If it is to pick up these pearls, it is delayed to attend the dinner given by Her Majesty. Annoying Long Yan ... But it''s not good. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 60ï¼š Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (1)

    060 Don''t reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (1)

    "This house is out of control." Even the princess was arrogant, thinking about Her Majesty''s affection for her, which was nothing trivial. He didn''t take the words in his heart.

    "Master, master, where are you?" Linger found someone to take the medicine, and then went back to the rocky hill, and could not see anyone, thinking that something had happened, and he hurried to call her around.

    Manxi smiled helplessly and sighed: "Nothing. Since even the concubine insisted, Rongle can''t help it." She said, "Linger", the voice was not loud, but it spread far away. Linger came in response, and Manmu took the medicine in her hand and instructed: "Go back and tell the general that I have collected Lian Fei''s pearls before going to the dinner so that he does not have to come out to look for me."

    Linger hesitated, and stared, startled, "What? Master, you want to pick up pearls for others? So what?"

    Man-chan winked at her, in an irrefutable tone: "Hurry up, lest the general will not see me for a long time, it''s time to worry."

    Linger left reluctantly.

    Zhao Yun felt that she had caused the problem, and some couldn''t help it, and said, "Sister Rong Le, I broke this necklace, and I can pick it up." Then I squatted down to pick it up. Was pulled by man.

    Lian Fei said, "You both have to pick it up."

    Manxi smiled: "That''s natural. It''s just dark now, so I can''t see clearly. In case I accidentally stepped on this precious South Sea pearl, it''s better to wait for Linger to pick up the lamp."

    Night has fallen and the moon has just come out. Not far away, in the cabin on the shore of the lake, the nine emperor could not help but several times could not help but was stopped by Zongzheng worry-free.

    The nine emperor was puzzled, and frowned and asked, "Qi, I don''t understand. Even if you have the heart to see Zhao Yun being bullied, how can you bear to see Li Yue being bullied by that arrogant woman? I know, you It was angered by Li Yue just now, wasn''t it? "

    Zongzheng leaned against his body without worry. Rumo''s hair fell on the ship''s board, and the tip of the hair was stained with overturned tea. A drop of red on the tea was like the blood on the heart. He dangled his eyes, his eyes as dark as a pond like the sky outside now, dim. She said that it is not so difficult to forget one person and fall in love with another! This sentence fell to his heart, every word was like a hammer, and the pain was boundless.

    He moved his stiff body, slowly moving his eyes upwards, looking through the narrow gap of the window, and looking at the dim figure at the gate of the garden, "To deal with such a stupid woman, why should she need someone''s help!" She was not A person who likes to be affectionate, especially to him.

    The 9th prince nodded, and he knew that Qi Brother would not deliberately let her be bullied regardless, because she knew she could handle the woman. He just looked at the woman who was not pleasing to the eye, with a face that was similar to Qi Brother in five points, and was arrogant and arrogant in the palace. He looked angry. "Qigong, Zhao Yun said nothing really good to you. I heard that the kid with the last name Xiao was very bad to her, either beating or scolding, it''s pitiful. As the saying goes, hitting the dog depends on the owner, Yan The father-in-law was dead, but the boy didn''t want to think about it, who brought Zhao Yun up when he was a kid? "

    Zong Zheng glanced at him worry-free, his eyes were as cold as the lake at night, and he said lazily, "If you want to help her, you can just say it and turn around."

    The ninth prince was exposed on the spot, and he smiled, and raised his eyebrows with a deadly and cheeky sentence, "I''m thinking about the seventh brother."

    Zongzheng no longer worry about him, Zhao Yun is right to say that this election feast, he could not choose the person he wanted. This was the condition he opened when he left the capital to seal the land a year ago. One year later, he returned to Beijing to choose his concubine and let him arrange it. He thought that one year was enough to forget someone.

    At that time, he was disheartened.

    The bright lights of the Guanhe Temple will light up the night like day.

    The dinner is about to begin.

    Linger quietly entered the hall and whispered the long words in Fu Ze''s ear. After Fu Ze heard, he glanced at the empty spot next to the emperor''s body, his gentle eyes flashed a little sharply, and flashed away. After Linger''s report, she quietly retreated.

    The emperor Lin was in the throne, with a majestic dragon robe. He frowned and looked at the seats that were still around. He frowned and said, "What time is it? How can anyone be here? Wuyou and Lao Jiu Did n¡¯t you go up the mountain long ago? Where are you? "

    Gong Chen responded in a hurry: "His Majesty, it''s been three hours in the past, Lord Ye and His Highness Nine ... probably got entangled in public affairs. In a secluded garden to handle official affairs, forget the hours, and the slaves took people to find them. "

    This is a very good rhetoric, but from the emperor to the emperor, to the hundred officials, and even the **** of the palace, everyone knows that this is only a lie to keep the emperor''s face before his son.

    The Emperor Lin nodded with a smile on his face, but inside was sullen and worried. After Gong Chen led the person to leave in a hurry, he squinted at the seat next to him, and asked his maiden with a low voice: "Where has Lianfei gone? "

    The court woman responded in congratulations: "If you return to Her Majesty, the mother-in-law heard that the white lotus in Fuliuyuan is in good condition and wants to pick one herself to match the South Sea pearls that Her Majesty rewards."

    The Emperor Lin asked: "How long have you been there?"

    The maid whispered back, "It''s been half an hour since I went."

    "Let''s find it." The words of the Emperor Lin did not fall, and the palace lady had the answer in the future, and only heard a cry with a cry from outside the hall: "Your Majesty--"

    With the sound, a red figure ran into the hall, and flew in the arms of the Emperor, regardless of the occasion, and no matter who was present.

    The civil and military officials who sat in several columns looked at each other face-to-face. Such rudeness at such a dinner to entertain the King ¡¯s son made them feel ashamed, and they bowed their heads secretly and sighed: ¡°After all, it ¡¯s just a similar appearance! Concubine, it would never be so rude. "

    Emperor Lin looked at Ning Qianyi, the King of Dust Wind, who was sitting generously on the VIP table, and saw him tea with a smile, while the middle-aged man around him and the followers behind him looked disdainful, as if talking about Lin The concubine of the emperor of heaven is no different. When the emperor looked at Lianfei again, his face sank.

    Seeing that the Emperor Lin was not nervous and lovingly helping her up every time, Lian Fei cried for a while, then quietly raised her eyes to peek at the emperor, and was surprised that she usually petted her in every possible way. The drowned emperor was sinking into the water at this moment, looking at her coldly. She remembered for a moment that Her Majesty told her last night that the King of Dust Wind was here tonight, and told her to pay attention to the meter, so as not to lose the face of the country.

    Lian Fei was horrified. She knelt back and took two steps, and said, "My lord, you **** me, my lord, you are out of control. Please forgive me."

    The emperor Lin faced the pure face that was a bit similar to the deep memory, and the soft corner buried in the bottom of his heart was aching. He sighed and reached out to help her up.

    Even the princess didn''t completely understand etiquette, but she was used to pride. After she got up, she turned around and gave a nice gift to Ning Qianyi. "This palace is rude, let the prince laugh!"

    Ning Qianyi was wearing a purple robe, **** with a jade crown on his hair, sitting upright but not looking stubborn, and raising his hands and feet with the nobility and domineering peculiar to the royal family. He got up and returned with a gift, smiling brightly: "The mother-in-law''s beauty and grace, it is taken for granted."

    Sitting in the position of the chief of the Yipin Group, Fu Zhao calmly lifted his eyelids, glanced at Lianfei and Emperor Lin, the corner of his mouth raised a slight radian, and then he held the tea cup and cup in front of him. Along the lips, along with the deep aversion and resentment hidden on the lips.

    Lian Fei sat next to Emperor Lin, and Fengmu was full of water, she looked very impressed, and looked extremely wronged. The emperor Lin was soft-hearted and asked, "Why is your concubine sad? Speak and listen."

    Lian Fei held the pat and gently wiped the corners without tears, and sobbed softly, "Your Majesty''s South Sea Pearl, which was rewarded to Chen Ye yesterday, was broken ..."

    The emperor Lin Tian petted and laughed and said, "What''s the matter when I am, just a pearl chain. Since Ai Fei likes it, I order you to find one for you."

    Lian Fei said: "Chen Xun was almost knocked down by her! Moreover, Chen Xun''s sadness was not just a chain, but Her Majesty''s heart for Chen Xun. How could he be broken by anyone? His Majesty¡ª ¡ª "Lianfei pulled Lin Tian emperor''s sleeves, leaned on her face, and half-coquettish, accompanied by a pitiful expression, trembled Lin Tian emperor''s heart. With such an expression, how much he had hoped to get another beautiful one See more on the face ... even once! He patted her hand, whispered and seduced, "Okay, what do you want, concubine, you are all up to you."

    Lian Fei''s eyes were bright, and her expression was still grieved. "Chen Ye didn''t think about it, Chen Ye just wanted to punish the person who broke the pearl chain. But that person was brought to the mountain by the Minister of Central China, so Chen Ye thought that he should stay. With a little affection, they were only punished for picking up the pearls scattered on the ground ... Your Majesty, do you think the punishment is heavy? "

    The Emperor Lin smiled: "When did you know how to be merciful?"

    Lian Fei muttered her lips and said, "Your Majesty is saying that Chen Ye is usually arrogant and unreasonable?"

    The Emperor Lin was amused by her, and laughed, "You!"

    With a positive face, the Emperor Lin turned his head to Ning Qianyi on the VIP seat, and smiled gently, without losing the majestic atmosphere of the emperor. Beautiful women are like clouds. It happens that today is the day when the seven emperors are choosing concubines. The best women in the dynasty are in this other palace. If they can win the favor of the prince, it will be their blessing. A year ago, China Forging a friendship with Qiyun, and if we will enter into a century-long alliance with your country, it will be a blessing for our two countries. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 61ï¼š Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (2)

    061 Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (2)

    The ministers nodded, and there was a sound of harmony in the hall. Although the Dustwind Nation is not a big country, Dustwind Nation is known for its cavalry warhorses. If they can reach an agreement with them and have their horses equipped with the armored cavalry of the kingdom of heaven, then it will be just around the corner.

    Ning Qianyi did not immediately respond, only smiled brightly, looking around at the colorful girls who were surrounded by flowers but more beautiful than flowers, those women were still worried, and now he was so extraordinary and extraordinary In his heart, he longed for himself, shyly shrugged his head, and secretly said: "If you can''t let the king choose, it is also a great thing to be regarded by this strange King. He is the future King of the Dust Country!" It''s sad, but the temptation of a country''s mother is far more than the pain of leaving the country.

    Ning Qianyi glanced at it, and it turned out to be a beautiful woman, especially the first girl in the girls who wore an autumn blue veil, with a beautiful face. At first glance, it looked like a spring peony blooming. The flowery eyes easily attracted the past. But he only paused.

    Seeing that Ning Qianyi came over, the woman in Biyi was not as shy and timid as other women, but frowned slightly and lowered her head as if she was afraid of being fancy.

    Ning Qianyi''s smile remained unchanged. Finally, he stopped his eyes on the vacant seat next to Fu Zhao, and looked at the General Weiguo who seemed gentle but deep.

    "Jiuwen Lintian Kingdom is the most important state of etiquette, presumably allies must be excellent. It is my wish for the Dustwind monarchs and subjects to ally with your country, but ..." He said sharply, slightly pause.

    The emperor smiled and said, "The prince has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."

    Ning Qianyi glanced at the vacant seat next to Fu Fu and thoughtfully: "Xiao Wang heard that Princess Qiyun was originally supposed to marry and consecrate the king, but was refused to marry after coming to your country and had to Remarrying with General Fu, I wonder if it is true? "

    The emperor Lin Lin''s face was condensed, and the alliance naturally paid attention to the integrity of the other party and the attitude towards the allies. It is reasonable for the son of the dust wind to have this question. The emperor ¡¯s eyes are deep, and avoidance is important. ¡°Since ancient times, rumors are not credible, just like Princess Rongle. It is rumored that the princess is ugly and unkind, but in fact, the princess is beautiful and intelligent. The change of candidates ... was not forced, but the marriage between the princess and Fu Aiqing and their choice of Fu Aiqing as their husband. "

    He turned his attention to Princess Rongle ¡¯s seat, but saw that his seat was empty and frowned. ¡°Fu Aiqing, why do n¡¯t you see Princess Rongle?¡± At this time, she represented not only a minister ¡¯s wife, but Lin Tian, ??Qi Clouds make good sign.

    Fu Tu grabbed a hint of mockery secretly in the corners of his mouth, staring at the concubine who flickered in a panic, and replied intently: "Only when the maid came back, , Rongle she ... was punished by the concubine even to pick up pearls. "

    Not only did the Emperor''s face suddenly change, it was ugly, and all the ministers below looked at Lian Fei, sighing.

    Not to mention that General Fu is in charge of the court and is a court dignitary. If only for a string of pearls, General Fu''s face should not be considered. Besides, the purpose of the banquet tonight is long clear. As the only concubine attending the banquet, Lian Fei represents the motherly style of a country, and she is not only out of order, but also in this section, letting a close friend come. The princess ¡¯s doing what slaves should do, in the eyes of other people, is a shame on the allies! If it is spread, it will not only break the friendship with Qiyun Kingdom, but also make people in the world feel that it is against the yin and Feng of the Kingdom of Heaven. Who would like to cooperate with it?

    Ning Qianyi frowned. He didn''t say anything, but the middle-aged man next to him and the look of several followers behind him could see what they thought at the moment. Lin Tianguo treats allied princesses in this way, and its credibility is very skeptical. Working with Lin Tianguo to provide them with war horses, it is forbidden whether Lin Tianguo will ever cross the river and dismantle the bridge and use their war horses to attack their country.

    Time seems to be stagnant. The sullen air peculiar to the summer seems to be mixed with the coldness of the ice like the lunar moon.

    The whole hall was so silent that the needle could be heard.

    The ministers all bowed their heads when they saw the emperor''s discoloration. Although the female dependents did not know their interests, they saw their adults look dignified and tightened their nerves, for fear of accidentally killing them.

    Lian Fei has never seen the expression of Emperor Lin, which is a deep disappointment, and can even be called sadness and despair. At last, those emotions have been converged, and the feelings of the past are from the eyes of this high emperor. I couldn''t find a trace of it. She was terrified and regretted that she shouldn''t be in a hurry.

    The Emperor Lin stared at her tightly, and her eyes looked as if she wanted to see another person through her.

    Yuner, she is not you after all! Which woman in this world can be as smart, generous, and innocent as you, knowing the big picture, and not being proud?

    The Emperor Lin spit out a sulky breath, closed her eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Come¡ªLian Shiwude, be patient and pro-ambassador, and now cut off all the titles, and immediately move to the Leng Palace, there must be no mistakes."

    A cold imperial decree made Lianfei finally realize the seriousness of the matter. She turned pale and opened her mouth in surprise, slipping from the emperor''s arms with weak hands, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, forgetting to ask for mercy. She just couldn''t believe it. How could this man who was so fond of her last moment become so unforgiving.

    It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand that substitutes are always just substitutes.

    When Emperor Lin clearly understood that letting this woman act as a substitute for the woman to make up for the shortcomings in her heart was only blaspheming the woman in his heart, he could no longer deceive himself. At this moment, all the favors of Lian Fei He felt a deeper indebtedness to the woman in his heart. Relegation to the cold palace is already the lightest punishment.

    Fu Liu Yuan, the moonlight is quiet and gentle, and the light breeze blowing onward brings the faint tide of the lake water, extinguishing the hot summer heat in June.

    Under the surveillance of Lianfei''s personal palace maid, Manyu stood still without any impetuous air. The palace girl waited for them to pick up the precious South China Sea pearls on the ground before they could go to the dinner hall. But after waiting for a long time, the princess married from Qiyun Kingdom did nothing and did not let the owner of Zhaoyun County to pick up pearls. She couldn''t help but be anxious, but she didn''t dare to urge them because of her identity.

    Zhao Yun''s face was a little disturbed, and the fingers in his sleeves were twisted gently. "Sister Rongle, the dinner is about to begin. Let''s pick up the pearls and go over. Otherwise, your dinner will be delayed, and your Majesty will be guilty."

    With a faint smile and appeasement: "Relax, nothing will happen." Lianfei was narrow-minded and arrogant, relying on the emperor''s pet, she would not put anyone in her eyes. She had no intention of revenge, but even the concubine had to embarrass her, she couldn''t. No wonder, Lianfei couldn''t see the current situation.

    "Master Wang--"

    In the distance, the father-in-law Chen brought a crowd towards this side, shouting loudly as he walked. When Chen Gonggong saw Manyan for a moment, he greeted him with salute, but looked towards the direction of Bihu behind her.

    There was a faint glance in his eyes, and his heart was shocked. In this banquet, who else is called by the person who is called by the Lord Lord, the troubled director of the troubled palace himself? Subconsciously, she turned around in the eyes of Duke Chen.

    Among the ships docked on the lake shore, two people walked down unhurriedly, one with a hand-cranked fan and a handsome face, always raising a heartless smile; the other, a pure and perfect face like a fairy, has a pair of evil Eyes like Yan Luo, hell, and those eyes, in the light of the moonlight, seemed more silent and cold.

    This is the first real reunion in the underground stone chamber that has been held for three days. The distance from the gate of the garden where she stood to the shore of the lake was not far, but not too close. Looking at the familiar face in a long distance, there was a momentary encounter. In such a hazy night, counting the distance away, she had realized that the man seemed colder than a year ago.

    After Zongzheng got off the boat without worry, he lazily spoke to Father Chen, "He asked you to find it?"

    The ninth prince laughed: "The father emperor must be worried about Qige''s remorse. He summoned so many ministers to bring their younger sister or daughter to attend the banquet. If Qige suddenly changes his mind, the father emperor is not busy Field? I ca n¡¯t explain to the ministers. "

    Zongzheng sneered with no worries: "Is there another prince? I promised to return to Beijing after one year to choose my concubine, and naturally I will do it." He used to lip his lips only to the corner of his mouth, smiling and smiling. There is a touch of irony and irony. "You go first."

    Chen Gonggong didn''t dare to say much, so he took his life and left.

    There was an astringent feeling in his heart, and his lips were cold. Without Zongzheng''s worry-free promise, how could the Emperor Lin ask for nothing again? But isn''t Zongzheng Wuyou not touching a woman? Could it be that night of entanglement, he even cured the problem? Well, he''s really a lot of money.

    The cool white moonlight hugs the blue water of a lake, and as the wind falls, the dust glows with shallow phosphorescence, crushing the reflection of the white lotus in the lake.

    "Li Yue," the ninth prince walked briskly, kicking away the beads of white light on the ground as he walked. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 62ï¼š Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (3)

    062 Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (3)

    Man sighed down his heart and smiled slightly. The nine princes seem to always live so freely and comfortably, which makes people envious.

    The ninth prince approached her, as if a person who had been puzzled for many days was eager to know the answer-like expression, lowered his voice and asked: "Li Yue, half a month ago, I heard that the seventh brother quickly brought his own whip Return a box of lychees ... Is it sent to you? "He was depressed when he thought about it. On the day he heard that, he thought that the seventh brother was brought back to him intentionally. Who knows that he went happily and searched the whole From the palace, not even a lychee shell was seen. Asked the seventh brother, he ignored him at all.

    There was a shock, and my heart was a little stunned. I don''t remember how long ago, in the garden named Manxiang Pavilion, she said that of all the fruits, her favorite is lychee, but unfortunately it is difficult to see fresh in this world. She also told a story about the emperor and the concubine related to litchi. When the red princess laughed, no one knew it was litchi.

    At that time, who was joking and said, "If one day, I would ride a thousand miles for you personally, I don''t know, can I exchange Aman for a smile?"

    Xiang Ying said that the box of lychees was given to him by the father-in-law after chasing it out, saying that he had taken less. At the time, Fu Zhao did not know that there was litchi among the rewards of the Emperor Lin.

    She couldn''t help but look at the quiet and quiet man on the shore, only to see him look indifferent, staring down at the nine emperor.

    After the ninth prince suddenly felt a cool vest, his neck shrunk. Seeing the expressions of the two, he understood a bit. Quickly put on a flattering smile, "Qigong, Liyue, I''ll go first, and you talk slowly. Zhaoyun, let''s go."

    When he said that, he went and dragged Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun had an injury on his arm. How could he withstand this pinch?

    The ninth prince paused, raised an eyebrow and raised Zhao Yun''s sleeves, and saw the bruises and bruises on the delicate skin spreading across his face, and his complexion changed. "What''s going on? The kid with the last name Xiao hit of?"

    Zhao Yun stepped back two steps, lowered his sleeves, lowered his eyes and bit his lip silently.

    The ninth prince turned to look at Zongzheng''s worry-free, Zongzheng glanced at it lightly, his face was dull, his eyes were deep and he couldn''t see the mood, "You don''t have to go back again. Lao Jiu, take her to your house temporarily Tomorrow, someone will write a divorce book and send it to Xiaoyao Houfu House. Who dares not accept it and asks him to come to the king. "

    Zhao Yun looked up in surprise, looking at the man who had been waiting for him with disbelief. Did she hear it wrong? Brother Worry-Free will help her get rid of the man she hates! Woman Huff, unheard of, can she do it? The original worry-free brother did not care about her at all, but she also knew that in his heart, she was just a little girl who was taken around by him as his sister. This is enough. Now, with her dirty body, she dares not to have any delusions anymore, just hope that the worry-free brother can be happy.

    "Ah? Why did you go to my house?" The ninth prince yelled. He couldn''t get used to the kid named Xiao, who bullied Zhao Yun so secretly that he talked about the gossip of the Seventh Brother behind his back, but I never thought that Qige had just given Zhaoyun this way. He didn''t want a woman in the middle of the house suddenly. Although Zhao Yun was also a beauty, it was always inconvenient. He didn''t like it!

    Zong Zheng glanced at him obliquely, "If you don''t want to live in your house, wouldn''t it be possible to live in my house? Since you don''t want to, don''t worry about it."

    Zhao Yun clasped her hands in her sleeves, and when she lowered her head, tears came out. It turned out that her business was just a gossip for the worry-free brother. Who in this world is not a idler in his heart, and whose affairs are not idle? Looking at the fairy-like woman next to me, if one day, General Fu hurt Sister Rongle and Brother Wuyou, would you think it was just a goof?

    She knew that she couldn''t compare with this woman. Whenever the worry-free brother cared about her one-to-tenth with Sister Rongle, she would also feel happy, but no, no, no one-tenth.

    Seeing Zhao Yun''s gloom glancing over him, he couldn''t help sighing. Zongzheng Wuyou was still the same, and he wouldn''t consider a word he spoke out, which would bring deep damage to those who love him. .

    The mouth of the nine emperor was still twitching, and the carnival of Zongzheng was indifferent, and he could not discuss it. Zhao Yun''s eyes were so sad that people couldn''t bear to refuse. He was really in a dilemma. After looking around, his eyes and bones turned around suddenly, and suddenly, he got closer and closer, "Li Yue, are we friends?"

    This look, this tone, anyone who read it knew that he was hitting her idea. She was sullen but didn''t laugh, and her friend was right, but she couldn''t answer until he knew what the idea was. "His Highness Nine, please speak."

    The ninth prince, when she saw that she was not fooled, smiled even brighter. "Look at you, the title of His Royal Highness is called to others. Li Yue, you will be like the seventh brother, just call my old nine.

    "I''m afraid it''s not right." Manxi smiled lightly.

    "What''s wrong, you''re not a foreigner. Hey, Li Yue, discuss something with you. Can you let Zhao Yun live in the western suburbs? Can you lend it to Zhao Yun temporarily? Look, she Hugh the kid with the last name Xiao, it will cause gossip in my house. I do n¡¯t care, but it ¡¯s not good for her. For the sake of friends, you help me! ¡±He frowned and looked pleased. look.

    However, Man Man looked complexion, "How do you know that the other courtyard is mine?" On the surface, the Yueyue Tea Garden is no longer her property. The western suburbs are used to discuss the affairs of the tea gardens with its branches. No one knew that the other house belonged to her unless they investigated her privately.

    The ninth prince was stunned, knowing his words, and under the sharp eyes, when Zongzheng was worried and killed with a cold eye, he fully demonstrated the nature of his rogue. He patted his mind and seemed to remember What''s important, shouted generally, "Ah! I have! I forgot one such important thing, Qige, Liyue, I''ll leave first, and see the Temple of the Lotus for a while." Very irresponsible. Before leaving, did not forget to remove Zhao Yun and Lianfei''s personal palace maid.

    The night is rich, the sky is dark, and the clouds are scattered. The air was silent, the white lotus in the lake was reflected in the water, elegant and holy, and it did not touch the fireworks on earth.

    In a blink of an eye, Fu Liu Yuan was only left with them.

    "Although Rongle is a princess of another country, she is keeping her duty. She thinks that it will not pose any threat to the king and the kingdom of heaven. I wonder why the king took such a painful investigation into me?" Aloud, she didn''t know why she said that, she just wondered why this man who has always been indifferent to anyone still has to investigate everything about her. Even the Western Suburbs know that her actions in the past year are probably in his hands.

    Zongzheng glanced at the dark place with a long and quiet look, and never looked at her. "You don''t have to call yourself in the name of Rongle, and emphasize your identity everywhere. The king knows that you are the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, defending the country Mrs. General''s wife, if the King really has any thoughts, these are not in the calculation of the King. "

    He smiled indifferently, "I know that the power of the monarchy is sky-high, and he acts with impunity, and never puts anyone in his sight."

    If he had said this before, he would have accepted it freely. Now, from her mouth, he only feels extremely ironic.

    She said again and again: "But I still want to thank Li Wang, for his life-saving grace seven days ago. Whether with intention or unintentional." For the stranger, the life-saving grace, when thank you, thank you.

    The words of politeness make the distance between each other. The phrase "whether intentional or unintentional" made his already cold heart freeze a layer of frost.

    To this day, she thought he still had a plan for her?

    Zongzheng slowly and slowly looked at her, her beautiful eyes were as indifferent and clear as before, but it took a year, a little bit more cold and indifferent.

    It was such eyes that he couldn''t linger in his heart or dream in these many days and nights, making him sleeplessly and unknowingly. Now, she''s right in front of her, but it''s just like being separated from the ends of the earth, all kinds of entanglements in the past. In her heart, is there nothing left after all? There is not even a trace of hatred. Thinking of the words she had said to Zhao Yun before, it felt like a thorn in the heart, and the pain never stopped.

    "Do you think you still have value for the King ...?" He froze with ice, frosting in his heart.

    "I also think that it should be gone. But I really don''t understand why Li Wang is investigating me? Why did he appear at Qingliang Lake at such an appropriate time to save my life?" Maybe it was a glass of snakes but she had to . A life of sorrow and helplessness is a step by step bloodmark step by step by the people around them to deceive and exploit and hurt and betrayal.

    She always reminded herself over and over when she thought of him involuntarily. This man used her body as a tool for his martial arts, and gave her a fatal blow when she took off her heart. That kind of **** Pain, how dare she forget? How can we forget?

    Indifference and suspicion have always been double-edged swords. At the same time as stabbing others, the swallowing pain also penetrates the heart.

    It is like Zongzheng''s worry-free, covering his hurt with coldness, always hurting himself. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 63ï¼š Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (4)

    063 Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (4)

    He tickled his lips and laughed so much. "My king just feels too boring. I want to see what kind of life the man you choose can give you? Without me, you can stay away from use and harm?"

    There was a tremor in Man''s heart, he was alluding to Fu Fu also using her, he was reminding her that she had no one who really treated her at all, and lived a ridiculous life.

    Without him, others see her as a chess piece.

    She suffocated, but grinned hard. She smiled extremely brightly, dimmed the moonlight, swallowed her throat, and I didn''t know what it was like. "I saw it from the king? The general treated me Very good, he gave me the life I wanted. At least ... I haven''t regretted my choice at the moment. It is you, I should say congratulations. Today''s famous ladies gather together, and the banquet is worthy of the name. You can get what you want, and choose good people. "

    Her voice was calm, and every sentence sounded insincere.

    He sneered silently, he chose the concubine, and she smiled congratulations, but she was so indifferent.

    It is not difficult to forget one person and fall in love with another person. Is it really difficult? When she said this, could she feel awkward in her heart? If she can forget the past cleanly and thoroughly, what is the reason for so much loneliness and desolation hidden in the corners of her eyes and brows?

    In that year, he often heard that they had never been in the same room. I remember clearly that she had said that she could not be together without feelings.

    He thought she couldn''t forget him.

    But when he was looking forward to it, he brought her favorite litchi day and night to her on the first night when he returned to Beijing, and he got the news that they were in the same room. What does this mean? On behalf of her acceptance of Fu Zhao, on behalf of her feelings for Fu Zhao. If she is such a clever woman, if she doesn''t want to, who can barely win her?

    Maybe it''s because their time is too short. Maybe it''s because they haven''t talked enough. Otherwise, why can he remember every word she said so clearly?

    Fly came, dragged her by the body, and in a blink of an eye, fell into the arms of the person who missed him, the familiar miss came flooding, instantly drowning his pride and reason.

    He wanted to call her "Aman", the name of the haunting heart, as soft as ever.

    He wanted to ask her, is Fu Ze treating you sincerely? Such a day is really what you want? You really don''t care about choosing a concubine?

    He wanted to say that it is not difficult to forget one person and fall in love with another. That''s because love is not deep enough.

    After all, these words were not suitable for him. Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t say anything. Even the "Aman" was stuck in his throat, like a long thorn.

    The unpredictable hug made Man Man completely deadlocked. Seen in a year, his behavior is still so unexpected. For a while, it was indifferent, like a stranger; for a while, it was cold and ruthless, and it was hurt to speak without hurting; for a while, it hugged tightly, as if hugging the most important person in his life.

    Which one is the real him? She can''t tell the difference.

    Such a familiar embrace, such a familiar atmosphere, when there was no one in the middle of the night, it was not that I had never thought about it, but it was always suppressed by that deep pain.

    If it hadn''t been used, or if the truth had been revealed, he hadn''t been so indifferent and hurtful, then everything would have been different?

    If they have been in love, what kind of happiness will they be now?

    There is no hypothesis and no if, the use and the harm are real.

    "Have your Royal Highness, please let me go." When she was struggling, she said, her voice was cold and indifferent, and she could not hear the slightest emotion.

    Zong Zheng''s heart was suffocated, and Huai Zhongjiao''s body was thinner and thinner than before, making people want to feel sorry.

    "His Royal Highness, such behavior is not appropriate." Knowing that the thing he most disliked was his identity, she still couldn''t help reminding him.

    Zongzheng hugged her tightly without worrying, without saying a word, she seemed to want to release all her misses of this year through such a hug and directly inject it into the heart of the woman in her arms.

    Time is changing, time is changing, status is changing, her heart may not be the same again, only he is still standing in the same place, staying in that dark room, getting deeper and deeper. When did you start to understand that you were already stuck in the mud when you were using it? He forgot.

    "Aman." He finally called out, and his slightly magnetic voice seemed to pierce the tunnel of time, and returned to the beginning, shaking the most fragile string in her heart.

    The evening wind blew, causing the white lotus in the lake to tremble lightly. The petals that bloomed to the extreme seemed to be nostalgic for the freshness of the wind. They wanted to go with it, but they were unable to fall due to chasing the wind. Losing itself also shattered the silvery moonlight reflection. Following the current, it has been its destiny since then.

    Every act of this man, every word and every act, even a piece of news about him, can easily disturb her heart lake and awaken her buried memories.

    This is not what she wants. Those memories she did not want to remember.

    She closed her eyes for a while, secretly gathered her inner strength, and shoved away the man holding her.

    That power was too heavy, Zong Zheng had no worries, but the two were separated, and each stepped back a few steps.

    The wound on her left shoulder could not be cured. With this capacity, the wound was torn and the pain was in the bone. She took six steps and failed to stabilize her body.

    "Rongle be careful!"

    Behind her was a gentle and tense caring voice, and she fell into a warm embrace.

    Such a voice, no need to look back, she also knows who it is.

    When Fu Zhao arrived, she was unaware! Looking up, Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes were equally astonished, and then he sank into the water. She was startled in her heart, and she didn''t even know Zongzheng was worried? Is Fu Rao''s skill too high, or is their heart so chaotic that they lose perception of their surroundings?

    Fu Zhu held her waist in one hand, and led her into her arms without any trace.

    That gentle and natural movement looked like flowing water as if it had been done countless times.

    The shadow of the moon casts a shadow. The complex look of him standing in the darkness outside the gate of the garden is covered by the shadow cast by the dense eyelashes. Only the usual gentleness remains.

    What kind of reaction should a man see when his wife is hugged by another man? It''s about dignity, and love or not is another matter. Not to mention that in the age of patriarchal supremacy, even in the 21st century, it is impossible to argue with such things. Frown frowning, not intending to explain anything.

    Fu Zhu embraced his unnamed wife, neither angry nor accused. Although her face was calm and calm, her chest was suddenly undulating and panting, knowing that she was in chaos because of Zong Zheng''s worry-free mood, and he couldn''t help feeling restless, like the weather in June.

    Aman? Why would Zongzheng Wuyou call her like this? Where does this name come from?

    There are too many things between them that he doesn''t understand, and too many memories that he can''t get involved with. He spent a year with the most tender feelings, still not as good as the short ten days between them. Weight.

    Fu Tu quietly calmed down the strange emotions that should not have occurred in his heart, and clinged to her unconsciously.

    "Are you all right?" He interrogated softly, without half resentment.

    She stunned for a while, and was too tight by Fu Zhu, she couldn''t even breathe. Frowning lightly, looking up, seeing that his mild eyes had a faint gloomy color, she slightly stumbled. This kind of embracing everything like Fu Zhao was beyond her expectation.

    "Worried the general." She smiled a little, apologizing.

    Zongzheng was so cold that her heart was cold and cold. She pushed him away in such an anxiety, like a poisonous snake and a beast, but stayed quietly in Fu''s arms, naturally she smiled naturally.

    In the end, they are husband and wife. The year-long relationship has already passed between them for only a few ten days.

    Zong Zheng looked away without worrying, his throat moved and his heart was bitter.

    The night was so strong, but he couldn''t hide the gloom in his eyes.

    Fu Zhao took a glance at the corner of his eye and looked at the man who seemed indifferent ten steps away. His mouth was slightly raised, and he could see nothing but mild. He loosened his arms and let go of the woman in his arms. "It''s windy here, and your hair is all messed up."

    It''s unnatural to don''t start, and you haven''t raised your hand yet, and Fu Shu said, "Let me come."

    Make a shred of her forehead hair, and gently twist it around the delicate bun between the hairs. He was familiar with movements, and he didn''t know that he thought he would burst out for her every day. In fact, she rarely burst out unless she went out with him for some formal occasions.

    "Okay." Fu Cai''s voice sounded so tender and affectionate, as if doing even the most trivial thing for her was a huge happiness to him. His smile was a little glaring.

    With his lips pursed and his eyes set aside, the man in a sturdy figure not far away, Xiao Suoguqing, coldly condensed the corners of his eyes, and his evil eyes were drooping.

    She lowered her eyes and looked at the black satin shoes in front of her, and unconsciously pulled back a little. Raise your hand and cover your left shoulder, take a breath, the wound seems to be cracking, there is a slight wetness, but fortunately the bandage is strong before leaving. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 64ï¼š Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (5)

    064 Do not reunite for a long time, who is still in love? (5)

    "Is a wound? Does it matter? Show me." Fu Cai asked nervously.

    Zong Zheng looked away without worry, in order to push him away, she didn''t even care about her injuries.

    "It doesn''t matter." Manxi responded lightly. "The general is here, but the dinner is about to start? Lianfei ..."

    She paused, Fu Fu said, "Lian Fei has been shot into the cold palace by her Majesty, and I came here to pick you up."

    Man was a little stunned, but did not expect Lianfei would be beaten into the cold palace. After all, substitutes are just substitutes. Men have been ruthless since ancient times, not to mention being the emperor of the harem. She sighed. "Let''s go."

    Fu Nodded, looking at Zongzheng with no worries, and said with a gentle smile: "It would be better to walk with our couple away from the king. You are the protagonist at this dinner." He said the couple very seriously.

    Zong Zheng''s hands covered in his sleeves trembled slightly, as if the breeze inadvertently moved the robe, it was almost invisible. He gave a deep glance to him, and there seemed nothing at all, and it seemed to contain the most difficult language in the world.

    He didn''t say anything at all, crossed them and left.

    From behind, Fu Yin ¡¯s voice of concern and long smiles echoed. In the hundreds of days and nights that had been in my dreams, I heard daily reports that she was extremely happy with another man, Qin Se and Ming Ming. Finally, under the eyes and ears'' verification today, like a sharp knife with a barb, he slammed in his heart, and then pulled it out fiercely. Those barbs were bleeding blood. He flew and broke through his heart.

    When viewing the lotus palace, everyone looked through the autumn water and finally heard a cry: "His Royal Highness arrives-"

    The women in the hall turned around and looked around. Most of them had never seen Zongzheng worry-free.

    I just heard that Lijun Wang is unparalleled, rare in the world; the martial arts is high, the gods and ghosts are unpredictable;

    These three points alone are enough to make women all over the world. However, Li Wang is forbidden to be a woman and cannot be close. Now that I heard Li Wang''s concubine, why not make them feel at ease.

    As soon as Zongzheng entered the hall with so many worries, so many eyes were bright and fascinated. Although the women had thought of countless possibilities, they were still shocked by the man in front of them.

    The man in front said that he was a fairy, and he was more like a demon; when he said that he was a demon, he had a fairy-like appearance.

    This person has a pure and perfect appearance like a fairy. The devil is cold and evil, but his eyes are full of nobility. He has the magical power of the king and his hands to make the world want to surrender. This is Zongzheng''s worry-free. The world''s description of him is even less than Feng Lin.

    The eyes of all the women were obsessed, followed his figure, and moved no further, and the green woman sitting in the first place of the women had firm eyes.

    Zong Zheng had no expression on his face, neither saluting nor greeting, he went straight to the exclusive position between the Prince and the Nine Princes.

    The ninth prince leaned over, leaned in ambiguous words, and God smiled mysteriously: "Seven brothers, you two ..."

    He didn''t wait for him to finish, and Zongzheng glanced away calmly. He immediately stopped and saw that the two people who had entered the hall later appeared to be the most matching and harmonious couple in the world. It was immediately clear, and the acquaintance kept silent. .

    The opposite of the two of them is the position of Fu Zhao and his wife, headed under the dust of the King.

    The North Korean officials knew that the character of the king was unaware that there was nothing wrong with it, but the people in the dust wind country felt strange. However, the attention of the dust wind king turned all the way into it. On the woman wearing a moon white brocade forging robe.

    is her? !!

    Ning Qianyi can almost be described as dysfunctional. When he saw the woman in white after a "Princess Rong Le Chang arrived" from the palace people, he knocked over the fruit plate on the table, and the bold and domineering eyebrows were incredible. His expression and hearty smile froze on his lips. He looked at the stunning woman with a graceful pace in shock, who was not the white woman who had been dreaming of him for the past seven days?

    In the past seven days, he ordered people to inquire about her, but failed to find out her identity. He thought she was just a strange woman hidden in the folk, but she could not have expected it, she was the princess of Qiyun Kingdom!

    Such a character, he couldn''t even inquire, was it because his people became incompetent when they came to a strange country, or was someone stumbling?

    Ning Qianyi''s strange reaction did not feel strange to the people around him. After all, when they saw the woman at first sight, they were all surprised and had abnormal reactions.

    As soon as Man Yan entered the hall, she felt a fierce gaze staring straight at her, and she slowly raised her eyes, also a look. Compared with Ning Qianyi, she seemed very calm. If you think about it, only the prominent identity of King Dustwind will attract such deliberate assassination.

    She went to the central bank ceremony, "Rong Lelai is late, please forgive your sins!"

    The emperor smiled and said, "The princess will soon be waived. Father Gong, please invite the princess to join us."

    "Your Majesty!"

    After her seat with Fu Zhao, Emperor Lin introduced: "This is the King of Dust Wind from afar."

    Zong Zheng listened without worry and drank tea by himself.

    Man Man only smiled indifferently and politely, as if he only met for the first time.

    Ning Qianyi''s hearty smile no longer exists, and she still does not want to believe the fact that she is a kissed princess. Glancing at her for a while, she couldn''t return. Until the middle-aged man around him reminded him, he returned to the ceremony, both took their seats, and still looked at him from time to time.

    At the start of the banquet, the dance music came together, and everyone toasted and drank tea.

    The people in the dust wind country have good wine. The Emperor Lin specially ordered people to prepare wine for the son of the dust wind alone. Ning Qianyi did not refuse. The three large bowls of spirits entered the intestines, and the words became scarce.

    "Prince." The middle-aged man was worried. The prince managed to find a favorite woman. Who knew it was someone else''s wife?

    Ning Qianyi put down the wine bowl in his hand, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, "Relax, I remember who I am."

    At a dinner party, on the surface, the atmosphere seemed harmonious, but in fact each had his own mind.

    There are dozens of women who are not out of the cabinet, but there is only one position away from the princess, plus the side concubine and the concubine of the dust wind, there are not many. If you want to stand out from so many people, it will take some effort.

    Qin chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and poetry, all the girls show their talents, it can be said that the birds are vying, the flowers are beautiful, and they are all excellent.

    It is a pity that the two men they wanted to please and favor, one thoughtfully, was lost in the eyebrows; the other one looked at the tea with no expression and never looked at them from beginning to end.

    The Emperor Lin smiled and said, "How does the prince think that the woman I am facing is compared with the woman in your country?"

    Ning Qianyi thought for a moment, and Lang smiled, "Each has its own advantages. Although the women in your country do not have the beauty and brilliance of our women right away, the women in your country are dignified and elegant, and they are both beautiful and talented, which is rare."

    The Emperor Lin nodded joyfully, leaned slightly, and smiled: "Okay, today I am very happy, Father Chen, I want to reward." Said and looked to Ning Qianyi, "Who thinks the prince is better than them?" Give her the title of princess. "The implication is to let Ning Qianyi choose the concubine and be named princess and the pro-dust country. Strange to say, there are many sons of Emperor Lin, but he has no daughter.

    Ning Qianyi glanced at the women, and finally his eyes fell on the woman in white who sat still.

    If there was no encounter seven days ago, maybe he would really choose one of these women to take home, in order to fulfill the wishes of his father and queen.

    If there wasn''t that assassination, and there wasn''t the woman''s symbiosis and death, the swordsman rescued and nearly killed Huang Quan, maybe he would plan to look away and choose another person.

    However, if none of these existed, he met her, a princess named Rongle.

    At first sight, he has been a dreamer since then, and this has always been the woman he dreamed of. Finally, we can see that, sadly, she is not only the wife of other people, but also the princess of marriage.

    Princess Rongle, why didn''t he go to Qiyun Kingdom earlier to meet her?

    "Prince, prince!"

    Ning Qianyi returned to God, shook his head with his forehead and shook his head. Sorry, "Your Majesty, Xiao Wang is drinking a lot of wine today. May wish to leave the king to judge."

    The Emperor Lin''s eyes were somber, and he looked away from the quiet tea drinking outside, and then looked at the Zongzheng who did not lift his eyes, and sighed, facing the first beautiful woman in a blue shirt. Chant: "Ya Li, I heard that you have learned a dance recently and jumped to help everyone."

    "Respect your Majesty''s will." The Bi-shirt woman is the only daughter of the Sun Sun Prime Minister. She is proficient in piano, calligraphy, painting, and dancing. When she heard the nomination of the Emperor, she felt a joy in her heart, and quickly got up to salute, but she looked at Zongzheng with no worries, and she had a deep concealed admiration and a bounded determination.

    Sun Yali went to the center of the hall, and the drums rang out. She smiled sweetly, Bai Mei was born, the sleeves shook, and she danced.

    I saw her light-weight, dancing as if to fly away. She has practiced this dance for many years, just for today.

    Suddenly a colorful damask hangs down the promenade connected between the two lofts, and the woman comes straight to the temple. She pulls her arms in one hand, jumps up, and flies towards the adjacent three-story attic.

    The wind blew her long hair, and the gauze sleeves fluttered like a Chang''e fairy flying towards the moon, drifting away. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 65ï¼š My pain, would you care? (1)

    065 My pain, would you care? (1)

    "Chang''e runs to the moon!"

    I don''t know who exclaimed, Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion that always looked down, suddenly looked up.

    At the same time, the Emperor Lin in the high position changed his cold and deep eyes a bit, looking at the figure flying towards the high-rise building, thinking.

    once Upon a time? A woman shocked everyone present with this dance at his book Four Concubines, who knew that she was seriously ill at the time?

    I remember when the dance was over, the woman who was pure and beautiful like the fairy who made him hurt his heart stood under Dan Zhe, his eyes were crying, and the smile said to him absolutely, "Chen Xia this dance ... Congratulations to your Majesty. I have four beauties, and since then, the country is stable, and the beauties are pregnant! The ministers are weak and unfit to serve His Majesty, and they are willing to move into the Qingxin Temple and the ancient lanterns of the Qing Dynasty.

    He was busy with government affairs at that time, and he didn''t know that she was suffering from colds but he was worried and concealed. As soon as she got better, she was surprised to hear about his concubine.

    He remembered that she also said, "You once said that you would only marry me in your whole life. But then, you were forced to marry Fu Xie as a wife because of the situation. I understand that you are shouldering the burden of the people of the world, and you said that when you control the power, you As long as I am your wife. Now that you want to consolidate the court, and accept the four concubines, I still understand that you as an emperor have many involuntaries, but I ... will not forgive you any more. I do n¡¯t blame you, blame only Strange, I love the wrong emperor! "

    He still did not agree with her to move to the Qingxin Temple like a cold palace.

    On that day, she spit out blood and fell to the cold ground. He stood in front of her bed day after day. No matter what he said or did, she would never look at him again.

    The past is like smoke, everything goes with time. Only that woman has carved in his heart the pain and regret that will never be erased. He looked around for a woman similar to her, hoping to find the comfort in his heart, but he couldn''t find his cloud again. Suddenly sadness came from him, his eyes full of sorrow.

    Zongzheng worry-free is also a figure who dances to the top of the three-storey attic, his eyes are fleeting and his thoughts are long gone.

    "Mom, you look so good at dancing, like a fairy."

    The woman had a pale face and raised his hand lovingly and stroked his head. "Wait until my mother''s better, then dance to show my worries, okay?"

    "Okay, that mother has to get better soon." When he was four years old, he already knew that he was all the motivation to keep his mother alive. Therefore, even if he was so worried about his mother''s condition and afraid that his mother would leave him, he would still talk to his mother with a smile, pretending that he didn''t understand anything, so that his mother could not bear to leave him.

    At this moment, under the soft moonlight, the women''s dance is amazingly beautiful, and those women on the seats are envious or jealous, but they are as enchanted as those around them.

    A casual glance at the opposite side found that the opposite man was looking at the beautifully dancing woman on the top of the attic, astounded, and a trace of sadness flashed in his evil eyes, so familiar.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes flashed, with an ear saying: "This dance name ''Chang''e to the Moon'' was created by Yun Guifei at that time. When Her Majesty married her four concubines 13 years ago, Yun Guifei was shocked by the dance. It was also because of that A dance ... made her sick, she couldn''t afford it. "

    It''s so long! It seems that this woman came prepared, and she must have been away from the princess this time. Thinking of this, she felt a sharp thorn in her heart, so sharp that it swept her fiercely.

    Fu Zhao asked, "What''s wrong? Why is his face so pale?"

    Manyan quickly looked down to hide the emotions in his eyes, and smiled lightly: "It''s all right."

    Someone came to the new tea, she took a cup of light drink, the action was a bit anxious, I did not know where the corner of the sleeve was caught, so I earn, the tea cup in my hand overturned, a cup of hot tea She splattered on her left shoulder, flowing down the chest along the position of the wound that had cracked, and the burning pain seemed to extend to the bottom of her heart, like frying a heart on the fire. She looked so pale that she could not tell whether the wound was hurting or her heart was hurting?

    The celadon cup in his hand fell to the ground and fell into several petals. The crisp sound mixed with beautiful drum music seemed harsh.

    Fu Zhao seems to have forgotten the occasion and was shocked: "Rongle, how are you? Are you hot?"

    Everyone immersed in the exquisite dancing posture returned to God and looked at them all together.

    Ning Qianyi stood up involuntarily and asked, "Where did the princess get hot? Does it matter?"

    The Emperor Lin frowned slightly, "Can Princess Rong Le have a sorrow? Come here, pass on the royal doctor."

    Seeing everyone looking at her, even when the sound of music stopped before the Emperor opened her mouth, Sun Yali stiffened on the roof, looking at her with sore eyes, even with a clear hate meaning.

    Manxi quickly got up and gave a small gift. "It''s just a cup of tea. It''s not a problem. Thank you for your attention and your prince''s concern! I''m so sorry for you, Rongle is very sorry."

    Ning Qianyi sat down again, still worried.

    Immortal Road: "The princess is fine."

    The ninth prince reached up to Zongzheng''s worry-free ear and said, "Qi, Li Yue seems to be getting hot."

    Zongzheng didn''t worry and didn''t speak, and didn''t do anything. He only saw Fu Cai helping her to wipe her clothes thoughtfully, and he asked uneasily, "Are you ... really okay?"

    Manxi smiled and shook his head and pushed away Fu Fu''s hand. The action looked like holding Fu Fu''s hand. The affair of love was so dazzling in Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes. He lowered his eyes, and all the pain was forced to hold him in the bottom of his heart without revealing any traces. He chuckled his lips bitterly, and she wasn''t hot enough to worry about him. In front of her, he was nothing, and his worry and distress were superfluous.

    This dance, this dance naturally can not dance, in the hall, some people rejoice, some people hold their breath.

    Sun Yali returned to the temple and salutes the Emperor Lin Tianhuang. The Emperor Lin only nodded, without giving special recognition and affirmation.

    Sun Yali turned to the man in front of him, and gave her a blessing, with a modest tone: "It''s all because Yali didn''t jump well, causing the princess to knock the tea cup and burn the jade body. Yali''s punishment for the princess!"

    This reparation immediately appeared to be Sun Yali''s humility and generosity, while the princess of the country was reckless and incomparable.

    Man Xie smiled back to her slightly and said, "Where Miss Sun is, this is Rong Le''s fault. Rong Le missed the tea cup for a while and disturbed the dance performance of the lady. I hope Miss is not to blame."

    Sun Yali said with a dignified smile: "The princess Jiuwen looks better than the immortals. Seeing it today, it is so true that she is so envious."

    "Miss missed it," Manxi answered modestly and calmly. This woman is so praised, I''m afraid there is something to come.

    Sure enough, Sun Yali also said: "Yali also heard that the women of Qiyun Kingdom are the best melody, and the princess must be more proficient in piano music. Yali has liked the piano since she was a child, and she especially likes ''mountain flowing water''. I am very moved. I wonder if the princess can teach one or two today and play a song called "High Mountain Flowing Water" with Yali? "

    He stared at the piano stands opposite to each other in the two lofts and sighed silently. The woman had done superficial work and embarrassed her, but she could not refuse.

    Everyone knows that Qi Yunguo''s girls have good tunes, but they also know that tunes refer to lutes and songs, not guqin. Previously it was rumored that she was talented and indifferent. Although her appearance did not match the rumors, in the past year or so, she has kept a low profile, always avoiding being the focus of people, and has never shown any talented piano skills in front of people. Outsiders'' impression of her, in addition to her beauty, was just that she had designed a beautiful tea garden like a wonderland, but after being rejected by others for spending a lot of money asking her to design a mansion, she thought that the tea garden was designed Not at all by her hands, but by someone else.

    Today was a feast for the concubine. The women who were not present in the room showed their talents to please Li Wang to win the position of the Princess. If she really accepted Sun Yali''s invitation and won Sun Yali, she would be robbed by a married woman. These women''s limelight is not appropriate, and everyone knows that before she got married, she lied to the king, so she would never forget her old feelings. If she loses, she is as bad as the princess of a country, and she loses her face. If she shouldn''t, others will say that she is timid by nature, but she has no looks or looks. In the face of the Dustwinds, she refused Sun Yali''s invitation to silently admit that Qiyun Kingdom was better than heaven. If you lose your identity, then there are uncertain what embarrassment and humiliation. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 66ï¼š My pain, would you care? (2)

    066 My pain, would you care? (2)

    My heart suddenly turns, should or shouldn''t?

    The ninth prince whispered in a low voice: "Seven brother, this Sun Yali looks beautiful and dances well, but her eyes are too small. She is obviously trying to embarrass you! Don''t choose this appearance It looks like the woman who is dignified and generous is actually my sister-in-law. "

    Zongzheng clenched the cup in his hand, his fingers turned white, and glanced at Sun Yali, his eyes were cold as frost. Looking again at the woman on the other side, I saw the slender white and slender hand under the table being held by the other big hand, as if transmitting strength to her. He set aside his eyes, and the water in the glass spilled out without knowing it.

    Ning Qianyi''s frown frowned on the dignity and dignity of Lintian and Qiyun. As the Prince of the Dust Wind, he had the heart to protect her, and it was hard to say much.

    Countless pairs of eyes in the hall were staring at Man Man. No one spoke. Those eyes, jealousy, measurement, gloating, waiting to see the joke, are these women afraid that they are very happy to see the scene where the two of them are fighting? At this banquet, Sun Yali grabbed the limelight, and she, who didn''t know she was the only woman who had met Li Wang, now, her position in Li Wang''s heart, no one can be sure.

    Seeing her impassioned and not seeing her mind, Sun Yali turned and saluted to the Emperor: "Look at Your Majesty."

    This is a contest between the women of the two countries. Sun Yali''s extraordinary skill is well known. The Emperor Lin himself has no objection, but due to his identity, it is not easy to directly order it.

    Sun Yanxiang''s wife turned her eyes, got up and walked to Sun Yali and scolded: "Yali, you don''t understand the rules! The princess has a distinguished status, how can you play the piano with you?" Next, the gimmick said: "The court woman teaches no way, Yali is young and ignorant, please forgive your majesty! Please forgive the princess."

    This time, there is one more self-held identity. The mother and daughter had to force her to respond. Manchan looked at the curtain behind the piano stand in the attic opposite, and moved in his heart, slowly got up, and stepped out of the seat without a panic, smiling slightly: "Mrs. Sun is serious! Rongle is just worried that her skills are not leaking, fear The ears of His Majesty, the Prince, and the public were stained, and he was at a loss. "

    The Emperor Lin smiled: "Princess Rongle doesn''t need to be humble and hesitant, but also wants to listen to Qiyun''s piano. Come, prepare the piano."

    The man looked back at the attic opposite, looking like a memory of remembrance, "The harp, the cloud pattern carving, and the curtain hanging, are similar to the harp used by Rongle to practice the piano in Qiyun Kingdom. It looks very kind."

    Emperor Lin smiled without hesitation: "Put the princess''s piano to the opposite piano."

    In the end, Sun Yali is young, can''t hold her breath, and has a proud look in her eyes. She can be noticed in this hall. Although the opposite piano stand is not far away, the same sound from the opposite side will surely weaken. In a few points, this was exactly what she wanted.

    Sun Yali laughed: "Princess, please."

    Manxi turned and walked to the opposite piano platform. The wind blowing on her face shook her robe, her body was slender and weak, her steps looked a bit futile, as if she might fall at any time, which made people nervous.

    When she walked to the corridor where the two pavilions were connected, her calm smile on her lips became cool and ridiculous, and she glanced around her. The corridor was clean and the railings were solid. There was nothing for her to use, even if she wanted to make a change. .

    She lifted her hand to care for the wound on her left shoulder. The palm of her hand trembled with internal force. A tearing pain spread instantly. Her body fluttered involuntarily. Before Ling''er had time to help her, she had hit the promenade. corner. The sharp corner of the carving rail was aligned with her left shoulder.

    She groaned, supporting her pillar with her hands, her face pale.

    Bright red blood, through the layers of bandages, drenched her white clothes in large swaths. There was a momentary stagnation in her breathing.

    Linger hurried to help, seeing her bloodied left shoulder, exclaimed in a voice, "Ah! Lord, your wound is bleeding!"

    Manchan shook his head gently, closed his eyes, panting loudly, and could not say a word.

    Behind the hall, the broken cup fell, and the table was lifted away. Without waiting for the crowd''s reaction, two figures in the hall rushed out one after the other and flew to her side.

    What is the situation?

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden change. Princess Rongle had an accident. General Fu was anxious because his husband and wife were affectionate and taken for granted. However, this time the person who chose the princess left the king one step faster than General Fu. Arrived, and held Princess Rongle in her arms, her face was extremely gloomy.

    That''s it. Everyone knows that the king is affectionate to Princess Rongle Chang, but why is the first son of the Dust Wind who has met for the first time so nervous and loses his proper manners?

    Ning Qianyi, taking into account his identity, did not run outside the hall like the two of them. Instead, when he stood up, he accidentally turned over the table in front of him and looked at the three people outside the hall.

    Fu Zhao stared directly at the woman''s pale face in Zong Zheng''s worries. His gentle eyes still looked gentle, but the look under his eyes was intricate at the moment.

    Consciousness started a little earlier than reason. Zong Zheng felt the temperature of the woman in his arms and finally realized how ridiculous his behavior has been at the moment. He watched the woman''s left shoulder tinge with red blood, his heart tightened. Pointing at her to stop bleeding, she yelled at the palace man on the side of her hair: "A bunch of waste, what are you still doing, pass on to the doctor."

    The sound of Shen drinking was like a thunderous thunder. It exploded on a silent night, shaking everyone. The palace people were awake, their legs were soft, and they almost rolled down the staircase. attic.

    There was a shock in his heart, why would the person who came to her as soon as possible be Zongzheng worry-free? Why is his voice full of anger and implicit anxiety? The patriarchal politics she knows is worry-free, isn''t she indifferent and caring about nothing? How could he be so excited about her?

    The girls on the table looked surprised, and the expression of Sun Yali on the piano was stiff to the extreme. The Emperor Lin on the high-level dragon chair looked ugly, and the rest looked differently, looking at them all.

    So many people looked at it, and Man Yan was held tightly in his arms by Zongzheng without worry, while her husband stood beside them, silent.

    The atmosphere was treacherous.

    No one in the hall made any sound, but the distant insects cleared into the ear.

    The night was rich, and the moonlight passed through the dark blue clouds, and the dark yellow light projected from the palace lamp hanging overhead, combined together and hit the three of them, adding a bit of weirdness.

    Linger wanted to inquire about the injury, but did not dare to make a sound.

    Manyu finally took a sigh of relief, covered his wound with his hand, and moved slightly.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, unconsciously angry, "What do you want to do, you?"

    There was no trace of blood on the tightly clasped lips, and she glanced at Fu Ze, and did not speak.

    Identity is an insurmountable divide on such occasions.

    Fu Tzu reached out to help her, his voice was gentle and polite, "Thank you Li Wang for caring about his wife so much, I would be very grateful. Tonight is the banquet for Li Wang''s choice of concubine, Li Wang should not leave the hall, please return. Ben will He would take Rongle to let the doctor examine the injuries and deal with them properly, so he would not bother to leave the king. "

    He gazed at Fu Zhao''s hand that stretched over to her, and a faint whisper came from the corner of her cold mouth, but eventually he put his hand up.

    Zong Zheng sneered without worry and self-deprecating. Her choice made all his emotions and behavior even more ridiculous. He let go of her and turned blankly back to where he should be.

    Sun Yali''s eyes turned around, and she walked to the side of the man, and touched the corner of the man with her hand. She looked puzzled: "This corner is not very good. Why did you hurt the princess so badly?" She said it seemed inappropriate. , Immediately turned the tone, "Princess must not misunderstand, I am not saying that you intentionally ... No, no, I mean ... Well! It''s all my bad, I just danced and hurt the princess burns the jade body, I want to invite The princess played a song together and hurt the princess ... It seems that today, Yali is not blessed by the princess''s advice. "She looked really sorry for herself.

    This woman can really act. There was a sneer, and some people in the hall whispered.

    "I haven''t seen how many collisions, why can''t I stand still?"

    "I''m not afraid of shame! In order to avoid confrontation with Miss Sun."

    "In my opinion, she is trying to win public attention and deliberately attracted Li Wang''s attention. Although General Fu is also very good, Li Wang is the first beautiful man in our kingdom and she is the first man. Li Wang chose someone else to be his concubine! "

    "If you marry someone, you won''t be at a loss. If you don''t look at how old you are, she will also grab a man from us. She won''t be ashamed!"

    "Don''t the women of Qiyun Kingdom need to carry back their virtues?"

    "Don''t you know? I heard that she grew up in a cold palace when she was a child, and it was only after Emperor Qiyun had taken over that."

    "No wonder! It turned out to be a princess who grew up in the cold palace! It usually looks noble at all, but in fact, it is a **** who does not care about women ..." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 67ï¼š My pain, would you care? (3)

    067 My pain, would you care? (3)

    With taunts and mockery, those voices were so low as to be inaudible. However, the ears are so good that they don''t want to hear clearly.

    The **** gas that rolled over her throat could not be suppressed, and penetrated her clenched teeth, meandering along the slightly upturned corner of the thin mouth, splashing drop by drop on Fu Zhao''s hand, warm and Sticky.

    Fu Zhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "Rong Le, I''ll take you to bandage the wounds. If those people say, don''t go into your heart. You have always been people who don''t care about them, don''t know them in general." At the corners of his mouth, a trace of guilt and distress was out of proportion to the mildness.

    Man shook his hands, shook his head with a sneer, and didn''t care because she didn''t want to worry about some irrelevant people, but it didn''t mean that she was heartless, heartless, ignorant, and she wasn''t a wooden person. What else can those people say?

    The discussion in the hall was still whispering but more and more unbearable. The Prince Nine looked at the peaceful and somewhat anomalous Zongzheng, and his heart was gradually disturbed.

    The melody failed, and Sun Yali had to return to the hall to salute the emperor before returning to his seat. After finishing the ceremony, her eyes moved. When she turned around, she supported her head with her hands, and seemed to be dizzy. She shook her feet a few times, her feet were unstable, and she stumbled in the direction of worry-free Zongzheng on her right. Come over.

    Zong Zheng didn''t even raise her eyebrows. Leng Yan appeared in time. When the scabbard was horizontal, she stopped Sun Yali from falling down, so as not to hit someone who shouldn''t.

    Sun Yali''s girl-in-law rushed over to help.

    The Emperor Lin asked: "Is Yali unwell?"

    Sun Yali replied: "Ya Li suddenly felt dizzy, and it should be fine. Thank you for your care."

    Sun Yixiang''s wife said: "Her Majesty, Yali has not taken a good rest for several days in preparation for today''s dance. She has been weak since she was small, so she will feel dizzy."

    The Emperor Lin nodded and said, "Lao Jiu, go sit down and let Ya Li sit close to you and rest for a while."

    The girls in the mat changed their looks, and their hearts sank to the bottom immediately. The emperor Lin apparently favored Sun Yali in this way, otherwise, how could such a superficial trick be concealed from the emperor.

    The Nine Prince reluctantly stood up, poked his lips, walked to Sun Yali and whispered: "You can also use such old tricks! Don''t think that sitting next to my seventh brother is a good thing, you still ask for blessing."

    Sun Yali pretended not to hear anything, and with the help of the girl-in-law, finally sat beside her long-cherished man. The close distance, his people, his breath, everything about him, were so close, so close to her that she couldn''t stop banging. A palace man stepped forward to remove the nine princes'' cup and poured tea for her.

    Lin Tianhuang said: "No worry, you have to take good care of Yali."

    If Zong Zheng had no worries, Sun Yali secretly glanced at him, and saw that he leaned his elbow on the table, leaning slightly, his charming expression was lazy.

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly snatched the teapot from the palace man, glanced at the woman whose cheeks were flushed with red heartbeat beside her, sneered, raised her hand, and slowly poured new tea into the glass full of water in front of her.

    Sun Yali froze for a moment. The water immediately overflowed, flowing down the table, almost dripping on her dress, she quickly moved away, and the pale yellow tea flowed along the gap between the dark black floor tiles.

    He didn''t mean to stop.

    Suddenly at a loss, Sun Yali couldn''t say a word when he saw his complexion. The strange behavior of Zongzheng worry-free around him was heavy and quiet, and everyone looked at each other, wondering what he meant to do.

    The ninth prince raised his lips, smiled gleefully, and waited for the show. He just said that sitting next to Qi Brother may not be a good thing.

    "This ..." Sun Xiangxiang''s wife was about to speak, but Sun Xiangxiang hurriedly stopped him. After all, Sun Xunxiang has been in Chaotang for many years, and he knows how to look at things, and has some understanding of Li Wang.

    Sun Yali was very puzzled, and she didn''t dare to speak. The girl behind her couldn''t hold her breath, and couldn''t help reminding him in a low voice: "Master, Miss''s glass is full and can''t be poured anymore ..."

    "Oh!"

    The word of that girl was not finished, and the teapot in Zongzheng Wuyou''s hand fell to the ground fiercely, and the force was absolutely loud enough, and the sound was loud, as if to shake the hearts of everyone present.

    His movement was so sudden that even the Emperor was trembling with shock, let alone others.

    Zongzheng lifted his eyelids and went into **** with Yan Luo''s evil eyes coldly swept away. Everyone was shocked, his heart was lifted high, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.

    The teapot shattered without knowing how many petals, and those cracked blue and white porcelain pieces popped open and smashed on the table or on the ground, "ding ding".

    The emperor frowned, glanced at Ning Qianyi, and then scolded Zong Zheng worry-free: "No worry, what are you doing ?! Don''t disturb the guests."

    Zong Zheng didn''t worry and raised his head. He sneered, "Don''t be afraid to disturb my guests, so don''t make your own claims." He was so pretentious, and he didn''t leave the slightest affection to the supreme emperor.

    "You ..." The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he became more attacked.

    Chen Gong busily said, "Your Majesty, you should be shocked by drinking tea first."

    The Emperor Lin glanced at Chen Gonggong, took the tea cup, took a sip, and his heart was still sullen, and he put the tea cup on the table in front of him.

    Zong Zheng didn''t look at him without worrying, only coldly: "Who said that the water can''t be poured anymore?"

    The girl-in-law was already so scared that she was so frightened. At this moment, listening to him so coldly, she threw herself on her knees, and her voice trembled, "Yes, yes, it is slavery who talks ..."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free Feng Feng''s eyes were half-smooth, and his eyes were extremely cold, and he said bluntly: "You are talkative! Do you allow others to say three words and four fingers and draw your feet! What about the ambition of a leopard? Come on, palm your mouth! Whoever knocked her a tooth first, King ... reward him a hundred and twenty gold! "

    That girl-in-law was so horrified that she banged her head and begged for forgiveness: "Master Ye forgive me! The slave-wife knows wrong, slave-wife should be killed forever, please let the king go around me this time ... Miss, save me, save me ..."

    Sun Yali was so horrified that he didn''t return to half a ring. This girl-in-law has followed her for several years, and has her own master-servant relationship, "Master Wang ..."

    Zong Zheng waved his hand impatiently, and said coldly: "Not yet do it! Who dares to plead, drag on and fight together."

    The palace people were furious when they saw Li Wang''s anger. They were afraid that they would not listen to the order. The next unlucky one was themselves, and they did not care that the emperor would not speak. Anyway, it was just a dead word.

    Several palace men stepped forward, lifted the girl who was paralyzed on the ground, and dragged it to the center of the hall.

    The two palace men rolled their sleeves and opened their bows to the left and right, so that the sound of "slamming" echoed in everyone''s heart in the hall, and trembled in June.

    The girl could not bear it, screaming again and again, and her cheeks were swollen, and bloodshot blood leaked out of her mouth.

    One palace man changed his palm to a half-grip fist for the sake of gold.

    The bloodshot teeth rolled down to the ground, the girl-in-law was about to die, the palace man gladly picked up a tooth, and asked for the service in front of Zong Zheng Wuyou, "Master Wang, the slave was lucky."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free tone lengthened and slowly said, "Let her swallow! If she can''t swallow it ... knock her all over her mouth."

    Sun Yali opened her eyes wide, and looked at her handsome and fairy-like man in horror. She could not think of him, but he was as ruthless as his father said. She had never believed before, and always felt that a person with such a pure and perfect fairy-like face could not be cruel. She looked at her parents for help, Sun Yan shook her head at her and motioned her to stop talking.

    Sun Yali lowered her head and listened to the screams of the maid''s horror, her body trembling like a needle.

    The girl was fainted with pain, and Zong Zheng waved her hand without worry. The girl was dragged out immediately, and someone came up to clear the porcelain and blood stains in the hall.

    Zongzheng worried about the new tea offered by the palace people, took a sip, looked at Sun Yali with a squint and smiled with a smile: "It''s just a girl, what are you so nervous about doing? Looking back, Your Majesty will give you a few more. "He turned the cup in his hand, and sternly glanced through the cup to the previous whisperers, his voice was low and slow." If you want to live longer, you should learn to control your mouth. You must understand what to say What''s wrong? Don''t think that you will be a little clever and others will be fooled by you ... Miss Sun, what King said ... right? "

    He approached his body, and the cold, frosty atmosphere made Sun Yali''s lips tremble, her face paled, her fingers twisted together, her head down, how dare she speak.

    Bloody gas remained in the air, lingering around the tip of the nose from time to time. This act of killing the cockroaches and monkeys scared the girls, covering their mouths tightly, and dare not look up at him again.

    The emperor Lin then sighed: "No worries, you''re troubled enough? You''ve been suffocated by a good dinner." He scolded him in his mouth, but looked towards the door of the palace with a pale face.

    The man also couldn''t figure out what it was like at this time. Zongzheng Wuyou used her to hurt her in the way that made her a talker at the end of the street. Now she is protecting her again. What does it mean? How did these people get their mouths blocked? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 68ï¼š My pain, would you care? (4)

    068 My pain, would you care? (4)

    At this time, the person in the temple could not say anything more, but her dignity and the face of Qiyun Kingdom could not be saved by others.

    She pushed Fu Fu a few steps forward, and said lightly: "Today''s incident was all caused by Rongle alone. Rongle felt very guilty, so she sent the tunes as an apology. Miss Sun, please!"

    Sun Yali looked at her in surprise, but for a moment she couldn''t react. Everyone thought that she was in order to escape from Sun Yali''s harp, so she was seriously injured. I didn''t expect that after Wang Li came out to calm the audience, she took the initiative to ask for the harp. Why not be surprised?

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion changed a little, and he shot like a sharp sword with an angry look. What is this woman doing? Do n¡¯t heal the injured, but stubborn?

    "Rongle!" Fu Zhao called her in disapproval. "The Royal Doctor has arrived. You should go to the wound first."

    He gave him a glance, and that glance seemed to look through everything, with a mockery of it. Fu Zhao said nothing, turned his head slightly, and his heart was suffocated.

    The emperor frowned, and said, "The princess''s injury ..."

    The light outside the hall was dim, and his long hands kept covering the wound. The wide sleeves covered the blood-stained red coat. People inside the hall could not see how much her injuries were. At this moment she put down her hand, and the dazzling scarlet could be seen at a glance even after being separated by a few feet. Everyone was taken aback and realized that she was not pretending.

    Man Xuan said positively: "Your Majesty, rest assured, Rong Le can still hold up, there will be no problems." The words had not fallen yet, and his legs and feet swayed.

    "Don''t be stubborn." Fu Tu held her back, and it was the first time she spoke to her in such a reprimand.

    The Emperor Lin hesitated a little, wondering: "Why is the princess so badly hurt?" Just hitting the corner of the corridor, it is impossible to bleed so much blood.

    Ning Qianyi stood up and said, "Your Majesty remembers Xiao Wang once said that a beautiful woman was assassinated to save her life after being assassinated seven days ago, but that woman was seriously injured to save Xiao Wang?"

    The Emperor Lin thought for a moment, "It''s a matter, could it be ..."

    Ning Qianyi said: "Your Majesty''s expectations are not bad. This woman is not someone else, it is Princess Rongle Chang!"

    It was shocking again. The prince of the dusty country and the princess of the country of Qiyun were easy to miss, but the princess also saved the prince and saved him by fate, which made people wonder if there was another Have a secret? At present, the situation in the world is chaotic and wars are going on and on. Who doesn''t want the support of the warhorses of the Dustwind Nation?

    Lin Tianhuang''s eyes were deep and sharp, and Ning Qianyi laughed: "Her Majesty, don''t be concerned. Xiao Wang and the princess met purely by chance. Moreover, Xiao Wang ... didn''t know the identity of the princess until they met."

    The emperor Lin looked cold and looked at the man, "A person who meets occasionally can also save his life. The princess is kind and heart-feeling, which is rare in the world."

    After a long look, he didn''t panic and said, "Your Majesty has won a prize! Rongle is not as great as His Majesty said. The reason why Rongle gave up his life was because the peace of Qingliang Lake belongs to my husband''s jurisdiction. Within. Although I do not know the identity of the prince, but the prince is extraordinary, and at a glance, I know that he is an ordinary son, and I only helped and did not intend to help him. "

    Give up your life for your husband, it always makes sense!

    In all things, there are always people rejoicing and others being sad. Fu Tu''s gentle eyes are bright and bright, and he wants to hide the light of the stars in the air. As soon as he grasped Man''s hand, his chest was hot.

    He looked back at him with a smile, and the two seemed genuinely affectionate, making it impossible for them to doubt her truth.

    At the moment, the other person in the hall feels exactly the opposite, and Zong Zheng woke up with a corner of his mouth, ridiculing. He was so anxious and anxious to rush to save her, but it turned out that she was all for her husband.

    What could be more ironic? More people like falling ice cave?

    The night tide became heavier and boring, making him breathless. He sat there, staring down, watching the slow ticking water drops at the corner of the table, like the tear that could not flow deep in the heart, and finally condensed, Become the melting ice. He didn''t move, his fingers were stiff and cold.

    The emperor Lin Tian''s face eased slightly. "In this case, Princess Rong Le will deal with the wound first. Alas, although I really want to hear how the piano sound of a woman from Qi Yunguo is different from that of my Lin Tianguo woman, but I pay more attention to it. The princess''s body is healthy. "

    Manchu smiled saluting, "Thank Your Majesty for caring! Rongle has a best of both worlds."

    "Oh? Come and listen."

    Linger pulled over aside, "Rongle''s personal daughter-in-law, Linger, accompanied me to practice the piano, and her skill is almost the same as mine. If Miss Sun does not mind the identity of Linger, then let Linger replace it I played with Miss Sun to make up for my regret of not being able to practice the piano today. I wonder if Miss Sun, would you? "The sound of nature sounded slightly low, making people feel invisible pressure. And the sentences are implied.

    "This, I ..." Sun Yali instinctively wanted to refuse, and asked her to harp with a niece. But she couldn''t refuse, because she herself honoured regardless of status, and challenged the princess.

    Sun Yali was reluctant in her heart, a pretty face turned red, but she couldn''t refute, and didn''t know what to do. If you win a niece, your face is not glorious. If you lose, what face will you see after that? Also lost the face of heaven.

    Emperor Lin Tian''s face was not good-looking, looking at Man''s eyes sharp, Man Man looked back calmly, his face was not humble, he smiled respectfully. Didn''t you say you want to hear Qiyun''s piano sounds? Listen then!

    "Master!" Linger looked at her uneasily, and patted her hands casually, reassuring her. Linger knows how to play the piano, but it is far behind Sun Yali.

    Sun Yali twirled the puppet in her hand, bit her lip, looked for help at her parents and looked at the Emperor.

    Ning Qianyi turned his eyes and smiled brightly: "It really is the best of both worlds! The princess is a very good method. Although the identity of Linger is a maidservant, her piano art is taught by the princess, and she also represents the princess. It''s not a disgrace to play Sun. It seems that Xiao Wang has a blessing again! "

    The Prince of the Wind said so, there is no room for the matter to turn.

    Fu Zhao sighed, "You can go to the wound now?"

    Manchan shook his head, "I''ll help Linger tune the piano first, and see if it works well. She, like me, picks the piano very well."

    Linger took her to the Qintai, sat down casually, moved the strings to try a few notes, and passed to the Guanhe Temple, which sounded like a few scattered notes. Everyone thought that she was just doing it.

    With a faint smile, his fingertips flowed, and a string of notes that sounded casual but could sway the soul flowed away. A very short string, in this moonlight shrouded, the palace lights are swaying, and the night scene of the lotus full of ponds, the short string that sounds misty and soft is as if it is going to be dialed directly into the heart of people, But when he was about to reach the end, he suddenly stopped and made people feel uncomfortable.

    This string of notes, she wants to tell others, she did not find someone to replace because of not knowing. It is also warning those people that although she is indifferent to life, and does not like to fight with others, it does not mean that others will come to her door and she will swallow her voice and be humiliated.

    Anyone who embarrassed her will humiliate herself!

    On the face of Sun Yali in the attic opposite, there was blue and white. It was known that the other party had to be idle, but at this moment she could no longer regret it, and had to bite the bullet and move forward. At least, to win that niece.

    Manran said: "This piano is a bit out of hand, please trouble the father-in-law to get another one. This one is here, and I have to compare it again."

    Another piano was brought to her, and she nodded, "You all step back. Someone around you will affect Linger."

    The palace people responded, and the two lofts were located in semi-open buildings opposite to each other. They could sit in the hall opposite to see the general scene before the curtain.

    Man looked at it symbolically, whispered a few words, quietly took one of the pianos to the piano case, pushed it along the floor behind the curtain, then got up and left, and reached the stairway blocked by the carved screen, and then quietly Go behind the curtain.

    Fu Tzu followed her, watching her quietly. He didn''t understand her intentions until she sat cross-legged and put the piano on her body. He had been wondering before, that it was unlikely that Linger''s temperament would have superb piano skills, so she had only used Linger as a cover. He once again lamented her cleverness, just like the layout of the same year, and grasped the situation and the psychology of all parties just right. But this time, she was hard enough on herself!

    Looking at her intently stroking the piano, her face was very serious. Her hands, the tips of her ten fingers, glowed like jade, and fluttered on the strings, regardless of the wound on her left shoulder. He suddenly remembered that many years ago, when he first entered the barracks and fought alone, in order to gain military service, he had to avoid the enemy ¡¯s looting and the dark arrows of his own people. There was no one around him who could trust, and only Yourself.

    Life is so cruel. Sometimes, being forced by the environment and being cruel to yourself is also a last resort.

    Looking at her pale face and blood-stained left shoulder, her calm and desolate eyes, the corners of her cold and smiling mouth, always touched the pity buried deep inside him. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 69ï¼š My pain, would you care? (5)

    069 My pain, would you care? (5)

    He walked over and held her hand. "You are hurt, let me come."

    Distraught, as soon as he looked up, he saw the gentle pity of his eyes, unlike the gentle mask that he would never see through on a weekday. She froze slightly and smiled slightly: "No! There is a difference in the sound of the piano between men and women."

    In front of the curtain, Linger said politely, "Miss Sun, it''s your turn!"

    Sun Yali''s piano sounds are melodious and pleasant, such as flowing water, making people feel more comfortable. Sure enough, the technique is proficient, but it is a pity that there is a lack of inner peace and indifference. Although it sounds moving, it is not enough.

    And the melodious harp sounds simple, vast, and stunned, as if on the top of a high mountain, suddenly open-minded, enthusiastic and passionate. But when we are about to reach the peak, we gradually regain the momentum, always giving people a feeling that they cannot fully enjoy themselves.

    High mountains and flowing water, flowing water and high mountains, the sound of the two''s piano sounds indistinguishable, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. But the real master is sure to hear it. One will do everything, one will have reservations.

    The people in the Temple of Guanhe looked different, with astonishment, doubt, admiration, and a few who didn''t understand the sound of the piano.

    A woman with good piano skills said, "I can''t think of a little niece with Princess Rongle Chang who practiced her piano. Haven''t the piano skills of Princess Rong Lechang reached the peak?"

    Another woman said, "Listen to the short passage she just played!"

    A woman who was very dissatisfied with Sun Yali''s previous stealing of the limelight said: "Ms. Sun thought she was the best in the art of piano skills. Princess, I can''t think of it ... but to humiliate myself! Hum! Seeing her so arrogant in the future! "

    "Hehe ..." A group of women covered her mouth and made a low laugh.

    Sun Yali bit her lip and returned to her seat, her face red and white. In this battle of piano skills, who wins or loses, she knows better than anyone.

    Starting from the bamboo forest of Dongjiao Inn, Fu Zhao knew that she must have extraordinary piano skills, but unexpectedly, a woman like her could pop up such a magnificent momentum, although she deliberately controlled at a certain height and did not exert her strength. It was enough to shock him. Maybe she had hopes for the future, she had ambitious ambitions, but she was exhausted by the world, she had gone through all the vicissitudes of life, and she remained calm and indifferent.

    A wave of dark dinner finally ended in the sound of the piano, but Li Wang and the Prince of the Wind have not yet decided on the concubine''s candidate, and everything has to continue.

    Fu Tzu and Man Yan came to the dormitory arranged for them, called the Royal Doctor to see a doctor, and prescribed a prescription. Fu Tzu insisted to bandage her wounds in person. Leaning on the bedside tiredly, squinting his eyes gently, and when the mind was relaxed, the pain became clearer and clearer.

    Linger asked puzzledly, "Master, I don''t understand. You obviously can beat Sun Yali, but why ..."

    "Why do I deliberately control her to the same level as her?" Manxi slowly opened his eyes, followed by a sentence, but didn''t say anything.

    She can win over Sun Yali, making a woman who doesn''t know the height of the earth can lose a lot, but she can''t let the emperor lose the stage. As long as it stays between Bo Zhong, it is a victory over Sun Yali, and it will not let the Emperor Lin lose his face in front of the Dustwind nation. It is indeed not easy to grasp the difference between them, and it is even more difficult than doing it with full force. What''s more, a niece''s revision is placed there. If it is too much, it means that there is a difference.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes were so deep that he fell on her, both admiration and tenderness. He put a thin quilt on her and said, "It''s a victory! It''s a victory!"

    Victory, whoever knows, who knows?

    Ling Er seemed to understand, Fu Fu helped Man You lie down, and said, "You rest first, I''ll be back in a while."

    Manxi gently nodded, and after closing her eyes for a short while, a palace girl came in and reported: "Mrs., Prince Dustwind is visiting."

    Man frowned slightly, and said lightly, "Just say I have rested."

    "Yes."

    Linger said: "I didn''t expect him to be the prince of the Dust Country! He must be worried about the injury of the master, so come and see. Why didn''t the master see him?"

    Mangai sighed: "It''s so late, and the general is not there. In such a sensitive capacity as me and him, I meet in private and give people no reason."

    He stopped talking and closed his eyes again, Linger no longer spoke with interest.

    Less than half a second later, the imperious blocking sound of the palace lady sounded outside the door: "Mr. Nine, my wife has rested, you cannot go in ... Mr. Nine ..."

    When Linger heard the footsteps, she hurried to the door and sighed sighing. She didn''t want to be quiet. She waved her hand: "Forget it, let him in. You can''t stop it."

    The ninth prince stepped in with a grin, "That''s it! Li Yue still knows me."

    Man Er was helped by Linger to sit up and leaned against the window bar. "Your Highness Nine comes late at night, what''s the matter?"

    "What else can I do, of course I will give you a panacea." He raised the white jade bottle in Yang''s hand and handed it to her.

    He smiled slightly, "Thank you, I''ve already applied the medicine."

    The ninth prince said: "How can the medicines of the imperial doctor be compared with my medicine! You hold it, but I am entrusted by you, and you have to take it even if you don''t use it."

    At the moment when he was still a little bit nervous, the nine emperor had already put the medicine bottle in her hand and said, "You are not unaware of the seventh brother. If he stares in two eyes, I will fall asleep even if he falls asleep in the middle of the night. He woke up. "

    He made an extremely exaggerated gesture, which made Man Wu hold back a smile, but his heart was bitter again. She stared at the delicate jade bottle lying in her palms, frowned.

    The ninth prince moved a stool to sit in front of her bed, put away the usual joke, probed, and asked softly: "Li Yue, do you really don''t care about the seventh brother marrying a concubine?" His eyes were tentative. , A bit sincere, a little looking forward.

    The slender white hand trembled slightly, the light smile on her lips was cold and bitter, and she bowed her head and said lightly, "It is normal for a man to marry a woman, and I should congratulate him."

    The nine prince frowned, shaking his head like a grieving woman, "This is not your truth. Li Yue, you did not consider me a friend."

    Manxi looked up at him, and looked at him for a while, until the emperor Jiu fainted, Fang said: "What kind of answer does His Highness Nine want to hear from me?"

    The smile of the nine emperor was a little stiff, and he said, "Doesn''t His Highness Nine find it inappropriate to ask this kind of question? It doesn''t make any sense. You should know better than anyone, everything between me and him, a year ago It ¡¯s all over. I ¡¯m Fu Tu ¡¯s wife now. He does n¡¯t have anything to do with me. ¡±

    The ninth prince froze, her words were so calm and indifferent, but he still remembered the tears that fell when she turned a year ago, at that time he was thinking that a proud woman like her would be too late to leave them I couldn''t control my eyes and wept. What kind of sadness should I do? He thought that her people couldn''t escape Qige in her life, but she could not have expected it. She would choose to marry Fu Tzu and cut off her entanglement with Qige in such a decisive way.

    What kind of woman is this? Married to Fu Zhao, isn''t it to make Qige regret it? If not, then the happiness of the seventh brother is really out of reach.

    The ninth prince suddenly became heavy, but still smiled: "Who said that it doesn''t matter? The relationship is big, as long as you say a word, the seventh brother will never marry another woman. Li Yue, I don''t want Sun Yali to be a woman My sister-in-law, you can see it too, Father Emperor favors her. "

    Palmed his palms, "You are too proud of me! You don''t want him to marry Miss Sun, you should talk to the king and say, the person who marries his wife is him. If he doesn''t want to, who can do it for him? I''m a husband''s wife. The person I care about should be my husband. "

    The ninth prince seized the word "should" in her last sentence and smiled brightly, "Li Yue, you said ''should'', instead of thinking or not thinking ?! Many times people''s thoughts are not what they should be What will happen to you. You shouldn''t care about others, you really won''t care? I don''t believe it! "

    Did she say yes? What I said without thinking was really bad. She turned her head slightly and said, "Believe it or not! It''s late, I''m going to rest, and His Highness Nine will go back to rest earlier."

    The ninth prince pouted his lips, got up, and deliberately sighed. Suddenly he thought of something, and clapped his hands and smiled, "Otherwise ... I will also write a letter for you and leave Fu Fuxiu, so that you are not a married woman No more! There should be no or no, just do what you want to live happily! "

    He stared at him in dismay, some cries and laughs, and he dared to come up with such an idea. He thought that Fu Ze was as good as the son of Xiaoyaohou? She shook her head helplessly and lay down on her own. Fu Zhao is not a simple person. Even if he does not have the military power in his hands, he is not a man who would let a woman give up. Besides, what right does she have to rest him? He seemed to be such a perfect husband. He was gentle and considerate everywhere, and he took good care of her. Even if there was something wrong, he could do it so leakingly that people couldn''t find a breakthrough to blame.

    The ninth prince left, she faced inward, closed her eyes, and the white figure rushing towards her emerged from her mind, and took her into her arms with anger and anxiety. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 70ï¼š Love Contest (1)

    070 Love contest (1)

    Painful heartache, at this time, suddenly a hand held her from behind.

    When Fu Zhao returned, she didn''t even know.

    A gentle breath passed from above her head to surround her, his hands around her waist, bringing her gently into his arms.

    "Rongle, in the future ... no matter what happens, don''t hurt yourself."

    The cool white moonlight passed through the diamond-shaped pane and projected on the light gray wall in this gorgeous bedroom. In this peaceful night, it added a little coolness to the gorgeousness.

    She allowed him to hold her tightly, and there was a sharp pain in the wound on her left shoulder, and there seemed to be hot burns left by the hot tea juice around the wound.

    She lifted the corners of her cold mouth and asked with a smile, "My pain, general ... would you care?"

    The person behind him trembled and instantly became stiff.

    After a long time, when she was about to fall asleep, a very light voice sounded as if only sighing, "I will! Rongle ... I''m sorry!"

    At noon on the second day, Man Yan used his injury as an excuse, and did not go to the Temple of Lotus to attend the final feast of feast of Zongzheng Wuyou.

    She retired everyone, and she sat alone under the promenade in the yard. There was a small pomegranate tree beside her. Some of the pomegranate flowers on the tree were a little bit bleak. When the wind blew, the flower that was not angry would Falling down, slumped in her hands, like the beauty of twilight.

    She leaned back on the porch and looked out of the heavy pavilion, her eyes vacant.

    "Master, why are you up?"

    During the conversation, Linger had approached her, and smiled softly, "Don''t you like watching the fun? Why didn''t you go to Shenglian Garden?"

    Linger said: "It''s over."

    It''s been a while, so soon? In less than half an hour. He is finally going to have his own wife, who will Zongzheng worry-free choose?

    She looked at the withered petals on her hand, and the dark brown color lined her slightly pale skin, becoming even more desolate and sad. Her eyes were half-dropped, her eyes dimmed, her palms clenched, and she murmured, "Is that ... Ms. Sun?" The woman who tried everything to embarrass her was nothing more than Zong Zhengwu. worry. It should be her. The person whom the emperor liked was also the leader among the women.

    Linger looked in his eyes and shook his head, "No."

    Distraught for a moment, without looking up. He didn''t choose Sun Yali? Which woman did he choose?

    She lowered her eyes lower, almost closed her lips, and squeezed her lips tightly, fearing that she would still ask.

    No matter who he chooses, it has nothing to do with her. She held her hand. The weather in June was cold.

    Linger went around the gallery post, turned to her, squatted, and looked up at her with thought.

    "Master, Li Wang ... no one is selected."

    The man shook his body, raised his eyes in shock, and involuntarily asked, "No one has chosen? Why?" Even if he refused to choose, the emperor would not agree.

    This election feast was different from before, not to mention the presence of Ning Qianyi, only civil and military officials must have done a lot to win the position of the princess for their own family, and after a few hours last night, If the Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly changed his mind and chose not to choose, wouldn''t that amount to teasing everyone and offend the courtiers all at once?

    Linger said doubtfully: "I don''t know the reason. Anyway, when a lady was about to sing, Li Wang suddenly shot to stop it. He said it was boring, wasting his time, and letting people take chess. He said that whoever can play against him will choose who he will be his wife. "

    Man''s heart trembled slightly, chess? He wasn''t unaware that those women would never be able to. He did so, apparently without the courage to cope. If he had no intention of choosing a concubine from the beginning, why did he have to choose this feast?

    Linger again said, "Where can these ladies play chess and don''t know? Later, a minister said: ''I heard that Yun Guifei played a game of chess when she was young. Wouldn''t that be it? ''"

    Man-chan asked, "What then?"

    Linger said: "The ministers whispered under the guise that the king was deliberately making things difficult, and he was angry and did not dare to attack, and his face was very ugly. The emperor asked the king to send the dusty wind son back to rest and let the ministers all go , Ordered all court eunuchs to retreat beyond ten feet ... "

    Retreat beyond ten feet? What will the Emperor Lin do? He was really angry this time!

    "Linger, look again. Come on."

    The white thorny sunlight was shining on the lake, and the water moved with the wind, wavy waves, refracted in the half-open hall, and it hurt people''s eyes.

    At this time, the Guanhe Temple was within ten feet of the circle, leaving only Emperor Lin and Zongzheng worry-free father and son.

    The Emperor Lin stepped down from the dragon chair and slowly came to Zongzheng Wuyou. His eyebrows were like a sword, and his eyes were wrinkled, his eyes were full of anger, staring at Zongzheng Wuyou, his chest undulating.

    Zongzheng is worry-free, sitting calmly, playing with a black **** in his hands, completely ignoring the emperor standing in front of him with anger and anger.

    "ßÛ, ßÛ, ßÛ !!!"

    With a big wave from the Emperor, a crackling noise will spread in this silent hall. The white jade chessboard was suddenly swept to the hard ground and shattered into several petals. He was still deflated, and flew up again, and the table between them was lifted up and flew out. Hit the carved pillar and bounced back, the wooden frame scattered and the sawdust flying.

    The blue and white cup was broken, and the tea leaves were scattered all over the floor.

    Zongzheng only raised his eyes. His eyes were cold and scary. Before the emperor looked at him, he fixed his eyes on the only child left by his most beloved woman in his life. Tumbling in my heart, I can''t hold it down. He questioned: "From the beginning to the end, you didn''t plan to choose a consort at all, did you ?! I broke my heart for you, but you teased me! Where are you going to give your father''s face?"

    Zongzheng said indifferently, "When did I tease you?"

    The Emperor Lin said more and more: "You know that nobody will play this chess, and you set it up as a condition for choosing a consort! Do you dare to say that you have not planned it beforehand?"

    Zong Zheng carelessly raised his eye corners, unconcerned, and slightly closed his eyes, covering the flickering pain in his eyes. Who said no one would go down? That woman is comparable to him!

    When the emperor saw him, he didn''t squeak, so he defaulted, and his heart was even more angry. He slammed him up and sighed, "You have nothing to say?"

    Zong Zheng waved his hand without worry, sneered, and said, "What''s the matter?" He never explained to anyone, let alone the man in front of him.

    "You, you!" The Emperor Lin trembled with anger, unable to speak. He intuitively raised his hand to sternly teach this son who didn''t understand his good intentions as a father, but just raised his hand, he held it in the air and froze. That Xiao Xiyuner''s face told him how to shoot.

    Zong Zheng looked at him coldly, with an ironic smile. He had to take a look. This man couldn''t succeed.

    At this moment, someone at the entrance of the hall hurriedly said, "Don''t stop, don''t! Don''t do it! Father is angry, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"

    The 9th prince heard the huge noise in the attic outside the garden, fearing that something would happen, and after all he was uneasy, so he sneaked back. When he saw this posture, he was scared and couldn''t care about anything, so he rushed in.

    When the emperor Lin saw the nine princes, he was looking for a punching bag, and Shen said, "Who told you to come in ?!"

    The ninth prince hurriedly said, "The sons and daughters are not assured that the emperor and the seventh brother ..."

    "Go!" The Emperor Lin did not listen, and a palm wind containing a strong internal force swept the past.

    The ninth prince was frightened, and did not dare to make a hard connection. He could only escape quickly, but was still swept away by the palm of the wind, and flew against the wall. He screamed and spit out blood.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion changed with anger, saying: "Don''t always take him out! Don''t forget, he is also your son! Since you don''t like it, you shouldn''t do that ridiculous thing."

    The emperor''s pupils shrank and it was a night of drinking and drinking. He used to be careful, for fear that things would be known to Yuner. If he didn''t know the child''s existence until the woman gave birth, he would never let the child come to life.

    The ninth prince stood up against his chest, his eyes quietly dim, but he still laughed heartlessly. When was the father emperor when he was his son? !! He was just the product of the father ¡¯s absurd night. When he was born, his mother was given to his father by death, and he was carried by a maid. At that time, who knew that this country also had a prince without a name. ? In this royal family, a deceased mother, who could not even be identified as a prince, did not live as well as a court eunuch, until he met Seven Brother. At that time, in his eyes, Qige was an immortal figure. He stubbornly followed him, never stubborn. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 71ï¼š Love Contest (2)

    071 Love contest (2)

    Yes, he still doesn''t even have a name. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Qige, Father Emperor would probably not even know his ranking.

    The ninth prince raised his lips and said with a smile: "Seven brother, I don''t care. Father, the seventh brother is not deliberately teasing you. In this world, there are indeed women who play chess."

    Immediately before the Emperor Lin asked, "Who?"

    The ninth prince said: "Li Yue, oh no, it''s Princess Rongle!"

    Lin Tianhuang''s body shook, his eyes sharp and deep, and he turned to ask: "No worries, the old nine said, but the truth?"

    Zong Zheng has no worries and his lips are tight, as if he has never heard his question, and only said to the prince of the nine: "Old nine, you go out first."

    "Oh." The nine prince nodded and left, looking back frequently, still a little uneasy.

    The Emperor Lin frowned slightly, "Why does Princess Rongle play chess? No worries, is she ..."

    Zongzheng interrupted in a worry-free voice: "You don''t have to ask anything, I won''t answer. You don''t think about her, otherwise, I won''t stand idly by." How firm he looked, his tone was How tough.

    The Emperor Lin did not say anything this time, but slowly calmed down. Secretly: No wonder Worry is so special to her! That''s it!

    The Emperor Lin sighed, but said helplessly: "No worries, if you didn''t hold your breath and married her directly, there won''t be so many things now. You won''t be so painful yourself! Every time you I deliberately opposed me and never understood my hard work. "

    Zong Zheng worries at the beginning, the sun is hot outside and the ground is burnt, just like his tormented heart. He also thought about it more than once. If he had obeyed once, then once, and married her, they would not fall into such a field.

    The Emperor Lin looked at his side face, how familiar the sadness between his eyebrows was, just like the secret wounds of countless days and nights he had never been forgiven before. He didn''t feel a sense of jealousy, facing his most beloved son, and his voice was a little bit harsher, saying: "It''s okay, you shouldn''t have love. Forget her soon, otherwise, sooner or later, She will become a bargaining chip for others to control or even control you. You are the future emperor. You must not have any weaknesses, so as to avoid a dilemma between Jiangshan and your lover in the future. "

    "When did I say I want to be emperor?" Zongzheng said calmly and calmly, "I have never been rare in your country. My business has nothing to do with you."

    The Emperor Lin stared, his eyes resolute, and said in pain: "You don''t have to be rare! This country has ruined the happiness of my mother and you. Only you ... are eligible to inherit it!"

    When Zongzheng heard the word "mother" with no worries, she felt a throbbing pain in her heart. If her throat was scratched, she suddenly became dumb. "Don''t mention my mother! It''s not Jiangshan who ruins my mother''s happiness ... It''s you! You don''t want to shirk responsibility, that will keep my mother from staring under Jiuquan! I don''t need to inherit the qualifications of Jiangshan, I ... I don''t want to be like you. "

    He deliberately avoided mentioning another sensitive topic that would cause him extreme pain-the death of his mother. But this does not mean that he can control himself without thinking.

    The air was suddenly dignified, and a deep and deep sorrow filled the hearts of their father and son.

    Lin Tianhuang''s eyes were painful, and he looked at him for a long time without saying a word. Every time he mentions his beloved woman, it will inevitably cause the deepest pain in the bottom of their father and son''s heart, and then there is the suffocating silence.

    It was quiet around.

    After a long time, the Emperor Lin turned and walked back to the dragon chair, and slowly sat down, calmly and resolutely, saying, "If you want Princess Rongle to live well, prepare yourself as a prince earlier. Prince The concubine''s choice will be Sun Yali. Sun Xiangxiang is the head of Wenchen. If you marry his daughter, you will have the support of half the courtiers! "

    "You threaten me!" Zongzheng said coldly.

    Before the emperor said: "Whatever you think."

    Zongzheng sneered with no worries: "Don''t forget, she is the pro-princess and the wife of the general of the National Guard who holds the three armies! You must move her unless you don''t want it!"

    The Emperor Lin smiled deeply, "Don''t forget, if you want a person to disappear silently from this world, there are some ways, don''t have to fanfare! So ... don''t worry, don''t force me!"

    "It''s you who don''t force me!" Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, his tone of ice, said absolutely: "Don''t dare to touch her, I will ruin your country of life!"

    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and time seemed to break. The sun was hot outside, and the two inside the hall were as cold as water.

    The two confronted each other for a long time and still gave up.

    The emperor Lin finally frowned and sighed, his voice softened a lot, "It will be your mother''s death day in a few days, so you can accompany her to talk. Come," the eunuchs who were away from the palace heard the summons from the emperor. , Hurriedly ran up to the attic, complied and listened to the decree, "Passing the will of the priest, there is no king from the king''s head, and he should have been punished severely, but read that he once worked for the community and repented. Starting today, I went to Siyunling to meditate for three months. There must be no mistakes. "

    Zong Zheng smiled wistfully, snorted coldly, and left.

    The Emperor Lin looked at Zong Zheng''s worry-free back, and frowned, worried. He always uses the people around him to do things he doesn''t want to do, just to make him understand that he can''t grasp the weakness for others. He thought that Wuyou had exercised indifferently enough, but unexpectedly, without paying attention, he had such a fatal weakness!

    The afternoon sun became more and more scorching, and the ground was hot, making people feel irritable.

    Manyu stood up and walked slowly around the promenade.

    "Master, there''s news!" Linger trot all the way, sweat on his forehead. "The emperor ordered, and he was punished for one year from the king, and went to Siyunling for three months."

    Frowning frowns, this is probably the first time Zongzheng Wuyou was punished! How can he admit punishment with his character? "Then how did he react?"

    Linger said: "The king did not respond. He neither left the court nor resisted, so he left Shenglian Garden."

    He sat down again, thinking deeply, and he didn''t resist, he just recognized! What exactly made him confess the penalty?

    Linger hesitated and asked, "Master, are you worried about leaving the king?"

    There was a shock in his heart, and she was worried about him? How could she worry about him! He quickly gathered his mind and smiled coldly and indifferently. "I''m just idle and bored, just ask and pass the time."

    At this time, a palace maid came in and reported: "Madam, guard Leng, please!"

    Looking back at Man Zi, unsmiling Leng Yan stood in front of Yuan Zi''s door, and he could not help but hesitated slightly, "Please come in."

    Leng Yan approached, stopped ten steps away, saluting expressionlessly, and said, "Princess, please go to my house."

    Manxue jumped, at this time, what did Zong Zheng worry about asking her to do? Isn''t he going to Siyunling? After frowning for a moment, he asked, "Why is Li Wang looking for me ... why?"

    Leng Yan said: "Subordinates ask for help, don''t ask anything else." He said to give way, made a gesture of please, it seems that if she does not go, he will take her to see her in a tough way.

    "It''s really cold wood." Linger murmured, and said in his ear, "Master, do you want me to come back to the general and let him go with you?"

    Manxiong shook his head and said, "No need. The general didn''t return. Naturally, he had his own business to do. When he comes back, you just have to tell him." Then he left with Leng Yan.

    Leng Yan walks very fast, and some people are struggling with it. The wound hurts as soon as he walks. After a while, her forehead was covered with fine sweat, and she did not stop Leng Yan, knowing it was useless.

    She lowered her head all the way and speculated in her heart, what exactly did Zong Zheng worry about asking her to come?

    I have walked around a few gardens, and the scene looks very familiar. With Leng Yan entering a spacious garden, the willows will be swept away in the garden, and the white lotuses will be put together. It turned out to be a willow garden.

    Under the shaded willow tree on the shore, the man was dressed in white, leaning against the tree, his eyes half-closed, looking tired and lazy, and a white jade chessboard was placed on the stone table in front of him. From a distance, it looks like a lazy fairy.

    Leng Yan entered the courtyard and disappeared, so there was no one around.

    Manyu slowed down, slowly walked across from him, and sat down gently.

    "You''re here!" Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to say hello to a long-time old friend, and was extremely calm. He opened his eyes only after speaking, the bloodshot in those eyes seemed to be the evidence of sleepless nights.

    Man looked away and said "um" lightly. In such a situation, she could not speak the usual official polite words that kept her distance.

    Looking at the pawns on both sides of the Chu River and Han circles on the table, she was a little dazed. Linger said that the sound of the chessboard being smashed from the Guanhe Palace, why is there one? Maybe it was already calculated before he went up the mountain? He expected that the Emperor Lin would make this happen, so he prepared an extra pair?

    She couldn''t tell what it was like. She took out the white jade bottle she gave her last night, passed it, and said in a flat tone, "Thank you for the medicine. The effect is really good."

    Zong Zheng didn''t worry about it, didn''t even take a look at it, only looked indifferently: "The effect is good. Keep it with me. Chess with me, count as your thank you." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 72ï¼š Love Contest (3)

    072 Love contest (3)

    This is the most peaceful conversation between them since they separated.

    Manx retracted his hand and nodded slightly.

    In addition to the sound of the wind, the quiet garden only has the occasional sound of a falling child. It is extremely light and light, as if afraid of being a little heavier, and it disturbs anyone''s unknown mind.

    The air was filled with a faint atmosphere of nostalgia and sorrow. Those days and nights, those days when thunder can''t move a game of chess every day, became more clear as each child fell, as if it was yesterday.

    Years swept away those good feelings like torrents, leaving only memories of stinging pain.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes moved slowly across the chessboard, looking at those clear and intelligent eyes, no matter when, where, past or present, no matter who she was sitting opposite, she could always concentrate on playing chess and move See the big picture with one eye.

    After waiting for a while, he saw that he was unconsciously holding the chess piece and did not move for a while. Then he raised his eyes, and his eyes met for a moment, and the sadness and tenderness passing by the deep and indifferent eyes made people seem to be blind.

    The summer wind, a bit sullen, a bit refreshing, mixed with the tide of the pool water and the faint fragrance of white lotus, brushed the corners of their eyebrows. She suddenly returned to those quiet days, and he held the chess piece like this for a moment, and looked up at her from time to time, her eyes softly. She had a momentary nagging, and somehow called that name: "No worries, it''s your turn."

    She was so shocked that she could even call his name today, one year later! He had hurt her so badly and used her so deceitfully. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to meet her eyes again.

    Zong Zheng''s body was shocked, and the **** in his hand accidentally slipped down his fingertips and rolled to the ground. He didn''t know it, his eyes glowed, he looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect to hear your name before I thought about it. Aman ..."

    "His Royal Highness," Manma interrupted him suddenly, not wanting to listen to him. She tilted her head, her face was calm and calm, but her mind was mixed. She stooped to pick up the pieces on the ground and handed them to him. As if before correcting the mistake, he said again, "His Royal Highness, it''s your turn."

    Zong Zheng had no worries in his eyes, and the fiery light in those eyes seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, shattered and cracked, scattered everywhere, and became cold again.

    A sentence followed by "His Royal Highness Li" followed him, making his heart as cold as water.

    He picked up the chess piece, his long fingers were blue under the light of the hot sun, and he suddenly coughed, feeling a little blood in his throat. He swallowed himself. It turned out that internal injuries can be tolerated little by little.

    Zong Zheng carelessly set his sights on the chessboard and dropped the **** at random, forgetting the previous layout.

    That was the one who broke the traditional chess situation.

    After several ups and downs, the outcome is already known.

    Man Xun looked at the game and was a little bit confused. As simple as that, is it over? !! It''s just a matter of time. In the past, it took them so long to play a game.

    Zongzheng laughed without any worries, but the smile was a bit terrible. He looked up and looked straight at her, as if to look into her heart and even her soul.

    The man looked back silently, pressing down the confusion in his heart and pursing his lips, neither of them said anything.

    After a while, Zong Zheng Wuyou seemed to murmur, his voice was very light, with a little self-deprecating, a little misty, he said, "I lost!"

    In front of the beloved, the words of dispassion and disguise faded away, like the sigh of wind, sad and long.

    He said: He lost!

    There was a huge earthquake in my heart, and I was surprised.

    He is such a proud and conceited person. For him, how easy it is to say these three words, but after all he admits! In fact, he has lost since the beginning!

    He carefully tempted each other again and again, those calculations and use, he always thought that everything was under his control, he thought he could not escape his palm if he wanted. However, at that time, he didn''t know that love was incalculable.

    In those real and false emotions in those days, he unknowingly devoted himself to everything. And she has always been passive, guarded, and kept awake, always remembering to keep a little more for herself. Although she would be painful, she courageously endured those pains, and rationally sealed up her feelings, and set up a series of strategies to step out of his life.

    He was shocked only after the fact, and the love was so deep that he could never go out again.

    In this unconscious emotional contest, he ended in defeat! She already had another person in her heart, what else could he do for her?

    Zong Zheng stood up slowly without any worries, supporting the slender fingers of the stone table, as if the tough powers had faded, and they seemed even more white. He walked slowly past her, the wind lifted his unbound hair and brushed her pale cheeks.

    Manyan sat motionless there, as if he hadn''t calmed down from his words.

    Zongzheng Worry took out an exquisite Moyu folding fan from his sleeve and put it in front of her, saying, "Take it away. Maybe it will be useful to you in the future."

    Before Manyu had time to ask anything, he had already left.

    She didn''t look back to see his back, she just sat there silently, staring at the chessboard, frowned. A bitter pain came from her heart, and she suddenly didn''t understand herself. What was she doing?

    After half a ring, she picked up the folding fan.

    Mo Yu''s texture is very good, the tentacles are smooth, the ice is cold, and the jade bone is carved with a tortoiseshell pattern, with an open mouth and a rolled up tail. Except for the color of the folding fan of the Nine Prince, the whole is not much different, but it is obviously more noble and mysterious than that.

    This folding fan should be related to Wuyin Lou, but why should Zongzheng worry that she should keep it? What is his intention?

    She took Mo Yu''s folding fan and walked back, her eyes vacant all the way, her mood was very chaotic. His ears seemed to echo his phrase "I lost."

    This is the end of a long-prepared feast for feasts, whether it is the Emperor Lin or the King of Li, or the King of the Dust Wind, and the civil and military officials, the high hopes originally placed on this feast were ultimately lost. The reason is just because of a woman.

    Man Fu returned to General''s Mansion with Fu, and everything returned to peace.

    Ning Qianyi visited her several times, saying that she would stay for another month and enjoy the mountains and waters before returning to Dustwind Country. Due to the last assassination incident, the Emperor Lin sent a large number of expert guards in the dark and in the dark to ensure his safety. He was given a one-month deadline, and Fu Fu was fully responsible for investigating the assassination of the assassination.

    After a few more days, the injuries were no longer a problem, and the medicine of Zongzheng''s worry-free was indeed extraordinary. Fu Tzu came out early and returned late during this time. Although he came to Qingyuan Garden every night to rest, the words said by the two did not exceed ten sentences. He always enters the house after she falls asleep, and likes to hug her from behind, with unusually gentle movements. She occasionally woke up in the middle of the night and would hear a light sigh behind her.

    This morning, while the sun was not yet rising, she took Linger around in the house.

    "Linger, has Xiao Sha recently gone to the Soft Fragrant House? The girl in the building, have you seen it?"

    Linger nodded and said, "He still goes every day. The girl''s name is Keren. I went to see her, but the aunt there said she didn''t pick up customers, so I didn''t see her."

    Man-chan asked: "Not picking up customers? Because Xiao Sha? Or do you give not enough money?"

    Linger said with a doubt: "No, I took the money, and the aunt didn''t look at the amount of money at all. Moreover, she recognized me and told me not to do much."

    There was a moment in Man''s heart, but his face was as usual. A girl in the blue house did not pick up the guests, and the old lady in the blue house did not look at the silver, but she easily saw through the identity of Linger ... She was contemplating her eyebrows, and suddenly heard a scream from a short distance, but her voice was not loud, Hoarse, depressed and desperate.

    She frowned and asked, "Who''s voice?"

    Linger shook her head blankly. They walked around the courtyard wall, followed the sound, and saw a locked courtyard door. She made a leap and entered the yard lightly.

    It was a shabby courtyard, located in a remote place, with deep trees in the garden, narrow and curvy trails, and uneven roads. The dense branches crossed vertically, like a large, tight net, blocking the sunlight above their heads.

    Moving forward slowly, the hoarse cry became clearer in the ear, making her walk in the dense forest with a gloomy feeling.

    "Master, why is there such a place in General''s Mansion? I don''t know who is so horrible!" Linger followed her, twirling her horns gently.

    After walking through the dense forest, I came to a few dilapidated houses. The door was closed, but it was not locked. She pushed it gently and opened it only after the door squeaked.

    The room was set up one by one, and the yellow wall skin fell off in large pieces, and the ground was mottled.

    There was nothing empty in the room, and she went through the three doors, and the darker it went inward. All the windows in the house were crucified, leaving no gaps.

    Entering the last room, a strong, pungent stench rushed towards her, and she frowned intuitively, pausing to stop, the room was dark and difficult to distinguish. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 73ï¼š Love Contest (4)

    073 Love contest (4)

    Linger covered her mouth and nose, and quickly pulled her, and said quietly, "Lord, let''s go out."

    The man was silent, and his vision gradually became a little clearer. There seemed to be many murder weapons hanging on the surrounding wall, all kinds and everything.

    She suddenly understood that this was the torture chamber in Fuchu! No wonder that day, when the girls heard that they were going to be sent to the execution room, their faces changed drastically.

    The scream stopped since she entered the room.

    She picked up the flint on the side, lit the torch on the wall, and saw a person lying on the ground in front of her.

    Perhaps it can no longer be called a person, but a vague flesh. On the ground around the man, old and new blood stains, brown spots.

    Linger screamed and said with a trembling voice: "Lord, master ... he, who is he? Is he dead or alive?"

    He patted her hand calmly, took a few steps forward, and asked, "Who are you?"

    The people on the ground labored to look up, his messy hair almost covered his entire face, only those pair of unsatisfied desperate eyes, looking through the cracks in the hair. The hoarse voice, as if cut to the throat, was extremely weak: "Mrs .... don''t you recognize your subordinate?"

    This sound seems a little familiar. There was a shock in his heart, and he asked unbelievably, "Xiang Ying?"

    The man''s cracked mouth was lined with dark brown blood clots that had already coagulated, and a smirk made people chill. "It''s hard for my wife ... I still remember my subordinates."

    Manxi immediately stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to shake the hair in front of him. His hand trembled slightly. The face that had once been masculine, was already thin and immature at this moment, his face was waxy yellow, his hair was turbid, his eyes were turbid. **** off. But still can tell, it is indeed Fu Zi''s personal guard-Xiang Ying!

    Frowning frantically, he asked, "Why are you here? You still look like this?" Isn''t he the most capable subordinate of Fu Zhao?

    Xiang Ying held up his hand weakly, his eyes despairing, and he was powerless: "Because the Qingliang Lake ... the subordinate guardian is disadvantageous, causing the wife to almost die ... the general killed ... picking my hands and feet, let me here ... think Too. "

    It was because she was injured that Fu Zhao punished his close friends like this! Does Fu Zhao value her so much? Or is Fu Zhao himself cruel by nature, not allowing others to make a little mistake?

    It is said to have thought, it is better to say to wait for death. The flesh and blood on his body was festering, and his hands and feet could not move, and there was a bowl far from him. The bowl was full of food, and it had a musty smell. Presumably, he could not move his hands and eat with his mouth. Just spilled out.

    She crouched down, inspected his meridians, and found that not all had been cut off, as long as it was not too long and there was hope for repair.

    Fu Pu''s punishment is cruel enough. For a person like Xiang Ying, physical pain alone should not be enough to cause him to collapse. Instead, this kind of hope is reserved for him, allowing him to experience it slowly as time passes. The taste of despair is the most tortured way.

    Man Yan turned his head and instructed: "Linger, ask someone to ask the best doctor. Let someone bring Xiang Ying back to his place."

    "Oh." Linger went out when he got down.

    Xiang Ying trembled and looked at her in shock. At this moment, in her eyes, she was like a fairy of salvation, and the beauty of transcendence was even more dazzling. His godless eyes gradually glowed with a faint light, uncertain, as if he did not believe that she would save him, or that he did not believe that she could save him. For a long time, as long as he got into this torture room because of punishment, no one can escape by chance. Nor did he expect that the general would make an exception to him.

    At that moment, countless emotions flashed in his eyes, there was an expectation of seeing a glimmer of hope on the verge of despair, and a fear of deeper despair after hope. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of such a way of death, it was too long.

    He shivered and said, "Mrs. General ... will not agree."

    Laughing comfortably, "You can rest assured that since it''s because of me, I won''t ignore you."

    The servants who guarded the garden came soon, and as soon as they entered the house, they respected Manchu: "The guards who are subordinate are unfavorable, but let the wife enter this ominous place. Damn people, etc., please! Quickly leave. "

    Man Yan didn''t speak immediately, only glanced at them, and his eyes were extremely sharp, and after a while, he said: "You send Xiang Ying back to his place, and when the general returns to the house, I will explain to him that I will not affect you. . "

    The men looked at each other, and Qiqi worshiped, "Mrs. forgive sins! The general is here. Those who enter here, unless there is a general amnesty from the generals, whoever releases the crimes will accompany the prisoners here. "

    "Bold!" Linger shouted loudly, "You don''t see who my master is! Sin with the prisoner? Give you a hundred guts and see if you dare to touch my master with a hair ?! Do you know? The reason why Xiang Ying was punished so heavily was because he did not protect my master. How dare you defy the command of the master, how many heads did you have? "

    As soon as the people heard it, there was a rush of panic on their faces, their heads were lowered, and they didn''t dare to say a word or agree to let go. Who is Xiang Ying? That is a close friend of the general. He was punished just because he was not good at protecting his wife. This shows the importance of his wife in the general''s heart!

    His eyes were stern, his face was full of majesty, his voice was low, and he was quite imposing: "I said, the general blame, the wife of her own!" Said that seeing those few people still hesitant, he Coldly: "What? Are you waiting for Mrs. Ben to do it yourself?"

    "Mrs. resentment! I dare not subordinate!" The people worshiped for several weeks, and quickly carried out the item that could not move.

    Tonight Fu Fu returned home a lot earlier than the other day.

    She used dinner and sat in the garden for a cool day. After Fu Zhao changed her clothes, she sat across from her and looked at her thoughtfully, as if waiting for her to say something, but he just didn''t say anything, just like nothing, and took out a folding fan from his sleeve. , Fanning myself.

    When Fu Zhao glanced at the folding fan, his mild eyes changed slightly, and he calmly asked, "Rong Le, your fan ... is so special. Where did it come from?"

    Only then did he realize that she actually had the Moyu folding fan that Zongzheng hadn''t worry about. She gently closed it and said lightly, "Given by others."

    Fu Zhu looked at the vividly carved scull on the jade bone, his eyes turned a few times, and his chest became astringent for a while. He lowered his eyes and sounded "oh" quietly.

    Manxi closed the fan, put it in his sleeve, and without turning around, he said directly, "General, I want to be alone with you."

    Fu Zhaowen asked, "But Xiangying?"

    "Yes." She knew that she had let Xiang Xiang play, and he would surely get the news the first time.

    Fu Zhao didn''t even hesitate, so he answered, "OK."

    For a long while, he didn''t expect him to agree so easily.

    Fu Zhao seemed to see through her mind, and smiled softly: "You have been marrying me for more than a year. Rarely would you say something to me today, how about me, breaking an example for you? Let alone a person, even if It ¡¯s the general ¡¯s house, and as long as I can give it, I ¡¯ll agree. ¡±

    Suddenly he leaned forward, reached out to grab her hand, and held it tightly. He looked at her with certainty, and there was a tender tenderness in his eyes, and he said, "Just ... Rongle, when ... will you want me to go?"

    He froze stiffly, unnaturally turning away. "The general laughed."

    "Just think I''m joking." Fu Zhao let go of her hand, and her gentle smile blended a bit of bitterness. He is a general who controls the life and death of the country. He can change the colors of the world by waving his hands. He can change his face and care about the blood and dead bodies, but who can think of it, he will face the pillow every night. Man, guessing hard, that woman who was quietly holding him in her arms, but separated from him by a distant corner of the earth, what was she thinking?

    The moonlight that night was exceptionally bright, and the window was shining on the floor of the bedroom in Qingyuan Garden. She was still lying face-to-face, and Fu Tu was holding her waist behind her, listening to her shallow and even breathing, and she knew she was not asleep.

    His eyes crossed her, looking at the Moyu folding fan at her hand. There seemed to be something rushing in his chest, and he couldn''t hold it back.

    He closed his eyes heavily and opened again, suddenly supporting himself, pulling her over.

    It was too late to think about it, and he had kissed his lips sharply, and she couldn''t help but startled.

    At this moment, Fu Zhao made her feel so strange. She didn''t understand the situation at all, and didn''t know why he suddenly became so manic. He changed his usual gentleness, and his kisses and enthusiasm were enraged as if in With whom he is mad, like a wayward child.

    He tore her clothes anxiously, rolled over and pressed down, panicked, and pushed him intuitively.

    Fu Zhao looked up, the mild eyes were extremely hot at this moment, the handsome face was full of strong desire, she knew very well what kind of message it was sending to her.

    "General ..."

    "Rong Le," Fu Cho interrupted, "I''m not a saint." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 74ï¼š How true is it? (1)

    074 How real is true? (1)

    Man''s body trembled and stared at him stunned. He was such a gentle person, and the attack was unexpected.

    Fu Ze took the fan and held it in his hands as if to crush it. There was a gloomy mood in his heart that was expanding rapidly. "Are you holding it to sleep these days? Have you ever taken into account my feelings? Even if you ... don''t love me, but I am your husband in the end! Have you ever thought about it, I also have dignity ... and have sincerity! "

    Behind his deep desire. Hidden expression of hidden pain hidden behind his desire.

    She was slightly surprised. To such an unfamiliar Fu Zi, she suddenly felt her throat tighten, and she could not say a word that could be used to decline or justify.

    She tilted her head to the side, breathing evenly, her voice quiet and quiet, and indifferently said: "The sincerity of the general, leave it to those who should stay. I can''t stand it!"

    Fu Zhao''s eyes darkened, holding her head with her hands, and forcing her to look at him, "Can''t stand it, or don''t want it?"

    Inevitably, she looked directly at him and said frankly, "I can''t afford it, and I don''t want it."

    Fu Zi was cold at his fingertips, and she would not even tell a lie to comfort him. "Am I so inferior to him?"

    He calmly said, "It''s not that you are inferior to him, but the relationship between you and me. You know better than me. I have no intention of trampling on the general''s dignity, and we are not suitable to talk about the heart. Remains ... if the general really wants it, but doesn''t dislike it, then ... take it. For me, it''s just a skin bag. "

    She pushed her hand down slowly, closed her eyes slowly, and waited silently for her storm.

    At night, she was so quiet, she was calm and calm, but she was already in a panic.

    After waiting for a long time, the expected storm did not come, and the man on her body did not move at all, neither torn her clothes violently, nor to anger her.

    She suppressed the anxiety in her heart and closed her eyes tightly.

    Fu Zhao looked at her like that, his previous frenzy was gradually replaced by sadness. After listening to her overly sober and calm words, he suddenly wanted to laugh, and he really laughed. It was sad in my eyes.

    What kind of beginning determines what kind of ending.

    He turned up and sat up, grabbed a piece of clothing, opened the door, and walked away.

    "boom!"

    The closed door trembled into her heart, and she opened her eyes, her eyes dry.

    In the next few days, Fu Zhao did not set foot in Qingxu Garden again, and her life was still as usual.

    Linger stood far away, looking at Man Man a few times and then stopped talking.

    He didn''t raise his head, and said lightly, "When did you learn to look at things? Just say something."

    Linger then asked: "Master, what are you and the general ... what happened? That night, you quarreled?"

    Manxi casually said, "Nothing serious, just a few days. How is Xiangying''s body recovering?"

    Linger said: "It''s good, I can take care of myself."

    Man nodded, "That''s good."

    A descendant came in and reported: "Mrs. Xiang Ying, please."

    Manga said, "Let him in."

    Xiang Ying entered the room, knelt down in front of her, and gave three respectful nods respectfully.

    Xiang Man waved his hand to let everyone else back down, before Xiang Xiang got up.

    Xiang Ying didn''t get up, but raised his head, straightened his back, the face of the masculine masculinity overflowed with gratefulness. He was not good at words and did not have a large piece of gratitude, but his eyes were firm and sincere. All the joy and joy of the rest of his life after the disaster were expressed. He clenched his fists in both hands and said calmly: "The master and son recreated Xiang Ying''s grace! From today on, Xiang Ying''s life is the master''s life. As long as the master says a word, sword and fire, Xiang Ying ... never die!"

    Only those who are struggling in darkness like the edge of **** and experience the desperate heartache pain will know the preciousness of light!

    Manyu noticed that he called her the main son, not his wife, which represented his choice of position for the future. She didn''t rush to get him up, instead he circled around him and stood in front of him, standing high, her sharp eyes stared directly into his eyes, and her voice was low: "Xian Ying, you have to think about it. I Save you, I do n¡¯t want you to give me anything in return, I just miss you as a rare talent, it ¡¯s a pity. You do n¡¯t have to follow me, you can be like before, I am a wife, you are a general Personal guard, this way, I have no requirements on you. But if you really want to recognize me as your master, I will demand your absolute loyalty, and you can''t hide and deceive in the slightest, otherwise, my means may not be better than the general How much better. You ... but think carefully. "

    Xiang Ying froze slightly. The lady in his eyes was demure and indifferent. He had never seen such a majestic side. He didn''t answer immediately, but thought carefully with his eyes down.

    Manyu stood still, watching every subtle expression change on his face. If he immediately promised and swore allegiance to her, she would think he was rash and doubt whether such loyalty was credible.

    After a while, Xiang Ying raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a firm answer in his eyes. Solemnly said, "I think about it, I am willing to follow the master. I dare not say anything else, but loyal, I can use my life. To guarantee. "

    Nodded mangaly, Xiang Ying said, "There is only one point. I want to ask the Lord to forgive me."

    "You said."

    "Everything about the general and what happened before that, please don''t ask, I can''t tell you."

    Manxi raised his eyebrows gently and asked, "Oh? Why?"

    Xiang Ying said: "Before today, I am loyal to the general. I can not violate the promise I made because I am loyal to you now. This is my principle of being a person."

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he asked, "Don''t you feel contradictory?"

    Xiang Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s contradictory."

    Man said: "The general treats you like that, don''t you hate him?"

    Xiang Ying said: "No. Before leaving that day, the general ordered me to take care of you. This is because my protector is not good. If he fails to complete the task, he should be punished."

    After looking at it for a moment, I thought about it, and then asked, "So why don''t you continue to be loyal to the general and choose me? As you are the most powerful subordinate of the general, you should know that I have no practical meaning except these No identity, nothing else, I may not give you a bright future in my life. If you follow me, you may always be an obscure attendant. "

    Xiang Ying did not shy away from her eyes, and calmly replied, "I chose you precisely because you have nothing. The general''s side is not short of me."

    There was a startle, and her gaze went round his face. He chose her because she had nothing, and because she needed someone who was wholeheartedly loyal to her.

    "Come up." Manxi reached out and helped him, converging his talent, showing a sincere smile, "From now on, you will become the person I trust most in this world, I hope you will not disappoint me to you Trust. Xiangying, thank you! "

    Xiang Ying shook her body, her smile like a light in the dark, instantly lit a world.

    He smiled wildly: "Go to rest, wait a few days to heal the injury, help me do things." Some things, she needs to figure out!

    Xiang Ying Gong bowed his head, "Yes, master!"

    In the midsummer of July, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the whole capital is shrouded in Jiaoyang.

    Early in the morning, Ning Qianyi asked people to come to the tea garden to narrate. Manzhe was very puzzled. He had come to General''s Mansion to see her a few times before. What happened in General Mansion this time was inconvenient to say that he needed to go to the tea garden? Moreover, Ning Qianyi chose to be the Moon Moon Tea Garden.

    There are not many guests during the day in the Yueyue Tea Garden, and you can see a noble man in a purple dress sitting alone under a leafy cherry tree. Where she went, the waiter in the tea garden bowed to her, but didn''t come forward to say hello, which she had previously ordered.

    When she saw her, Ning Qianyi stood up to welcome her, and Caring asked, "Can the princess be cured?"

    Manxi smiled back and said, "Prince Lau remembers it, it''s all right."

    Ning Qianyi laughed: "I''m relieved. It''s all because of me that you got hurt. I never said thank you."

    The rumored meaninglessly: "The prince need not be so upset, I said, I help you, but not for you. If I knew that sword was almost killing me, I might not help you stop." She laughed as she spoke. She doesn''t like the favors of others, and doesn''t need others to always remember her life-saving grace. Besides, she did save him for a variety of reasons. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 75ï¼š How true is it? (2)

    075 How real is true? (2)

    Ning Qianyi smiled and shook her head. "In this world, a special woman like a princess is really rare. You have saved someone''s life and you don''t want others to be grateful."

    Manyu smiled casually, and the two sat down together. Ning Qianyi asked for a pot of tea and poured a cup for her. "The princess will call me Qianyi easily, we can be regarded as a life-and-death relationship. Those polite manners can be avoided."

    Ning Qianyi is an easy-going person. He has no one else, and he does not shirk. He faintly answered: "Okay."

    Ning Qianyi looked at her, her eyes burning, Lang Lang smiled and asked: "Then ... I''ll call you Rongle, or will you call Liyue? Liyue is transparent, Yuezhijiao ... I think Liyue''s name is more suitable for you! "

    The bright sun shines through the glass skylight, and a light orange yellow is sprinkled. Ning Qianyi holds the cup and smiles brightly and brightly. The thin halo is mixed with the silver-like ripples of Tianhe and is surrounded by the two. whole body. The glass is transparent and the moon is bright, but it is just a name randomly given by the nine emperor. It is not the same to everyone. She remembered that she used to be under this cherry tree, and the person said, "Lulimu, Yuehua, and a woman." She still remembered clearly that all the entanglement between her and that man seemed destined at that time. Already.

    Ning Qianyi saw her eyes blurred and stared at herself, her eyes changing and complex. He couldn''t help but wonder, and asked: "Li Yue, did I ... say something wrong?"

    He was shocked to return to God, and frowned Daimei. They were clearly two completely different people, one seemed to be the representative of the light, and the other was the **** of **** walking on the edge of darkness. Think of that person.

    Since the last time Fuliuyuan parted, everything in the past seemed to have become clearer in her heart. She lowered her eyebrows and shook her head, trying to get rid of those inexplicable thoughts, and then said lightly: "No. The name is just a code, You can call it anything. "He glanced around, and when no one was following him, he asked casually," Do you enter this tea house by yourself, and don''t worry if anyone is against you? "

    Ning Qianyi''s eyes were bright and he smiled half-jokingly: "This is your place, I''m not worried."

    This seemingly simple sentence really surprised Man Man''s heart. Her eyes were sharp and sharp, could it be, what did he know? Think about it, who is the person who most does not want the alliance between the Dustwind Country and Lintian Kingdom? On that day, the man in black was very hard and merciless. He obviously wanted to marry their lives. When they met the leader of the man in black, the man repeatedly stressed that she could leave, when she accidentally fell into the lake , The man in black ran to the edge of the cliff again nervously ... Combining all this, it seems not difficult to guess.

    He slowly raised his eyes and saw that his smile was wide and open. His eyes were not tentative, but a thorough understanding. She couldn''t help but sit up straight in amazement and reexamine the handsome man in front of the magnificent atmosphere. The gentleman was frank, and described it as probably such a person. A future king is truly extraordinary. Since the other party is so frank, she doesn''t need to cover it up. Know it. If he has other thoughts, he won''t say it.

    She smiled slightly at Ning Qianyi, first picked up the most insensitive question, and asked, "How do you know this is my place?"

    Ning Qianyi looked at the waiter in front of the eyes and laughed: "When someone enters the tea garden, someone will greet him and greet him and lead him to the seat. After you come in, they only salute, but no other action. This is How to treat the owner. Is that correct? "

    The man''s mind was really fine enough, and an inconspicuous action and detail could make him see the clue. Man smiled approvingly, "Is there any other basis?"

    Ning Qianyi looked around very carefully, and there was unappreciated deep appreciation and admiration in his eyes, "I heard that this tea garden was designed by you, it is beautiful! It is like a fairyland. This round pebbles like pearls The stacked Mingxi canal, this pruned willow with a rare variety, this splendid, luxurious and exquisite glazed palace lamp, this high-quality white jade table ... look at the entire garden, from the ground to the top of the garden, even a small one The corners are meticulously carved and perfect to the extreme, but these are not as good as the glittering water patterns of Tianhe silver water flowing in your garden, and the wonderful thought that the moon is shrouded as one person. The garden of Cheng is no longer measurable of gold and silver. Besides, if you do n¡¯t lack silver, how can you really be willing to sell it easily? ¡±I remember when I first came here for one night, he was really shocked. He stayed and couldn''t say the shock in his heart. At that time, he was thinking, how unusual is the person who designed this garden!

    The eyes were overflowing, and he smiled softly, "It seems to make some sense to you."

    Ning Qianyi smiled proudly, revealing the inherent pride and arrogance of a prince. Suddenly his eyes turned, he moved forward a few points, and asked curiously, "I''m very strange, how can you understand this, a princess?"

    He froze slightly, turned his eyes a few times, smiled slightly, and lowered his head to drink tea, without answering this question. She would rather not answer than lie to such a person.

    How clever Ning Qianyi was, she didn''t want to say that she wouldn''t ask any more. Take a cup of tea and drink like a habit of drinking a full cup, and change the subject at will. The world talked about the other, and then said: "On the day you watched the lotus palace, you hurt yourself, but you took care of things. Very well, you are smart, smart enough to break my heart. Your piano is also good, beyond my imagination. If you do your best to play that mountain, I think, it will definitely shock the world and make you The world is known. "

    She was smiling lightly, with a bit of bitterness in the corners of her mouth, and a faint sadness flowing between her eyebrows. She asked softly, "What about the famous world?" Can she not care about the famous world. Where is the name, how can it be calm and peaceful? What she wanted was that simple, but why was it difficult to achieve?

    Ning Qianyi was a little stunned. The world chases after fame and fortune, always hoping to be a blockbuster. The name goes down the ages. Who will think about it, what about the world? Can it bring more benefits? Or will it win more respect and admiration?

    He looked at the woman with a smile and a distant smile on the opposite side, suddenly a little dazed. If he was amazed at first sight by her stunning looks, the same day she was afraid of life and death to save him in the face of a strong enemy and moved him. On that day, the ingenuity of choosing a feast for her self-injury and reversing the situation made him distressed and convinced. Then, today, she transcended the indifference and tranquility of the world, and the sadness of the shadow that made him feel helpless.

    He didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate for him to be attached to such a woman? How can a person who doesn''t care about anything bring happiness to her?

    Seeing him half a word silently, he just looked at her and laughed: "Why do you look at me like this? What I said ... is it hard to understand?" Also, a monarch like him, naturally I hope that the fame will spread everywhere.

    Ning Qianyi''s bold face moved slightly, as if thinking about it, suddenly reaching out her hand, grasping her slender wrist, shocked, and intuitively closed it, but he squeezed it tightly, she could not escape. , Frowning unhappyly: "What are you doing?"

    Ning Qianyi''s eyes were as hot as the sun in June, and he asked directly the questions that have been thinking these days, without turning at all. "Li Yue, are you willing to follow me? Come with me The country of dust wind, the national style of dust wind is simple, without the many conspiracy calculations of the people of heaven, you will definitely like it! "

    For a moment, Ningmu smiled and asked, "What to do to Dustwind Country?"

    Ning Qianyi''s eyes were bright and suddenly changed to the usual boldness, and he carefully asked: "Be my wife and be my future queen, are you ... will you?"

    He stayed for a while, she just laughed softly when he was joking.

    Ning Qianyi smiled as much as possible, watching her for a moment, word by word, and said earnestly, "I''m serious!"

    The laughter rested, and her eyes filled with amazement. Didn''t she not know that Ning Qianyi had a good opinion of her, but didn''t men in this world value women''s chastity? Fu Zhu''s burden of insult can be understood as her identity is valuable, and what is Ning Qianyi''s purpose? Taking a foreign princess from another country back to be a king will not only bring disaster to him and his country, but also make him the subject of ridicule for the subjects of the world.

    With his hot, calm eyes, her expression gradually became more dignified, her eyes lingered on his atmospheric face, she asked in a very serious tone: "Do you know ... what are you talking about? Marry in your capacity Is a married woman suitable? Even if you do n¡¯t care, your parents, your subjects, can they agree? Moreover, do n¡¯t forget, I ¡¯m the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, my husband, and the three armies of a country Commander, have you considered the consequences of this? "A future king should always stay awake and should not be emotional. Remind him with reality that this is the only thing she can do at the moment.

    Ning Qianyi looked for a moment, but did not expect that a woman of hers could even point out all the stakes in such a short moment. He calmly thought for a while, Fang said: "I have considered all of what you said. As long as the Emperor Lin gets enough benefits, there are ways to give you a new identity, but these are not the biggest problems for me. , Most importantly, you ... would you like to follow me? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 76ï¼š How true is it? (3)

    076 How real is true? (3)

    She thought that the stranger who had only seen a few faces was just a whimper, but he didn''t expect him to think about it. The safety of the country, he said, were not the biggest problem, and the most important thing was her will! She is just an ordinary woman, and she will be touched by such a man. Looking at him silently, looking at the man like the sun, she was shaken for a moment. If she went to Dustwind Country with him, would she be able to escape the fate of fate, and whether she would be able to escape from betrayal from then on? And hurt? Stay away from intrigue plots?

    "Why?" She asked him like that.

    Ning Qianyi focused on the sadness buried in her eyes and the helplessness and sadness of her destiny. His extremely sincere voice spoke softly and slowly, "because you ... have been unhappy." He could see at a glance that there had been entanglements between her and Li Wang and their occasional eye collisions to escape, and he also saw the clue. Therefore, he even wanted to take her away, willing to take the world by storm. Lin Tian ** has strong affairs and ambitions. Cooperating with it is undoubtedly seeking skins from tigers, but he is willing. Doing so much for a woman with only a few faces may be said to be reckless, but only he knows it in his own heart, and at first sight he is devoted to dreams, and he is destined to escape.

    Shocked at the bottom of my heart, quietly stroking the tea cup in my hand, the unevenness of the blue and white flowers on the white porcelain surface rubbed her fingertips, and the temperature of the cup was slightly warm through the tentacles. The ground penetrated into my heart. She looked down at her hand, and after a while, she said to him in an extremely sincere manner, "Thank you, Qian Yi." After speaking, she looked up and changed a tone, a very light one. . She looked at him and asked, "Follow you, can you be sure I will be happy?"

    Ning Qianyi was also shocked. After thinking about it, Fang said: "I can be sure that I will give you everything I can, but I do n¡¯t know if it is what you want, so I ca n¡¯t be sure of you. Is it bound to be happy. But I ... have confidence in myself! "

    After listening, I didn''t rush to respond. I just leaned back against the back of the chair and smiled lightly, "What can you give me? Well-being and wealth? Identity power? Or gold and silver jewelry?" This sounded like a disdain question, but from her mouth, But it was a serious discussion of life''s important events, without any slightness or contempt for the other party.

    Ning Qianyi naturally knew that she didn''t lack those things and wouldn''t look at them, but it was undeniable that those things were what he could give her. He reached out his hands and took her hand. The delicate soft touch made his heart soaked, and he said, "And ... my heart!"

    He looked at him holding her hand tightly and felt the fine sweat exuding from the palm of her hand. There was a warm current flowing through her heart. After a moment of hesitation, she smiled slightly: "Three palaces and six courtyards, countless beautiful people , How true do you think an emperor is? "

    Ning Qianyi''s body shook, her eyes full of expectations gradually dimmed.

    He was suddenly silent, not that he was not sure of his heart, but that he suddenly understood what she wanted! It was an emperor''s most extravagant and incompetent thing. His father loved his mother and mother as much as he did, but he still married many concubines for the sake of the court.

    He took a breath, finally let go of her hand, and looked down and said, "Li Yue, I understand." Understand what she said. This woman has such a brilliant way of refusing!

    He smiled comfortably, a little sorry, but she could only do so. Ning Qianyi is really a good man. He is open-minded and behaves brightly. When he gets along with him, he will not feel depressed if he doesn''t have any thoughts and precautions. If he is not the future emperor, then he should be a good life partner. . The harem of the king is by no means her destination.

    People, probably because they don''t know the future, will be so sure. After all, it''s because Ning Qianyi is not the person in her heart.

    At the time of parting, Ning Qianyi said to her, "I was afraid that General Fu was already aware of the last assassination. I''ll be leaving in a few days. If you can help me, please come to me."

    He meant, she understood. Manchan looked at him with gratitude, thoughtfully, "Why, you don''t doubt me at all?"

    Ning Qianyi smiled loudly and said, "Do you doubt what? Do you doubt that your bureau deliberately approached me? Oh, who is stupid enough to get into your own bureau, so desperately for others? You are so smart, you have the wisdom of layout And ability, but you are not the kind of woman who does everything to achieve her purpose. So many lives, you will know how you look when you kill. If ... if these are your set, then I also recognize. "

    There was a bit of astringent feeling in my heart, and I didn''t know what to say. A future king is so crazy, I wonder if it is good or not?

    Ning Qianyi left, and Man Man didn''t leave immediately, but looked at the direction of the eye piano platform, where the person who touched the piano had already changed. Shen Yu is now the new owner of the tea garden in the name. After all, people who have been on the Fengyue field for a long time will deal with things. It is probably that they have seen more men''s misfortunes in the Qinglou. Independent thinking of your own life. From the beginning, she only touched the harp to the later operation of the tea plantation. After a long and careful cultivation, she also lived up to her expectations and took good care of the tea plantation.

    Manyu got up and went straight to the backyard. Just after turning over a glass wall, Shen Yu had already ushered in and laughed: "The prince is gone?"

    Shen Yu is more charming and charming than a year ago, and Mei Mei''s eyes are a little more savvy. After more than a year of getting along, the two met without the earliest courtesy. They nodded indifferently and asked, "What happened to Zhaoyun? How can my mood improve?" Since the flower-viewing feast, Zhaoyun has lived in the western suburbs. Although the hospital got rid of the entanglement of Xiaoyaohoufu, after all, the words were terrible, and because she was idle all day, it was easy to think wildly, so she let her come to the tea plantation, saying that it was to help Shenyu, in fact I just want her to get in touch with some people, so that she won''t get horny.

    Shen Yu said: "It''s much better than the two days I just arrived. At first, she didn''t like to talk, and it was good to see everyone hating to hide. Now I spend time with everyone, sometimes laughing and lively, lively It ¡¯s been a lot. In recent days, she has been studying the accounting with Lao Zhang. "

    "That''s all right." Manzhe let go a little, Zhao Yun is so young that she shouldn''t live in the shadow of an unfortunate marriage all her life. The two said that they had arrived at the backyard management room. As soon as they entered the house, they saw the old accountant who was in charge of accounting. He was full of black lines, staring helplessly at a woman in a pink tunic, and sighed.

    He smiled wildly: "What''s wrong?"

    "Ah, sister Rongle, are you here?" Zhaoyun ran over with a smile when she saw Manyun, and the action reminded her of the appearance when she first met Zhaoyun. After all, she is still a seventeen or eighty-year-old child! It should have been a carefree age.

    Manchan glanced at the messy bills on the table, then looked at Lao Zhang''s face, took Zhao Yun''s hand, and asked, "Did you make a mistake?"

    Zhao Yun put out his tongue and lowered his head, afraid to look at Zhang. Lao Zhang sorted out the bills all morning, but she insisted that she wanted to help, and then she helped. Because of her identity, Lao Zhang couldn''t have a seizure, she could only complain in her heart.

    Mancha rebuked: "Zhaoyun, apologize to Zhang soon."

    Lao Zhang was startled. He couldn''t even care to put on the bill and didn''t pay the bill. Both hands panicked and shook, "No! Princess, you have broken the villain. How dare you let the county apologize!"

    Man Man smiled and said, "There is no county owner here. Zhao Yun comes to work in the tea plantation. Just like everyone, there is no distinction in status. Zhao Yun, what do you say?"

    Zhao Yun nodded: "Well, Sister Rongle said very well. Lao Zhang, I''m sorry! I must make sure next time, I won''t mess up again."

    "No, no, thank you for the kindness of the county master. The villain can handle it by himself." Lao Zhang said without any retreat.

    The man couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Zhaoyun, are you still used to this?"

    Zhao Yun nodded again and again with a smile: "Well, I like it here, Sister Shenyu, and everyone here is very nice to me, Sister Rongle, thank you!"

    Manyu took her hand and said intently: "The only thing I can help you with is the rest. You don''t have to live in the past. Life is still very long! You can get rid of you and get free, Zhaoyun ,I admire you!"

    Zhao Yun''s freedom is here, and when will she be?

    It was noon to return to General''s Mansion. After lunch, I took a break in the house, and then read the half-day book to pass the time.

    When it was dark, Xiang Ying came.

    Manzhe found a reason to support Linger and asked, "How''s the investigation? Did anyone bring it? Didn''t anyone find it along the way?"

    Xiang Ying nodded: "Master please rest assured. People have brought it, but no matter what I asked her, she would not say, I had to temporarily arrange her in my house."

    Man said: "Okay. Let''s go and see."

    Xiang Ying''s house was as simple and clean as usual. There was hardly anything else in the room except a single bed and a table that was not tall or big enough. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 77ï¼š How true is it? (4)

    077 How real is true? (4)

    After being led into the room, Manzhe saw a young woman lying in a corner of the bed, looking like sixteen or seventeen, with fair skin, delicate features, and a beautiful embryo.

    Xiang Ying stepped forward to solve the woman''s fainting point, and the woman woke up wandering. As soon as she saw Xiang Ying, she seemed to be frightened, she yelled.

    Man Yan winked at Xiang Ying, Xiang Ying understood, turned to close the door for her, and consciously asked the guard outside.

    Manyu stepped forward, looked at the woman for a while, and saw that her eyes were wide open, and her fearful eyes were transparent and unsophisticated and unsophisticated.

    This is the beautiful woman who makes Xiao Sha run to Rongxianglou? Frowning frowning, her heart froze, this woman doesn''t look like a person in the wind and dust, more like a clean woman born in a certain spiritual mountain far away from the red dust, simple and beautiful, it makes people naturally want to take a good look Treat her. He squatted down and patted the woman''s slightly trembling shoulders comfortably, revealing a smile that was most difficult to guard against, with a gentle and friendly voice, saying, "Girls don''t be afraid. I invite you to come without malice, just want to find you Chat. I''ve solved your acupuncture point now, don''t you say that, can you? "

    Some people are born with a kind of calming power. The woman looked at the smile, and the fear in her heart disappeared unconsciously. She blinked her eyes and nodded softly.

    Manyu relieved her of her acupoint and held her hand by the bed.

    The woman turned her head around and asked timidly, "Where is this? Why am I here? Who are you? Who is that person just now?"

    A series of questions amused Man Man, and Man Man explained with a smile: "This is my house. The man was my guard just now. I asked him to bring you. Did you scare you?"

    The woman nodded, and suddenly there was a lot of defense in her eyes, saying, "What are you going to do if you ask him to bring me here?"

    Manchan gently held up the woman''s hand, and accidentally touched her pulse with her fingertips. Seeing her pulse beating very slowly, she seemed to stop at the same speed at any time. She couldn''t help but startled, and frowned suddenly: " Who are you Xiao Sha? "

    The woman looked in a panic, quickly withdrew her hand, stood up, and watched Manan vigilantly, and said firmly, "Don''t ask me, I won''t say anything. Even if you kill me, I won''t Say. "She said, holding her head up, she looked so unforgiving, she was lovely.

    The man was amused and somewhat admired. The woman looked weak, but tough, and looked impatient.

    He looked at her with a smile and really asked nothing.

    After waiting for a while, the woman only saw her smiling and didn''t talk when she saw Manyan. Her dark eyes rolled a few times, she was very puzzled, and said that the woman''s reaction was different from her imagination. It should be said that she should continue to press questions or scare her with some harsh punishment. But why did she smile so softly, like the last bit of sunshine in winter, unconsciously she wanted to get closer.

    The woman blinked a few more times and asked curiously, "You, what do you ... laugh?"

    Man Man kissed and smiled: "It''s nothing. You don''t have to guard against me so much. I''m Xiao Sha''s friend and it won''t hurt you. Your hair is messed up. Come here, I''ll comb it for you." She is like a long sister The softest and sweetest words were spoken to her sister. The woman tilted her head to think about it, didn''t know what happened, and walked unconsciously.

    What a pure child! Man thought so. Pick up the wooden comb on the table, gently brush her hair, and chat with her casually. Although the woman had just met Manmo, she intuitively felt that she was not a bad person, and felt that she was particularly kind and comfortable with her, and could not speak comfortably. Therefore, after a while, she gradually put down her guard.

    After a long while, Man Man asked: "What''s your name?"

    The woman pouted, "No, those people blindly raised me up."

    He smiled wildly: "Oh? What''s your real name?"

    The woman replied cheerfully: "My name is Xiao Ke."

    Xiao Ke? Her last name is Xiao! Man Xuan pressed his doubts and said calmly, "Well, this name is so nice. Who helped you get up?"

    "My mother."

    "Your mother must be a beautiful woman."

    "Yeah, my mother is beautiful," she suddenly turned her head in excitement, regardless of her hair being combed, she wanted to talk with her eyes full of smiles, and she stunned for a moment, Dumbfounded, "However, it still looks better than you."

    He laughed softly and said, "What about your mother now? Why isn''t she with you?"

    Xiao Ke''s eyes darkened, Liu Mei frowned, and his words sadly said, "When I was three years old, my father and mother died, in fact I don''t remember what they looked like."

    This was unexpected. A three-year-old child would have lost his father and mother, and still maintain such a pure heart, it is really not easy! She asked again, "Did you have any relatives? Who brought you up?"

    Xiao Ke didn''t even think about it, he replied, "I still have an older brother. When I was a kid, my health was very bad, and I was always sick. The doctors in the city said that I could not live five years old, and my brother did not believe, so I went to Xueyushan to ask my master Keep me. He knelt in front of Master''s door for many days. The master thought he was annoying and came out to drive him away. But when he saw me, he agreed with me somehow. "

    Having said that, the relationship between this woman and Xiao Sha is already very clear. Now that the enemy and I have been identified, and I have guessed a bit about the cause and effect, Man decided to stop going in circles, save her last strand of hair, face her face to face, and say directly and surely: "You are Xiao Sha''s sister!"

    Xiao Ke froze. It seemed that she knew the reason why the woman was chatting with her. She intuitively wanted to deny it, but Manmo suddenly turned her face, and said solemnly, "Do you want your brother to live?"

    Xiao Ke was startled, his face paled a bit, and asked urgently: "What happened to my brother? Is something wrong with him?"

    Manch said: "Not yet, but ... soon!"

    Xiao Ke stood up suddenly, his eyes panic, and he was at a loss. Manyu took her hand, his face was milder, and said softly: "Don''t worry first. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I promise he will be fine. But ... the poison on your body ..."

    "Really? Can you save my brother?" Xiao Ke shouted joyfully without waiting for her to finish, "It doesn''t matter if my body is poisoned ..."

    Manyu quickly covered her mouth. "Slow down. Do you know that you have been poisoned? Then ... you know what poison is in you?"

    Xiao Ke nodded and said, "I know. This poison is called" Seven Flower ", which is a combination of seven kinds of strange poisonous flowers. If there is no special antidote, I will die."

    For a long time, Qiyun''s royal family secret medicine, how could a little girl know so clearly, with Xiao Sha''s personality, it is unlikely that she would die without antidote. After a long while of thinking, Xiao Ke suddenly asked in doubt: "You said you were my brother''s friend, but I never heard my brother mention you ..." She leaned her head and thought carefully and suddenly, her eyes suddenly Liang, Xingyan opened his eyes and said, "Ah! I see. You are a princess, aren''t you?"

    After a while, it seems that this woman, although simple and not completely mindless, suddenly guessed her identity. He smiled and asked, "Do you know me?"

    Xiao Ke nodded again and again, holding on to Man''s arm, and his expression suddenly became intimate, as if he had known him for a long time. She tilted her body and looked at Man Man. She said, "My brother talked to me most about princesses. I asked my brother if the princess was beautiful? He said it was beautiful. The brother also said that the princess was like a friend to his descendants. Especially good. Ah, and ... a few days ago, my brother went to me suddenly and said that he accidentally injured the princess and asked me to help the princess heal, but I do n¡¯t know why, and later said that it was not necessary. Since that day, my brother I haven''t laughed much. I think he''s sad, but he doesn''t tell me ... "

    After listening to her quietly, her expression moved slightly, but she didn''t say a word. After a long while, she said, "You know how to heal? You said just now that your master took you in, who is your master? ? "

    Xiao Kedao: "I don''t know Master''s name, but I heard others call her ''Snow Solitary Lady''."

    Hesitated and looked at her in amazement. She turned out to be the apprentice of Snow Solitary Virgin? I heard that Xue Gusheng female is arrogant, has a weird temperament, and has good medical skills but never likes to save the wounded. This person is particularly good at poisoning and has a hot shot. Her emperor once went to Xueyushan to ask her to come down to help, but she returned without success Soon after, news of the death of Snow Solitary Virgin was heard. I can''t think of the apprenticeship of the Snow Solitary Saint, who is fascinated by poison, will be poisoned by others. I do n¡¯t know if the Snow Solitary Saint will get angry and crawl out of the ground. Man frowned and asked, "How can you be poisoned if you know the" seven flowers "? How much do you know about Xiao Sha?"

    Xiao Ke said innocently: "I was bored on the mountain, so I went down to find my brother, but I met those people ... They said they took me to find my brother, poisoned me while I was asleep, and put I was sent to Ruanxianglou. I heard them tell their brother that this secret mission is very important. If the brother can''t complete the mission, let me pick up the guests. "

    This girl probably doesn''t know what is called pick-up! She''s so simple. Others say take him to find his brother, and she will believe it! But she did find her brother, but the price was also very high. Manxi sighed helplessly and asked: "This poison, can''t you solve it yourself?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 78ï¼š How true is it? (5)

    078 How real is true? (5)

    Xiao Kedao: "I know the method of detoxification, but I still lack precious herbs. Sister Princess, can you help me find it? I don''t want my brother to be bullied by those bad people for me."

    Her princess sister cried so naturally, as if she was righteous. Man-chan asked, "What is it?"

    Xiao Ke tilted his head and said, "The seven must-grasses that can cure a hundred poisons."

    To be able to detoxify a hundred poisons must be a rare treasure in medicine, rare in the world. He frowned, and asked, "Do you know where it is?"

    Xiao Ke shook his head blankly, and suddenly felt a headache. He suddenly remembered that it was a full moon night, and she helped her up. "I will let you go back. Today, you ca n¡¯t tell anyone, including your brother. "

    Xiao Ke said strangely, "Why?"

    Manyu took her hand to the door and said, "I didn''t tell you for a while, you just have to remember, I''m trying to save him."

    Xiao Ke nodded.

    The man shouted to Xiangying and asked him to temporarily return Xiao Ke to the Soft Fragrant House and protect her secretly.

    After explaining everything, the man walked slowly on the path back to Qingyuan Garden. The people on the road saluted her, and she had no response at all. The mind was chaotic, what did the emperor want? Killing the prince of Dustwind Country, which caused the war between Dustwind Country and Lintian Kingdom, so that he would take advantage of the fisherman? But Brother Huang has thought, if the assassination fails? What should she do with her pro-princess? Is the world of imperial power so important? It''s important to be able to sacrifice your loved ones at will! She even remembers that when the country was opened, the emperor sent him dozens of miles, and finally said to her as truthfully, "Sister Huang, you are the last brother of the emperor in this world. The emperor wants you to live Be happy! "

    Is that how Brother Huang wishes her to be happy? First, she chose a husband for her substitute, forcing her to bow down to submit, and now regardless of her life and death, she ordered the assassination of the Prince of the Wind. Suddenly, she couldn''t tell. Is the brother''s affection true or false in those three years?

    What is true in this world? What is true?

    When she first arrived at the entrance of Qingyuan Garden, she had a terrible headache, as if she was about to explode, and she was not even standing still.

    "Ma''am, are you okay?" A guard saw and hurried forward to ask.

    Manxi supported the circular arch next to him, took a breath, shook his head, and said, "Go and call Linger."

    When the guard saw that her face was pale, she didn''t dare to neglect, and went hurriedly. After a while, Linger ran rushing all the way, looking anxiously: "Master, where have you been? I looked for you everywhere, the medicine was already cooked Now, go and drink. "

    Man murmured "En", holding her hand slowly into the room, holding up the medicine on the table, frowning, and drank it. This is the medicine she must take every month. I heard that it was a headache that got cold in Lenggong when she was a child. On the full moon day, it will occur. It was not serious every time before. Just take a pill and go to sleep. But this time the pill is only half an hour late. Why is it so painful? Great?

    Before she could think about it, she could not open her upper lid. Linger helped her into the bedroom. As soon as she lay on the bed, she fell asleep.

    Midnight on the moon, the night became peaceful. Fu Tzu returned to the house at this moment. As soon as he entered the study, his face faded and his tiredness appeared. He didn''t light up, throwing himself on a finely crafted bamboo chair in the dark, closing his eyes and rubbing his temples.

    Today is the 25th day he hasn''t seen her! I wonder if she thought of him by accident? He was more and more afraid to face her, because she always spoke sharply and pointed at the key, which forced him to face reality. But without her, life seemed to be infinitely long.

    A woman in black came out of the dark, went straight forward, lifted her slim fingers to poke away his hand, and accurately pressed his acupuncture point, the strength was just right, as if she had received professional training.

    Fu Tzu relaxed his body, quietly enjoying such relief, and exhaled heavily.

    The woman in black looked down at the tired weariness of the men under her eyes, and her distress was gradually overflowing in her eyes. She gently said, "Why does the young master push yourself like this? There are obviously many things that you do not need to ask yourself, but you have to Grab it on yourself, are you ... afraid of thinking about her involuntarily when you''re idle? "

    Fu Zhao suddenly opened his eyes, his expression was still mild, but the gentle eyes made the woman in black couldn''t help shaking.

    Fu Zhao''s unemotional voice seemed extraordinarily indifferent in the dark room. "It seems that you still don''t recognize your identity so far."

    The woman in black made a slight gesture on her hand, and then continued, saying, "The subordinates know their identity, and they know that the young master''s affairs have no right to ask, but the doorkeeper told his subordinates to tell the young master that autumn hunting is necessary. When he arrives, the young master should make a decision early. "

    Fu Zhao''s hand dangled slightly on the edge of the chair''s collapse, and the deep lines raised between the eyebrows were like sharp swords piercing his heart and hurting his bones.

    He closed his eyes again, and even in the dark, the struggle in his eyes did not want to be seen. After a long time, he never said "I got it" lightly, as in the past.

    The woman in black didn''t see him for a long time, and the sadness in her eyes grew stronger. She called tentatively, "Young Master, you ..."

    Fu Su suddenly interrupted: "There has been recent movement over the Prince?"

    The woman in black didn''t expect him to change the subject, hesitated, and replied, "Everything is normal."

    Fu Zhao said "En", and then said, "How is the matter of Lianfei?"

    The woman in black said: "According to the command of the young master, it has been done. She has suffered a lot in the Cold Palace during this time and is looking forward to going out, so she is willing to cooperate with us. Tonight is the full moon night, if Everything is going well, and there should be news of her regaining the favor today. However, young master, is that method really useful? She plays a cloud heart song in the middle of the night under the sycamore tree in the cold palace, which will make her go well. Out of the cold? "

    Fu Zhao said: "Is it useful? I will know tomorrow. Everyone has a dead point. The emperor''s dead point is the memory of him and Yun Guifei."

    The woman in black nodded and stopped talking. She wanted to ask, "What''s that young master''s dead point? Is that the woman?" She didn''t ask.

    In such a dark night, in such a quiet room, only the two of them, the woman in black suddenly thought of it, stopped the movement in her hand, walked to him and sat down gently, without any warning, she leaned down and held her. The man''s lean and strong waist lay on his chest and wanted to hear his heartbeat, even though she knew how outrageous such movements were with them, and she knew that the heart never beat for her. But she just wanted to hear it. As soon as she heard it, she felt it was a kind of approach.

    "Get up." The rude voice made the summer a bit cold.

    The woman in black held up a beautiful face, a string of tears quickly slipped down, and fell on the chest of the man below him, "Young Master ..." How long has he not looked at her squarely, it seems from that woman After appearing.

    Fu Zhao didn''t seem to see the pear-eared face with tears, but he only sank his voice. The always gentle atmosphere became extremely cold and cold. "I call you up, can''t you hear?"

    The woman in black bit her lip, stood up slowly, took a few steps back, turned around, and suddenly pulled open the waist belt, and the black gauze immediately settled to the ground, exposing a slim and graceful body.

    The doors and windows of the study are closed tightly, the moonlight coming through the windows is as light as tulle, and the woman''s bumpy body is caged with a fascinating gloom.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes changed suddenly, and in his mind the beautiful white man like a jade in the blue water pool suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help but sit up. The woman in black turned slowly, almost holding her breath, waiting for his response. If she can''t walk into his heart, she is willing to be a stand-in.

    Fu Zhao''s five fingers clasped the edge of the chair under him, his throat knot rolled, and the blue veins on his hand showed his forbearance at the moment. He couldn''t deny that he had reacted to this woman who had a figure similar to her. He is a normal man after all!

    But he knew clearly that the person in front of him was not the woman in his heart. Sometimes being too awake is not a good thing.

    He unconsciously exerted his strength, and only heard a click, the edge of the bamboo collapse was actually broken by him, the sharp bamboo stick stuck into the palm of his hand, and it hurt a little.

    "Let''s go. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. You are not a substitute for anyone, and no one can do her substitute." He closed his eyes slowly, no longer looking at the naked woman in front of him.

    The woman in black almost bit her lips with blood, and she was shaking all over. She wanted to give him some comfort, but did not expect that in his eyes, she was not even worthy of being a substitute? !! She crushed her pride and could not exchange for a moment of regret.

    Tears rolled down her cheeks, flowing into her mouth, and she swallowed silently. Bent over silently, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and quietly touched the tears, and performed a ritual, "Small master, trace incense ... quit."

    Fu Tzu watched her leave without saying a word. After a while, he shouted to his newly changed personal guard standing outside: "Chang Jian, call the guards of Qingxu Garden to see me." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 79ï¼š Missed Love (1)

    079 Missed Love (1)

    "Yes."

    The waiter of the Qingyuan Garden, who had been waiting for a long time, heard the sound, and quickly entered the house, saluting: "The subordinates have seen the general!"

    Fu Zixiang seemed to ask casually: "What''s special today?"

    The guard said: "Mr. Xun, in the morning, the lady went to the Moon Moon Tea Garden by appointment and met the King of Dust Wind. When it was dark, she went to Xiang''s room again."

    Fu Zhao frowned. "What did she go to in the Xiangying Studio?"

    The guard said: "I don''t know his subordinates. Xiang guards are outside the door, and his subordinates cannot approach."

    Fu Zhao contemplates for a moment and says, "Can anyone in the house come in today?"

    "Subordinates have inquired and no one has seen outsiders enter the house."

    There was a hint of doubt in Fu Zhao''s mild eyes, then he waved his hand and motioned him to step down. The guard took the order, and after taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered another thing, and turned around and continued to report: "General, when the wife returned to Qingyuan, she suddenly had a headache and almost fainted. Later, dinner was useless and she fell asleep."

    Fu Zhu froze, and then asked the exit voice to lose the previous randomness, "May I ask the doctor?"

    "Linger said he didn''t need to be a doctor."

    Fu Zi''s face was changed, and he went straight to Qingyuan Garden without changing his clothes.

    The familiar room was filled with the light and sweet fragrance of women everywhere, Fu Zhao walked very lightly, like a ghostly silence. He sat down gently to the bed, looking at the sleeping face of a woman shrouded in silver and white moonlight, and a corner quietly opened in his heart became softer and softer.

    As soon as he walked into this room, the exhaustion from many days suddenly disappeared. Persistence for so many days disappeared, and it became meaningless at this moment.

    Rong Le, Qiu Hunt is coming. What should I do? This question, in these days, he asked himself countless times in his heart. She was right. A chess player''s opponent had feelings. When it was time to sacrifice, he would be embarrassed on both sides. Why does she always see everything so thoroughly and so far?

    Someone told him from the beginning that this woman could not love. At that time, he was very disdainful in his heart, how could a person who does not even love himself fall in love with others? Moreover, he has a heavy burden on his body and emotions to him, but it is superfluous, and he never puts it in his heart. But when he saw this woman for the first time, he had a bad hunch. This woman, perhaps, was the robber he couldn''t escape!

    And everything in the future proved his intuition.

    He didn''t try to fight himself, he ignored it and avoided it, but it didn''t help. He didn''t touch her for that year or so, he initially lied to himself that it was to give Zong Zheng Wuyou a thought, so that Zong Zheng Wuyou could not forget her, but in fact he was more afraid that he would sink into her tenderness towards her Medium, can not extricate themselves. He always treats her deliberately and keeps his distance, but those superficial things can never defeat the contradictions and struggles hidden in his heart.

    He liked her indifferent intelligence; admired her ingenuity and ingenuity; distressed her strong and stubborn; shocked her early to see her destiny so transparent, in the use of knowing conspiracy to seek a clean atmosphere! Who can be like her, who is in the bureau, but can turn herself into an outside spectator, seeing her destiny is sad and joyful, so calm and calm!

    If she doesn''t pretend to be someone else, if her emotions are tied to him, can he justify his fate against fate? At least, there is a reason, for love!

    During these days, his mind settled. He thought about it a lot, but still didn''t come up with a result.

    Fu Zhao couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroking her face. It was a little cold, and he suddenly felt something different. He was frightened immediately. He reached out to test her nose, and his body shook.

    She didn''t breathe!

    He immediately probed her pulse, listened to her heartbeat, his face suddenly changed, and shouted to the outside, "Come¡ª"

    When Linger entered the room, a large maid and the guards were already kneeling down in the room, all of them lowered their heads, seeming to be extremely frightened. She blinked her eyes, looked at the probe, and closed her eyes in a quiet and peaceful expression, lying on the bed, and said, fortunately, the master sleeps heavily every time after drinking the medicine, otherwise he must not be awakened!

    Seeing such a battle, Linger asked strangely, "General, what happened?"

    Fu Tzu sat next to the bed, and still had the usual mild expression on weekdays, but at first glance, Ling Er felt a chill all over his body, as if poured into a pot of ice water. Fu Zhao asked: "You have a headache for Rongle, do you want to ask the doctor? And the medicine you gave Rongle fried ... Where does the prescription come from?"

    When Linger heard about it, she was relieved and smiled, "Back to the general, the master''s headache is old, and it will be good to sleep after drinking the medicine. You don''t need to ask a doctor. General doctors also watch That ¡¯s not the problem. The prescription ... was given by my emperor when I came to you with the master. The master has used this medicine every month for so many years, and there should be no problem. "

    As soon as Fu Zhaomu condensed, she took medication every month, but he didn''t know it. "Then why is she having a weak pulse at the moment, her heartbeat is very slow, and she has no breath?"

    Linger stunned, "What? The master has no breath?" She was shocked, came to the bed in three steps and two steps, and reached out to test the diffuse breath, her heart was terrified, and she really had no breath. Her face changed greatly, and she panicked, and murmured, "Ah? Here, this ... What''s going on? How could this be? It wasn''t like this before ..."

    She was panicked and incoherent.

    Fu Chu held her hand, "What was it like before?"

    "Previously, before ... the master finished the medicine ... that he fell asleep, fell asleep, and was not easy to wake up, the others are no different than usual!" Cry out.

    Fu Du lowered his eyes for a moment, his mild eyes flashed sharply, and asked, "Did you fry this medicine? Have you ever left the pharmacy when you fry the medicine?"

    Linger nodded, and thought about it carefully, and said, "I heard someone outside call me, like the voice of the master, but I went out and looked around, and I didn''t see the master. I don''t know if I heard it wrong. Now. "

    Fu Zhao''s eyes were gloomy, and he let go of Linger''s hand, and said to the guards below: "Are the doctors not here yet? Please go again! Give me all the most famous doctors in the capital. Linger, you take today''s Bring me the medicine residue, and the medicine that Rong Le usually takes. "After commanding him, he stood up and glanced at the crowd, with a modest warning in the middle, saying," No one is allowed to go out tonight. Nonsense, private discussion is also not good, if you tell Ben who knows who has spread the matter, it will not be forgiving! Do you understand? "

    "Yes. General."

    Fu Zhao nodded and said, "Go down and keep it. Chang Jian, you stay."

    The crowd dispersed. Except for the unconsciousness in the room, Fu Ze and Chang Jian were left. Fu Zi suddenly shook his fists, and his eyebrows froze like a sword, "You go Prince Edward, bring me the trace of incense. "Only Rongle had the same voice.

    "Yes." Chang Jian took the lead and left.

    Fu Zhaozhong sat down again, lighting two lights in the room, and the lights were dim in the evening breeze. The yellow and yellow streaks of light hit his handsome face, showing the anxiety and concealment he hid deep inside. tension.

    "Rongle," there is no room for outsiders, his call is full of affection, his eyebrows are deeply locked, and her cold fingers are tightly held, "I won''t let you have anything, no matter who is going to hurt you, I will Will not tolerate. "

    That night, people in General Weiguo''s heart trembled, and people walked with the sound of wind. Almost all the famous doctors in the city gathered at the General''s Mansion, but after a long night, everyone took turns to see the doctor. No matter what the needle and medicine were, the woman lying in bed still had no response.

    The doctors shook their heads one by one and said blankly: "In this case, I haven''t encountered this for many years after I practiced medicine. It doesn''t seem to be poisoned or sick. Except not breathing, my heartbeat is slow. But it is still stable, but the pulse is weak, but there is no abnormality ... Please forgive me, the villain is really helpless, and the general please be smart! "

    After the doctors inspected the medicine prescription and the residue of the bowl of medicine, they said that they could not see any problems. Almost all of them were soothing and analgesic medicines. Among them, the three flavor medicines were special and rarely seen in the Central Plains. They also said no Make it happen.

    Chang Jian returned to his home, and said to Fu Zhao, "Prince, tonight in the girl''s room, the girl said it was inconvenient to come out."

    Fu Zhao''s eyes sank, his deep eyes had a forbearable anger, and he waved his hand to let Chang Jian back down.

    At this point, his mind was chaotic, and his mind was no longer clear. He paced back and forth in the room, with an impetuous heart he hadn''t experienced in years. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 80ï¼š Missed Love (2)

    080 Missed Love (2)

    When dawn broke, Chang Jian reminded him several times, saying that it was time to face up, and Fu Zhaozhi turned a blind eye, looking at the quietly lying woman on the bed, suddenly felt that nothing in life meant anything.

    He retired everyone, bent down and hugged her, thinking of his life in the past 21 years, can not help but feel sad.

    This time, he wanted to let her go, but someone didn''t want to let him go.

    The lights in the room went out, and the sky outside was gray and endless. He suddenly thought, if only he could hold her like this. At least she wouldn''t push back, struggle, or stab him with those words.

    When Manju regained consciousness, she felt a slight heat around her neck and a heavy object on her body, and she was breathless. Opening her eyes slightly, she heard a sad sigh: "Rong Le, what should I do?"

    She froze slightly. Is this voice Fu Fu? The Fu Zhao in her eyes seems to be gentle like a gentleman, but she has a deep and unpredictable mind, and she is always omissions. How can such a person make such a weak voice? Moreover, when he entered the house, he held her so tightly that she didn''t even realize it!

    "General." She hesitated for a moment and called him softly.

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, and he looked up stunned, with surprise in his eyes, "Rong Le, are you ... awake?"

    She nodded indifferently, wondering a little. Was it strange that she woke up? Why is he so happy? And that look didn''t look like camouflage at all. She moved and said, "General, can you get up? This is pressing me ... I''m out of breath."

    Fu Zhu froze, then apologized for a gentle smile, and sat up. His eyes kept staring at her, with a bit of covetousness, as if he was afraid of missing a point, and then he could not see it.

    Man Xun sat up holding his body, and saw that his eyes were a little blue, with red blood in his eyes, as if he had accumulated countless tiredness and exhausted his heart. It''s been a long time, and he hasn''t seen him for more than 20 days. How can he be like this? Look at the sky outside. At this hour in the past, he should have gone to the dynasty. Why did he stay in front of her bed today? She couldn''t help but laugh and wondered: "The general is so strange today? It''s all the time now, why don''t you go up? Are you afraid of your Majesty?"

    Fu Tzu looked at her, his lips moved, and he didn''t speak, suddenly and hugged her suddenly.

    As long as she was hurt, she was struck by a pain in the chest, but she struggled slightly, but Fu Zhao''s arms were like iron tongs, and she couldn''t move at all.

    "General ..."

    "Rongle ... don''t move, don''t talk, just like this ... let me hug for a while, just a moment." Fu Shu closed his eyes, and the deep sadness that never existed in his eyes was so covered. No one can see. His voice was very light, and he was praying in a gentle manner, making people unconsciously feel astringent and unable to refuse.

    He froze, stopped struggling, and let him hug quietly. After a while, she felt that she had been stiff and a little tired, so she relaxed, resting her chin on his shoulder.

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, his arms tightened even more, as if to rub her into his life. Her body was slender and soft, and the feeling of holding her was so real. He seemed to smell the smell of happiness. At this moment, such a strong desire for emotions made his empty dark heart filled with hate filled with The light gradually became clear.

    He let go of his arm and gently touched her face. "Rong Le, during this time the capital is restless. You don''t leave the house for the time being, rest at home. If you need to leave the house to do something, tell me, I Help you arrange it. I''m leaving, and I''ll come back to accompany you at night. "Say a gentle smile, let Linger come to wait for her to freshen up, and then went out to the garden to tell the housekeeper to explain carefully before leaving.

    "Come, get a carriage, go to Dongjiao Inn." It''s time he went back.

    In the Qingyuan Garden, "Master, you finally woke up. I was scared to death!" Linger shouted happily as soon as he entered the door.

    Man-chan asked: "What happened?"

    While Linger fetched water to wait for her to freshen up, she told her what happened last night.

    Frowning frowns, and silent for a moment, I feel that this matter is indeed strange.

    After using breakfast, she asked Linger to call Xiang Ying, but heard the noise at the gate of the garden.

    He walked over and saw two strange guards at the door, and asked, "What''s going on?"

    The guards hurriedly saluted, Linger exclaimed, "Master, they will not let me out."

    He frowned, asking, "Why not?"

    The guard humbly replied: "If you return to Madam, the general commanded her, the lady''s jade body was unsafe, and the girl Linger should always stay by his wife and should not go out."

    The man''s eyes changed slightly, and he frowned at them, glancing again, and felt that the Qingyuan Garden seemed to have many bright guards and dark whistle. Then she understood the words that Fu Zhao had left. What did he mean by doing so? Did she notice Xiao Ke''s incident yesterday, so she was placed under house arrest in order not to let her in? She glanced down and said solemnly: "If the lady wants to go out for a walk, wouldn''t she?"

    The guards looked at her for a moment, their eyes flickered, and they bowed their heads and said, "The general said ..."

    Manchu interrupted: "You just tell me, is it OK or not?"

    The guard was shocked, shocked by the momentum she suddenly radiated, but had to answer, and had to whisper: "Return to Madam ... No."

    Man''s eyes grew sharper, and he sneered, "Isn''t that movie allowed to enter this garden?"

    The guard said, "Yes."

    Manyu said nothing, and knowing that it was useless to embarrass them, he turned back to the house.

    "Master, why did the general want to do this?" Linger couldn''t understand it, but Manwan just waved his hand slightly to signal that she didn''t need to say more.

    Capital city, the imperial tomb in the northern suburbs. The tombs of the imperial people who have been to the heavens have been built here. They are magnificent and grand, occupying most of the northern suburbs.

    Siyun Mausoleum is different from other tombs. This is an exquisite underground burial chamber, which is divided into three inside and out.

    Hanyu is a wall and ice water is a pool. This small space is shivering all year round. In the ice pool in the center of the tomb, a jade coffin carved with a phoenix is ??placed. The coffin is surrounded by a finely crafted ice jade lotus. A woman lies flat in the middle of the lotus. The woman''s face is pure and beautiful. The middle man is more like a fairy in a flower in the form of a lotus.

    Zong Zheng stood quietly in front of the jade sarcophagus, motionless like a statue. He had a calm face, but only those evil eyes in ordinary days contained deep respect and nostalgia at this moment.

    After leaving Beijing for more than a year, it is time to accompany her mother. He thought so.

    Previously, he always came here every three months, staying with his mother for a day, and looking at his mother''s peaceful appearance, he always felt relieved.

    In his life, to this day, he has deeply loved three people.

    One was his mother, who left him forever in a nightmare-like tragic thirteen years ago, and buried in him a strong hatred for another person he loved deeply.

    The more he loves his mother, the more he hates his father.

    He raised his hand and touched the sarcophagus, and his fingertips were gently swiping across the jade surface above the woman''s face in the coffin. The air in the tomb was cold and almost exhaled and frozen, and the valueless night pearls hovering around gave out a bleak and pale light. There were two similar faces on the inside and outside of the coffin, with different masculinity and Jingrou, but the same pale as paper.

    In Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, there is a strong sorrow overflowing, and those emotions that are usually concealed with extreme repression are always exposed in front of his closest relatives, giving himself a breathing space.

    He looked at his mother''s face, and told his mother in his heart the deepest hidden ideology he had buried in his heart.

    I am in love with someone ...

    When she loved me, I didn''t know I loved her.

    When I knew that I loved her, she had lost her heart to me and married someone else.

    This is my love!

    Zongzheng worry-free stayed at this tomb for a month. Fortunately, he used to practice cold water in the cold pool for many years. He has a strong ability to resist the cold. If he was changed to an ordinary person, he would not be able to stand it all day.

    "Master Wang," Leng Yan screamed softly outside the door of the tomb.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free look calmed down, and he turned around and went out, asking, "What''s up?"

    Leng Yanzheng reported: "There is news for the descendants of the Qin family."

    Zong Zheng''s glances were worry-free, the corners of his eyebrows were cold for a moment, and he spit out a word: "Say."

    Leng Yan said: "We found out that a child of the Qin family was rescued by the people of Tian Qiu Men and was put under the door, but it is still unclear who that kid is."

    "Heavenly gate!" Zongzheng said in a worry-free voice. Tian Qiu Men, that is a not-so-renowned martial art, but its strength must not be underestimated. They act in a low-key manner and rarely walk in rivers and lakes. Whenever they take action, they must be hit in one shot. They never drag their feet around, they disappear quickly afterwards, leaving no trace.

    Zong Zheng had no worries, and Feng looked for a moment, and he took a few steps, Fang said: "What is the relationship between Fu Zhao and Tian Qimen?"

    Leng Yan responded, "Not sure yet."

    "Continue to check." Zong Zheng Wuyou said a moment of deep groaning, looking at the white wall of the empty tomb around him, and asked, "Have she been doing well?"

 Chapter 81ï¼š Struggling (1)

    081 Struggling (1)

    Leng Yan was waiting for him to ask this sentence, and quickly replied: "Princess Rong Lechang seems to intentionally intervene in the assassination of King Dustwind of Qingliang Lake."

    Zong Zheng''s worry glanced slightly, and he could not see the emotion in his eyes. He turned slightly, his mouth slightly hooked, and said, "No, it seems. She will step in."

    Leng Yan froze, and did not understand why Wang Ye was so sure, but Wang Ye did not say, and he would not naturally ask. Then, he said, "The doctors all over Beijing were invited to General Wei Guo ¡¯s house last night. I do n¡¯t know why? General Wei Guo did not go to the early dynasty today. In the Qingyuan Garden where Princess Lechang lived, no one was allowed in and out, even Princess Rong''s guards were not allowed. "

    Zongzheng''s worry-free heart jumped, what needs to shock the doctors in the city? Let the big general who is weather-proof or even sickly go up? His eyebrows frowned, and there was anxiety in his eyes. For a moment he meditation, "Tell Lao Jiu to see her. Be sure to see her. If anything is abnormal, come and report it quickly."

    "Yes."

    The afternoon sun was hot and hot, shining on people as if to be ignited.

    Fu Zhao entered an inconspicuous cabin behind the bamboo forest of Dongjiao Inn, and always stood outside. After he entered the room, he opened the desk, touched the mechanism, and opened the door to the underpass.

    It was a dark and secret passage, strangely long and narrow. As soon as he entered here, he felt invisible pressure as a hood, and his steps began to slow down unconsciously.

    "See Master!" After walking through the secret passage to the spacious hall, the guards everywhere saw him saluting respectfully.

    Fu Zhao didn''t lift his eyes. Each hall he walked through could only see two colors, bright red and pitch black, representing blood and hatred, and reminded him at all times how he had lived for so many years.

    Bypassing several halls, he came to a house with a huge stone door, paused for a moment, his eyes looked complicated, and finally he became firm. He raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door, but he heard a voice inside, that voice Such as a hoarse hoarse cut by a blunt knife, no distinction between men and women.

    "You''re back? Come in."

    Fu Zhao pushed open the door and walked into the room that had no windows and could not get in for a long time.

    The stone door behind him was closed with a "bang" when he stepped in the first step, making an unusually heavy muffled sound, and his heart fell into this boundless darkness.

    The deep darkness covered his eyes. He took a few steps to stop, and his eyes slowly adjusted. He couldn''t see the man in the room, only a gray curtain and a torn voice hidden with sharpness and sharpness: "You''re late, it''s been more than a month! "

    Fu Zhao lifted his eyelids and said blankly, "I''ve been too busy lately."

    "Really? Haha," the man apparently didn''t believe it, and Sensen smiled. The laughter was so infiltrating in such a closed dark room that it felt like he was going to dig out his soul.

    Fu Tzu''s sleeves are lightly draped, and he stands upright, deliberately ignoring those uncomfortable feelings. After all these years, he was almost used to it.

    The man''s tone turned sharply, his voice was like a spike, "You, did you come back for that girl? After so many years of deployment, you can''t even compare to a woman! Your sins in these years ... have been in vain! I knew so I might as well save you and let you be treated by those individuals ... as a plaything underneath you, much stronger than your determination to shake the plan for revenge for a woman. "

    The man deliberately emphasized the word "plaything", reminding him of his humiliating childhood, which had almost become a child of others. Fu Zhao''s body trembled, his pupils shrank, and Li Guang suddenly appeared. He clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were still gentle and eternal in the darkness, but a fierce flame was burning in that gentleness, and the flame was a strong aversion to that remark, but also an obsession and longing for revenge.

    He straightened his spine, and said word by word, "No one ... can shake my determination to avenge!" He paused, and warned: "But in the past, you also rest Bring it up again and again! Don''t make your own claims and move my people. "

    "She''s not yours! She''s just a **** in your hands!" The man replied: "What happened last night ... I woke you up. If you are really unsure, then I have to I''ll do the work for you. You must know that this autumn hunt is an excellent opportunity and you must not miss it. "

    Fu Zhao''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the voice, and his teeth were clenched tightly. "I have my own mind about the autumn hunting. As for her ... is it not my person, I only count it, you It ¡¯s best ... not to be troublesome. Your task is to urge and assist me in my revenge, and I will be the ultimate decision maker in which way to complete this plan. "He poke his chest with his hand and said Definitely. For a moment, his voice sank a bit, and he couldn''t hear the emotions in the words, "Yes, you saved me. Over the years, you have helped and nurtured me carefully ... I will also keep it in mind. I will wait for the future I have to report, I will ... well ... repay you! "

    The man suddenly laughed a few times, "It is not necessary to repay. I know that you hate me in your heart, even more than the enemy who hates you. But I don''t care, as long as you revenge, I can afford your mother''s entrustment, so that She stared at her dead, that''s enough. "

    Behind the curtain, there was a shadow shaking, and a few squeaking noises came out immediately, and the man said, "Actually, I didn''t mean to control you, I just remind you ... your mother, she''s under the ground ... ... waited too long! "

    "I know," Fu Tu''s eyebrows were locked deep, and the pain was hidden, Shen said, "I won''t let her wait too long. Anyone who hurt her ... will all pay a painful price!"

    "Well, this is her good son! I will not disappoint her tortured by you and die in the palace. However, you must remember that if you want revenge, you must first get rid of Zongzheng worry-free, otherwise he will Become the biggest stumbling block on your road to revenge. Even if you can get revenge successfully, he has the ability to subvert everything you get. And the only way to get rid of him is to use that girl as a bait! "

    Fu Zhao had expected the man to say this, but he still shivered, his palms were hot and sticky, and his heart was tight. He looked away. There were dark colors everywhere, and he couldn''t find a bright exit.

    Suddenly he deceived himself, saying, "It''s just a woman. How much can you care about Zong Zheng? If we use her as a bait, once we fail, we will only fight against the grass."

    The man laughed, "How big can it be ... haven''t you already tested it out? Don''t make a mystery with me, how concerned Zong Zheng cares about her, you know better than me."

    There was a pain in Fu Zhao''s eyes, and he felt his heart tremble. Suddenly he abhorred his careful calculations and countless temptations. If Zong Zheng cares nothing about her, he doesn''t have to struggle like this. Why did Zongzheng worry about her like that after she resolutely married?

    Before he met her, he never had so many if and why, he always suffered when he was in pain, forbearance when humiliated, dropped his teeth and blood swallow, and waited until the time was ripe, and after a thorough calculation, he hit. , At least no room for the opponent to counterattack.

    The man seemed to see through his mind and said, "You are a woman, and you should not be reluctant. Those who have become big things since ancient times should not stick to their children''s private affairs, but they should not be attached to their own private affairs."

    Fu Zhao smiled bitterly, and then glanced down. Dang She Ze She, if the person he wants to give up is the only light in his life, then he must do it. If there is no other person, he will repay everything that belongs to him when he is vengeful. If he does not know then, can he still find the meaning of living?

    The people behind the curtain saw him silent for a long time, and sighed again, and said, "Go ahead. Go through the bone-piercing pain your mother has experienced, remember that feeling, and you will remember your identity It ¡¯s easy to become clear-headed. Go. "

    Fu Zhao''s body shook slightly, and it was a pain in wearing bones! From the moment he saw his mother''s death in his own eyes, once a year, he was never missing. He knows too much about the pain of life and death, so why bother trying to remember it?

    In the closed underground palace, where the gusts of wind came from nowhere, he took a big breath, turned around, and headed for the hell-like torture chamber.

    Outside of the cold and scorching heat, the streets of Beijing are scarcely crowded, and the businesses on the roadside are bleak.

    North City, General Patriotic Mansion.

    Manyu used lunch and slept for a while, because she could n¡¯t get out, and people outside could n¡¯t get in. She could n¡¯t do anything, and she was agitated, and holding a book was absent-minded.

    Just then, a noise was heard from outside. She frowned and said, "Linger, what are you going to see?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 82ï¼š Struggling (2)

    082 Struggling (2)

    When Linger went out of the door and stretched his neck, he looked at it, took a few steps forward, and happily turned back and shouted, "Master, it''s Prince Nine."

    For a moment, he immediately put down the book in his hand, and rose to the gate of the garden. Before long, he heard Emperor Jiu loudly yelled at the guards: "You are bold, even the emperor dare to stop! Hurry up, otherwise, you are welcome!"

    The ninth prince said, slamming his sleeves and making a rogue gesture to fight. He followed Leng Yan, standing far away, not moving his brow, looking at him with a sleeveless expression, without any intention to help, and taking two steps back, as if to avoid hitting him. blood.

    The guards were all elite general guards selected by Fu. They were all martial arts masters, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but see the stance of the 9th prince. They didn''t have the courage to start with the prince. However, the general''s order could not be disobeyed, and they suddenly looked at each other, not knowing what to do. One of the guards summoned courage and respectfully laughed: "His Royal Highness Nine, we are also ordered to act, so don''t embarrass us slaves, or ... Will you wait for our general to return to the house?"

    The nine emperor''s eyes fluttered as soon as he rolled his eyes. He looked at him with his chin raised and deliberately made a humming look, couldn''t help laughing.

    When the nine princes saw her, a handsome face immediately laughed and opened flowers, waving at her with a loud voice, "Liyue, Liyue ..."

    He walked over and smiled, "His Highness Nine, this hot day, why do you want to see me?"

    As soon as the ninth prince Jun''s face collapsed, he was about to open his mouth to complain, but when he saw Manyan blinked at him, he winked. He paused, his eyes turned round, and he had an idea in his heart.

    He pretended to cough twice, and the nine emperor raised his chest, took a few steps, and solemnly said, "Ah, this is the case. The emperor heard that the doctors in the whole city were invited to the general''s palace last night, but I don''t know what happened to the general''s palace. He was very worried, and was not good enough to come to visit, so he went to the palace to understand His Majesty. His Majesty said that the princess and the pro-ambassador, who belong to the friendship between the two countries, must not be taken lightly, so they walked down the crossing and ordered me to visit ... ¡­ "The more he said, the more he felt wrong, and he was so uncomfortable with such a tone. At last he simply waved his hands, coughed, restored his usual tone, and pointed at the guards with a loud voice:" Forget it, Let''s just say this. You listen, the prince came to see Li Yue by the order of the father, you dare to stop me is the resistance, resistance, do you know what is the crime? That is to despise your majesty. Even if your general Fu Fu is here, he doesn''t dare stop me. Do you understand me? Don''t get out of here! "

    The guard at the door was stunned by him, holy? Who dares to resist!

    The ninth prince was now more angry, and his eyes couldn''t be raised above his head, and he said: "Li Yue, go." Aside from the guard who stopped at the door, he shook the jade fracture fan in his hand and shook it straight. When I walked in, the indescribable arrogance was so arrogant that it seemed soothing and refreshing.

    Manyu resisted the smile, and when the two entered the room, the nine emperor Lima pulled Manma, posing an extremely narcissistic expression, and cheekily inviting: "How, Liyue, am I smart? You Haven''t you ever seen such a brilliant and handsome peerless man like me? Uh ... that ... my seventh brother is not counted, remove him, I don''t compare with him. "His face is not ordinary Hou, but every time I remember to take out Zongzheng worry-free.

    Linger laughed while covering her mouth, shook her head helplessly, but couldn''t help laughing. He was asked to sit down, and Linger made a pot of tea and poured him a cup.

    The ninth prince pouted, and compared his posture with a knife to his neck, and said, "I said Liyue, don''t you be as embarrassed as Qige? I''ll come to accompany you with the felony crime of false decree Uncomfortable chat, how can you not even say a good sentence? Hey! "He sighed extremely grievously," Do you admit it once, be recognized by a beauty like you I am the world ¡¯s first smart handsome man I will be very happy ... huh? Maybe a happy one, and I can add a few more years of life! "

    As he spoke, he shook the man''s arms. It seemed like a child and an adult would like to be coquettishly coquettish. Man was just drinking a sip of water, which was almost sprayed out by him, just in the nine The prince''s face.

    The ninth prince froze, spreading her hands over her lips, coughing a few times, and was a little annoyed. The nine princes ... just speak well, and shake her hand to make that expression! Full of like a child. She was so old that she had never done anything so rude, which was a little awkward. Waiting for an apology, who knows that the nine emperor has reacted and wiped his face with his hand. The first sentence is: "Well, after you spray, my beautiful man has become a chicken!"

    "... !!!!"

    "Haha ..." Linger laughed while covering her stomach, but she didn''t care what manners.

    Even the face of Leng Yan, who had no expression all year round, drew a swig, and the Prince Jiu turned his head to stare at him, humming, "Just smile if you want to laugh, be careful to pinch out the internal injuries."

    Leng Yan was told by this, the corners of his mouth were more severe, but he turned his head coolly.

    In this way, she was relieved of the embarrassment, and she laughed, "You, when other people drink water, don''t talk."

    The ninth prince took the cloth towel that Linger handed over and wiped his face. Hehe laughed, "A beauty is a beauty, and the water she drinks is fragrant."

    Man Ran rolled his eyes rare, completely silent. After a while, he casually asked, "How come you think of me today?"

    The nine prince drank a cup of tea, and always had a cynical expression, and laughed: "I miss you! Hey, it''s okay to look at you for the seventh brother, and you''re fine. Last night, Fu Zhao came to find so many doctors, in the end Why? And why are there so many guards around? "

    He smiled faintly: "It''s nothing." It seemed like he remembered something and asked: "His Highness Nine ..."

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh well since I have been called by my Highness, I am so strange to you!"

    Manxi smiled: "Okay, Jiujiu, have you ever heard of a precious antidote, called" Seven Mustard "?"

    The ninth prince froze, and immediately grabbed her hand and asked, "What did you ask that? Are you poisoned?"

    "It''s not me," Manji said, "It''s a friend."

    The ninth prince uttered "Oh" and laughed: "This way ... that''s fine."

    "Listening to you, it seems you know where?" Man Yan''s eyes were clear and clear.

    The ninth prince hesitated, shook the folding fan in his hand, and said, "Knowing is knowing, but ..."

    "But what?" Man Man said: "Nine, if you know, tell me, I want the" Seven Mustard "to be used urgently!"

    The Nine Prince said: "''Seven Herbs'' is an antidote for antidote. It can be encountered but not sought. Even if someone gets it, it can''t be saved. This medicinal material can be said to be difficult to find, not right, it is difficult to find one million. But ... ... "

    Man''s heart sank. It seemed that such a rare medicinal material was difficult to obtain. When she saw that he stopped talking again, she frowned and said, "Old man, you don''t have to sell a jerk, just talk when you have something."

    The ninth prince came to his face, and smiled mysteriously at Manyu. He smiled with a layer of goosebumps all over his body. Then he raised his eyebrows, and Jun face put on an under-flat smile. : "However, for others, if you want ... it''s not too difficult, just go to Qige."

    Shocked, why is it so coincidental that what she wants is in the hands of Zongzheng Wuyou? She would rather spend a million or two dollars to buy this medicine elsewhere than to open a mouth with Zongzheng Wu worry. She hesitated slightly, and wanted to get what she wanted through the situation of the nine princes using silver, "Lao Jiu, can you ..."

    "Well, no!" The Prince Nine interrupted her without waiting for her to finish, and said solemnly: "Li Yue, don''t go on, let''s talk about other things, I can''t help this ... You. I know what you want to say, you want to let me help you buy the "Seven Juice" from Qige with silver, right? I tell you, that is impossible, Qige is the most important thing It''s silver, I can''t really help! "

    Frowning frantically, of course she knew that Zong Zheng had no worries and money, but beyond that, she couldn''t think of any other good way.

    The nine emperor said very seriously: "Seven unique herbs" may be just a detoxifying medicine for others, but for the seventh brother, it has another meaning. Unless ... you speak in person, I I can''t help. "

    The nine princes shrugged their hands and smiled helplessly. Is there no other way to go?

    The ninth prince again said: "Li Yue, if ''Qi Jue Cao'' is really important to you, then you look back at Qi Qi ... what about it?" Both of them are so proud that everything is hidden in their hearts No one would say it first.

    With her lips pursed, her head bowed, and she unconsciously took out the ink-jade folding fan that Zongzheng hadn''t had to worry about from her sleeve, and put it in her hand to look. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 83ï¼š Struggling (3)

    083 Struggling (3)

    As soon as the Nine Prince''s eyes changed, even Leng Yan''s complexion changed a little, and she looked at her in amazement.

    "Li Yue, this, this fan ... why is it in your hands?" The nine emperor stared at the mottled pattern unique to that jade, and only asked after half a ring.

    The man looked at the shocked expression of Prince Nine and Leng Yan. The guess in her heart seemed a little clear. She turned the fan over and over a few times, and there was a flash of light in her eyes, and she seemed to smile randomly: "This folding fan, Is there anything special? I wanted to sell it two days ago, and I can definitely sell it for a good price. "

    The ninth prince jumped in shock, took a fan in her hands, and did not dare to believe: "Don''t scare me! Do you want to sell this fan? Do you know what it does?"

    The man''s heart sank more and more, but his mouth asked casually, "Isn''t it just a good-looking fan? What can you do besides the fan?"

    The ninth prince leaped to her side and took out the white jade folding fan she carried. She said, "I can mobilize all the information in the Wuyinlou News Pavilion and half of the killers in the Killer Pavilion." He said again Pointing at Mo Yu''s folding fan, he said, "And you, this will make me give all the orders I have been treated as a fart." After speaking, he realized that he was excited for a while, and said a bit embarrassed, scratching Scratched his head. Simply said: "I mean, this fan you are going to sell, it is a token of the highest leader of Wuyin Lou. It can order everyone in Wuyin Lou, including me, including Leng Yan, and Shura Qisha. . "

    There was a shock in her heart, and she thought of the fan not being simple, but she did not expect it to be so simple. She picked up the fan, and suddenly felt that the fan was heavy, as if something was pressing on her heart, and the ninth prince was in her ear. Bian added, "If you want, it can even subvert a country!"

    Her hands trembled, and the fan in her hand instantly slipped out of her fingertips and fell to the ground. She was shocked in her heart. The nine prince was also stunned. She still had cold eyes and quickly rushed to catch it. before. "The princess must be stable next time."

    Manchan looked at the finely carved sculptural pattern on the fan, the stern tail curled up, and the impetus of soaring momentum on the finest fine jade of good texture matched that temperament of that person! She just stared blankly, no more fingers. No wonder Fu Zai ¡¯s response that day was so strange, he probably knew the origin of the fan! Why did Zong Zheng worry about giving her such an important item? She really doesn''t understand. What does the current Zongzheng worry about?

    "Li Yue, Li Yue ... aren''t you scared, right?" The Nine Prince approached Hehe and laughed.

    Manyu returned to God and pushed Mo Yu''s folding fan in front of the nine emperor. "Thank you for helping to return it to Zongzheng Wuyou. Just say, I can''t take good care of such valuables and ask him to take them back."

    The ninth prince stunned, "What will it do? Seventh brother handed it over to you personally, if it was you who gave it back to him personally. Anyway, you always want to see him," Seven must grass ", you can only have him if you see him. . "

    Man frowned, "I can''t go out."

    "It''s okay, I''ll take you out to see which one dare to stop?" After saying so, he pulled up the man and went straight to the garden.

    As soon as I got out of the door and didn''t take two steps, I paused, not far away, and Fu Zhao stood upright, watching the fan she was holding in her palm. The disappearance of interest. His gentle voice couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, "Where is the ninth prince to take the wife of the general?"

    The ninth prince raised his chin and said, "Take Liyue to go for a walk. Would General Fu be together?"

    Fu Shu smiled with an official face, and said, "Thank you Prince Nine for your kindness, but Rong Le is unwell and should not go out. Hope Prince Nine forgive me!"

    The nine emperor was not so easy to compromise, "It is better to go out and walk if you are uncomfortable, otherwise you have to be bored."

    Fu Zhao said: "When she gets better, I will naturally accompany her out to relax, so I will not bother the Prince Nine. Chang Jian, send me the Prince Nine."

    "Prince of Nine, please." Chang Jian delivered his guests dutifully.

    The ninth prince took hold of the man and let go. "The prince will take her out now. What can you do to me?"

    Fu Zhao smiled mildly, still looking gentle, saying: "The nine emperor is the emperor''s relative, and he will not be able to treat you, but Rongle is his wife. Without my permission, you have no right to take away She. Moreover, it seems rude to hold my wife in such a way. "

    "Ha, do you tell me the number of rites? Sorry, the prince never knew what is the number of rites?" The nine princes opposed each other with their usual rogue.

    Manxi gently broke away from the hand of the nine emperor, and could not refuse to say, "Lao Jiu, you go first. Come back and chat with me when you are free."

    When the ninth prince saw her speaking, he stopped saying anything, squinting at Fu Ze, passing by Fu He, he hummed, looked very disdainfully, and lifted his chin and strode away with a fan.

    After they left, Manyan said nothing, didn''t watch Fu Ze, and turned straight into the house.

    Fu Tzu followed her, walking very slowly, the usual steady steps seemed to be difficult at the moment. After he entered the room, Pinger retreated, and the two of them were silently facing each other in the room.

    Under the window with mahogany carved rhombuses, the two ends of an exquisite small round wooden table face each other.

    Man Yan picked up the book that was thrown aside before, and looked at Fu Fu as if he did not exist. Fu Tzu didn''t bother her, sitting quietly opposite her, always staring at her face, her eyes, her every subtle expression. The pain of piercing the spine with sharp barbs on the body seemed to be lighter, but the pain in my heart was severe and unbearable.

    Was she going to meet Zongzheng just now? In her heart, there was always that man, and no place was left for him. He couldn''t help but ask himself: What is the reason he is struggling in such a dilemma?

    Leaving that dreary ground palace, why the hot sunlight outside still doesn''t make people feel warm. He sat there, the cold sweat was constantly on his body, and there was a heat flow behind him, flowing over his back, and pasting the teal clothes on his back.

    Man Man reads the book uneasily, faintly noticed that Fu Cai''s look at her today seems to be a little different from before, but she can''t tell the difference. I don''t know how long Fu Zhao wants to house her? Are you waiting for the assassination of Qingliang Lake to end? No, this matter, she can''t just leave it alone, and can''t let others have evidence that it was done by their people in Qiyun Kingdom. Moreover, Xiao Sha can''t get into trouble, neither can Xiao Ke.

    She had a certain heart, put down the book in her hand, looked up to meet his gaze, and suddenly shocked. How could that gaze be so complicated? So complicated that she couldn''t see whether it was sad or hopeless?

    When Fu Zhao saw her, he smiled softly at her. There was no gentleness like a mask in the past, but the bitterness from her heart, like the taste left by the bitter bile. He did not tell her that he sent a large number of guards to guard the garden in order to prevent the incident from happening again last night. He knew she had misunderstood, but he did not want to explain and could not explain it. Moreover, he knew that even if she explained it, there would be no change in her view of him.

    He smiled and asked her, "Why don''t you read a book? I''m here, do you feel uncomfortable? Then you see, I''ll go first, and come over to accompany you at dinner." He stood up and wanted to leave.

    "General," Manma called him, stretched his hands, and stood up, bypassing the half-table, and took the initiative to hold Fu Zi''s waist for the first time.

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, and Ben''s unstable body was instantly stiff, as if his injured back suddenly hit a wall, hard like iron. He squeezed a groan that was about to blur out his throat, and when the **** tumbling heart rushed up, he swallowed his head again. Then he stared at her in amazement, unable to believe that she would take the initiative to hug him.

    All the indifference and indifference were drawn away, and he smiled at him, his eyes were full of brilliant brilliance, as if the fireworks bloom in the midnight sky, beautiful.

    Fu Zhao stared at him, and looked at her with such a rare smile. He raised his hand and gently stroked her horns, knowing what she was doing for it, but still felt the unprecedented sweetness, the sweetness was mixed with bitterness. ,Pain and happiness. It''s rare that she took the initiative to hug him once, but what about her fulfillment? He didn''t know the pretense, and asked with a gentle smile, "What''s wrong?"

    Looking up at his face, the beautiful and beautiful face has three points of helplessness, three points of hope, three points of expectation, and one point of the deepest slyness. "I don''t like being kept in a garden, that will let me I feel like I ¡¯m a pet in captivity. I do n¡¯t like it. I really do n¡¯t like it. ¡±

    Fu Zhao gave a stun, and then smiled softly, "You want to go out, right? You want to see him?" He seemed to be talking to her about the warmest topic, without piercing the proud or angry expression of others. . Today, he was so gentle, so gentle that she frightened her.

    He knew that he could not hide him, but unexpectedly he would say so directly. Can he pretend to be her once when he used her so many times? She immediately smiled and was about to let go, but Fu Tu suddenly hugged her, bowing her head and dropping a gentle kiss on her lips. Before she could struggle, he had let go of her. He smiled softly: "Go. Remember to come back earlier and I''ll wait for you for dinner." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 84ï¼š You regret it? (1)

    084 You regret it? (1)

    For a while, Fu Zhao turned around and left. She was still wondering if she hadn''t returned to God. She almost thought that she had heard it wrong. She frowned, wondering for a moment, still wondering why. She shook her head, ready to change clothes and go out. As soon as she raised her hand, she found out that her fingers had not been dyed with an astonishing bright red color. She was shocked in her heart. When she turned her head, she saw that Fu Zhao had already trusted him. A bright patch of light left on that white wall. She froze and felt the heat in her hands. She thought it was his sweat, but it was blood!

    How could he bleed so much blood behind him?

    Manyu ran out without hesitation, and the guards at the door really pulled out. She quickly caught up with the man who was walking very slowly and slowly, holding him and asking, "How did you get hurt?"

    Fu Zhao turned around, and the unconcealed worries in her eyes warmed his heart a little bit, and she was not exactly as indifferent as her appearance showed. At least, she would also worry about his injury.

    Fu Tzu pulled her hand and smiled casually: "Nothing, just a little hurt, don''t worry about it. Go and do your business. I have asked someone to help you prepare the carriage." He patted it gently. Her shoulders turned and left without telling anything.

    Manyan stood in place, watching the teal figure in front of him walk slowly beside the green bamboo forest, as if the glare of the sun accidentally missed a shadow.

    Manyu got on the carriage and went straight to the northern tomb of Huanghuang.

    The Emperor''s Mausoleum, which has always been the most conspicuous Xiaose, was heavily guarded at this time, and the guards of the Imperial Forest guarded it, stopping her carriage from a distance.

    "Which carriage is good to enter the tomb of the emperor? Take the question quickly!" Vice Admiral Yu Linjun pointed his sword at the carriage, and the opponent gave an order. The Royal Forest Army immediately swarmed up and surrounded the carriages.

    "Call!" The driver quickly tightened his reins, got out of the car and replied: "General Liu, the villain is the driver of General Weiguo''s house. The wife is my wife in the car. I came here to see the king, and I asked the army to convey it."

    As soon as Vice Admiral Liu heard that he was from the General''s Mansion, he waved his hands to let the Imperial Army evacuate from the siege, but did not release it immediately. Instead, he stepped forward and saluted his fist in the carriage. You must not let the wife pass. Your Majesty has just entered Siyunling, and the General will be ordered to be guarded here. No one is allowed in. Please return to your house first and come later to avoid the heat and let the lady''s jade body touch the summer. "

    At first glance at the defensive position here, it was expected that the emperor was driving to the emperor''s tomb, and it seemed that she was really in a hurry.

    She opened the corner of the car curtain, leaned her head out, and smiled politely: "General Liu has worked hard! Thanks to General Liu for his kindness, Rongle is just waiting here." Said the driver to find a humble place to pull the carriage Aside, parked in the shade of a large tree.

    Vice Admiral Liu has met Man Man. Now that he is sure that he is indeed the general''s wife, he relaxes and no longer persuades him to resign silently.

    The weather was hot and the sun was burning like a fire.

    The space inside the carriage was originally narrow, and no wind came in. After a short while, the clothes were soaked with sweat. She took out the fan in her sleeve and fanned it a few times, but it didn''t matter. I wonder when the Emperor Lin came? What''s going to leave? She lifted her car curtain and looked around. Seeing that the scenery here was pretty good, there was an octagonal pavilion on the white marble steps not far away, where the geographical position was higher, and it was bound to be cooler. She simply got out of the carriage and took Xiang Ying to the gazebo.

    A stone table and four stone stools in the pavilion are simple and clean, and they seem to have been cleaned by someone.

    Manyu randomly picked a stool and sat, pointing at the seat opposite the round table, "Xiang Ying, you can sit." She was still not used to having someone standing behind her when she was sitting.

    Xiang Ying hesitated a little, knowing that she was not so particular about her spleen and temperament, and sat down generously.

    Manyu unfolded the Moyu folding fan, and suddenly thought of Zongzheng''s hatred for Emperor Lin, and the emperor''s repeated tolerance and tolerance for Zongzheng''s worry, he asked: "Your story between Yun Guifei and Lin Tianhuang How much do you know? "

    Xiang Ying thought about it and said, "Know a little."

    Man said, "Speak and listen."

    Xiang Ying told what he knew about Emperor Lin and Concubine Yun.

    The wind was blowing slowly, but it could not drive away the sorrowful air in the thick summer. At this time, the Siyun Mausoleum cemetery was completely different from the outside world, one was fire and the other was ice.

    On the square white marble stone bridge around the jade sarcophagus in the ice pool, there are two emperor Lin and Zongzheng Wuyou.

    The Emperor Lin looked at the woman''s face in the coffin, her eyes were stunned, and her cold brows were full of sorrow and regret. In the face of his beloved woman, he wanted to reach out and touch her face, but just raised his hand, and the opposite Zongzheng said coldly: "Don''t move her. Your hand ... she is dirty! "

    The pupil of Lin Tianhuang shrank, and his whole body froze instantly. His son always spoke so fiercely, and immediately poke at the pain in his heart. Yeah, Yuner''s holy woman defiled her. The Emperor Lin slowly lowered his hand, and each wrinkle in the corner of his eye wrote the traces of vicissitudes of time. It has been 13 years since Yun''er left, but he still remembers seeing Yun''er for the first time.

    At that time, he was still a prince. He lived in an endless battle for storage. Every day he faced conspiracy calculations between his brothers. One careless thing was that he would never lose it. At that time, she was like a carefree fairy who quietly entered the world. She flew into the green willow garden, dancing in lightness and dancing with colorful butterflies. Occasionally, she looked back at the heart of the 13 royal princes.

    Since then, the battle has become increasingly fierce and brutal, not only for rivers and mountains, but also for beauties.

    In order to get her, he took every effort to marry her into the door without any means. In the process of getting around day and night, he slowly eliminated the resistance in her heart with his affection and pampering, and finally won her love. However, she could not give her the name of Zheng Fei, because that position would be reserved for another woman who could help him to the throne, and Fu Jie, who was also called Beijing Ermei, and the daughter of General Fu with military power.

    It was also a very special woman, with an attitude of upside-down beings, a temperament of independence, and an intelligent and calm mind that exceeded ordinary women. If he didn''t meet Yuner first, maybe he would fall in love with a tough and thoughtful woman, right? If so, wouldn''t all subsequent tragedies happen? But if not, who made him meet Yuner first?

    In order to get Fu Jie''s help, he deliberately left his Yun''er alone, and gave Fu Jie the greatest degree of petting, and finally saw the growing affection in those sensible and sober eyes. While ecstatic in his heart, Yun''er was distressed to hide in the house, waning and tearing away. There are too many people, Yun Yun''s beauty, too many people want this country to step on his feet. Without the supreme right, he would not be able to protect a simple and kind woman like her. Fortunately, Yuner, understand him!

    The throne can turn a person into a demon.

    At the beginning of his presidency, the world was unstable. Fu Jie''s father relied on the emperor''s power to hold military power, and his increasingly arrogant and arrogant hesitation did not put him in his eyes. He set up a plan to seize his military power, take his life, and plan to abolish After Fu Jie Li Yun''er. But at that time, the Beiyi country invaded, and the menacing came, and the court officials had their own plans. He had internal problems outside, and he couldn''t eat or sleep. In order to stabilize the country and stabilize the situation, I had to find ways to form an alliance with Qiyun Kingdom. At that time, Emperor Qiyun heard that Yuner was so beautiful that she wanted to make her idea ...

    "you can go now."

    The emperor Lin sinking in the past was interrupted by the ruthless words of Zong Zheng''s worry-free. He was full of grief and desolation. He looked up at his beloved son, who was also the only child he acknowledged. There was no anger and blame on weekdays. Desolate, sighing: "It''s not easy for our family to reunite once, and you don''t let me spend more time with your mother every time."

    Zongzheng''s eyes were low, his face still.

    The Emperor Lin continued: "Autumn hunt is coming, you should be ready! I made up my mind earlier, and I was also tired, and wanted to go with your mother earlier. She has been alone for so many years, no worries Are you patient? "If it wasn''t for worry, he would have gone down with her. Wuyou is so capricious, always relying on his own temperament, teach him how to rest assured?

    The pain in Zong Zheng''s eyes was tingling. This day can''t be avoided, and he will eventually become a fatherless and lonely widow, and will never even feel resentment? He looked up and covered his emotions with indifference. He said flatly, "I said, I don''t want your country. If you don''t want the country to change hands, it''s better to live well. The mother doesn''t need you, without you Disturb her, she will live better. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 85ï¼š You regret it? (2)

    085 You regret it? (2)

    The Emperor Lin felt pain in his heart, as if he was ten years old at once, and the whole man was without the majesty of ordinary days. Only the sadness and helplessness of his father and his son did not listen. In the future, no one will indulge you any more, you ... uh! These words have been spoken for more than ten years, and you are still in this nature, and you ca n¡¯t listen at all. No, I ¡¯m leaving. Do n¡¯t stay here, though The internal protection is not afraid of the cold, but it is still not good for a long time. Accompany your mother during the day and go to the Yunsi Temple outside at night to sleep. "After speaking, I sighed and turned slowly, like an old man in old age , Slowly left Zongzheng''s worry-free sight.

    At the door, the Emperor Lin looked back, and Zongzheng didn''t worry about it. The door of the burial chamber opened and closed. The cold, icy expanse of the burial chamber was freezing with pain. He looked again at the woman in the coffin, his heart murmured.

    Mother, he will leave me too!

    There are millions of people in this world, but who else will love me? Who can I love? Who do you hate?

    Did he ever hide his hatred from the bottom of his heart, and couldn''t find anyone who could vent it?

    The Emperor Lin came out of the tomb, and the light outside was so strong that he couldn''t open his eyes, couldn''t see the road under his feet, and almost stepped down when he descended the stairs. The father-in-law, Chen, hurriedly rushed forward to help him, nervously, "Your Majesty, be careful."

    The Emperor Lin exhaled, raised his hand and touched the blue scum of his chin, and asked Chen Gongchen: "Ah, are you old? If you go to see Yuner like this, will she abandon Ai?"

    Chen Gonggong was shocked. He had been serving His Majesty all these years, and he had seen his suffering and pain in his eyes. He had never heard him say such sentimental words, and he smiled quickly: "His Majesty is not old, His Majesty is still in his prime. The minions remember that the concubine always told the minions that they liked to look at His Majesty with a beard and looked more masculine! "This statement in front of the general emperor can lead to beheading, but the emperor listened But it is in a very good mood.

    He is under 50 and is not too old to say, but how does he feel that he is very old? Compared with Yuner, he is indeed an old man.

    When the emperor came out of the emperor''s tomb, he came to the sedan chair and saw a carriage not far away. He frowned and asked, "Who''s the carriage?"

    Vice Admiral Liu busily replied: "His Majesty, it is the carriage of General Wei''s wife."

    "Oh?" The emperor''s cold eyes froze slightly, that woman! "What is she doing here? People?"

    "Mrs. General said that there was something to see Li Wang, and now the man is in that gazebo." Vice Admiral Liu reached out and pointed to the right, and said: "This is a humble job that will let people pass on."

    "No need," the Emperor raised his hand to stop, seeing the steps on the right extended upwards, a woman in white standing on her back with a graceful posture, his eyes narrowed, even if such a woman is indifferent, she is destined to be extraordinary To set off a storm of blood and rain. He commanded everyone: "Go and walk, you don''t have to follow."

    "Performed."

    In the octagonal pavilion, he stood up beside the pavilion and looked at the distant scenery. The northern tomb of Huanghuang is extremely high, so standing here can give you a glimpse of the capital. She looked at it and felt that the person was so small.

    "See Your Majesty!"

    As the mind drifted, when he heard the shadow of worship from Xiang Ying behind him, he was shocked, and quickly turned to salute. "Rong Le has seen His Majesty the Emperor!"

    The Emperor Lin sat on the stone bench and said casually: "Free!" He waved to Xiang Ying and said, "Go on, let''s talk to Princess Ronglechang."

    Xiang Ying glanced at Man Man, and he felt a little uneasy. Man Man nodded at him before he resigned from the ceremony.

    The respectful and courteous smile was always maintained on the man''s face, but he felt strange in his heart. If the Emperor Lin wanted to speak to her, how could he need to come to the pavilion himself? Can Da directly ask someone to pass her on?

    The emperor Lin pointed at the stone bench opposite him, and his cold eyebrows were a little calmer than usual, and said in an elder tone: "This is no better than the palace, you don''t have to pay attention to so many rules, you can sit."

    "Xie Xie Ma!" The man was sitting, but his heart was still raised. She sat quietly, not sure of the emperor''s mind, so she did not speak, and she did not speak at will.

    The Emperor Lin went to this pavilion, and her eyes fell on her. The eyes were a bit sharp and inquiring, just like the eyes he saw when she entered the palace on the first day, which made people dare not look straight.

    The Emperor Lin turned and turned to make himself comfortable, so he asked, "What''s going on between you and Wuyou?" He kept asking this question, but couldn''t ask it.

    After a moment''s surprise, he didn''t expect that he would ask this question. She pursed her lips, was wording in her heart, and listened to the Emperor''s Road: "You don''t have to hesitate, and don''t think about how to answer the most appropriate, just tell him the truth. Are you ruthless about Wushou? If you are ruthless, why do you choose to marry Fu Aiqing? If you are ruthless, why do you come to him today? "

    Suddenly, there was a feeling of seeing through his mind. Taking a deep breath, his heart was astringent. This kind of question is wrong. When she didn''t know what to answer, she simply spoke to her. "Under Your Majesty, whether you are ruthless or ruthless, it is a thing of the past. Rong is willing to leave the king, but it is only a tool for practicing. He is ruthless. Do it yourself. I came to see Li Wang today, but I really want to ask him for help. "

    After listening to the Emperor Lin, he looked as usual, but only stared, as if pondering the truth of what she said. After half a ring, he said, "You said Wuyou took you as a tool for practicing? Is it recognized by Wuyou?"

    After a year, the wound was cut open and aired, and my heart still felt faint. He smiled bitterly and nodded hard: "Yes."

    The Emperor Lin frowned, only looking at the diffuse eyes. The woman''s eyes were calm as usual, but the traces of love wounded under her eyes could not escape his eyes. The Emperor Lin''s heart moved and asked: "You are not him, How do you know that he is ruthless? If you really take heart, you won''t appear here. "

    There was a shock in his heart, and there was something in the emperor''s words, and she did not answer.

    The emperor looked at her and did not let go of any expression on her face, even though she didn''t seem to change much. This is a woman who is good at concealing her emotions. She is intelligent, sane, bold, and attentive. This suddenly reminded him of Fu Jie, and he felt a bit uneasy in his heart. Seeing that the look of the Emperor Lin had changed, he didn''t realize that his heart was a little embarrassed, and he knew how to deal with it carefully.

    After a while, Emperor Lin straightened up and suddenly said, "Your mountain, you play well!"

    She looked up in amazement, and saw the emperor''s cold mouth with a smile-like expression, her eyes were deep and her expression uncertain. She jumped to her feet, knelt down and asked for sin, respectfully, and tried to keep calm, saying: "Rong Le Wei protects the friendship between the two countries, and has no choice but to commit the crime of deceiving the monarch, please forgive her! "She lowered her head, her sweaty forehead, and her heart hung in the air. I thought they could hide the sky and cross the sea, but no one knew their hearts were like mirrors. What went wrong? Did she play too much? Or are these people too smart to calculate and everything is as expected?

    The Emperor Lin stared at her lowered eyelids and said in a deep voice: "You have insulted me by the hand of your maidservant, deceived me of the power of heaven, and deceived You and the Manchu fighters. You have indeed committed the crime of bullying the monarch!"

    Manxi looked up and looked directly at Emperor Lin, saying: "There is something wrong with Rongle in this matter, but Rongle dare to ask Her Majesty to settle for Rongle to think about it. In this case, only this method can guarantee that the dignity of any one of the two countries will not be harmed. Your Majesty, please!

    She was taciturn and bold.

    The Emperor looked at her, and her sharp eyes gradually calmed down, and suddenly smiled: "I have to admit that you are very smart and know how to handle. If you had a fighting heart at that time, you did n¡¯t know that you were converging properly, and you would surpass Yali. To embarrass her, that nagging won''t tolerate you. Okay, get up! "

    Manyan was relieved, his hands were sweating. "Thank you Your Majesty!"

    The emperor Lin also said: "You girl, you have the courage, the mind is calm, and you are smart enough, and you have a sense of proportion ... If one day you can become the mother of a country, you will be able to make a difference, even forever.

    She just sat down, and when she said this, she immediately stood up again, and said uneasily, "Rong Le is terrified!" She is Fu''s wife, and the emperor could say that if she can be the mother of a country, this Why not make her frightened. The emperor of the Tian emperor generation is not the kind of person who will jokes about such serious topics casually. He said that if it was not to secretly test whether Fu Tu was indifferent, it would be to test whether she deliberately approached the Zongzheng worry-free. Get back! Or for other reasons, she did not know. In short, talking to an emperor is full of hidden arrows from the organs. If you don''t pay attention, you may be in danger.

    When the emperor saw her with a sullen expression and a tense spirit, the whole person was in a state of preparedness for combat, and could not help laughing. "Okay, I just talk about it. You just have to remember that you must keep your duties and be like What kind of things do you do. If you are the general lady, do what the general lady does. If one day you are no longer the general lady and you become another person, then you should obey another status. Responsibilities. Do you ... understand? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 86ï¼š You regret it? (3)

    086 you, regret? (3)

    Man Yan always felt that what he said was not as simple as it seemed, but she couldn''t ask, and had to answer carefully: "Yes. Thank you for your teaching, Rong Le will keep in mind."

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you will understand in the future. Well, if you have nothing to worry about, go. If you have a chance in the future, you ... treat him well. I owe him too much, I always want someone Can give him happiness. "

    Distraught and frowning, he didn''t understand what the Emperor Lin wanted to express? If others say this, it is not difficult to understand, but the emperor ... Why is it so strange? Isn''t he disgusted with her because she had trouble with Zong Zheng when she married Fu Zi a year ago? Over the past year, Emperor Lin has treated her with courtesy, but she can feel that he does not like her from the bottom of her heart, but now this change of attitude and the words that make people scratch their heads make people feel good. doubt. Not to mention that an identity in this era represents the imprint of a lifetime, let alone the mother of a country, even if you just marry an ordinary person.

    Seeing the Emperor Lin getting up and leaving, she temporarily converged and saluted her.

    The Emperor Lin took a few steps and then turned back and said, "Hey, I will give you two things. After a few days, I will be sent to you by Father Chen. You must remember that what He said to you today, you must not tell the second person. . These two things must not be opened while you are the general''s wife, otherwise you will become the eternal sinner in the kingdom of heaven. "

    Man trembled, how serious sinners are! She was so shocked that she couldn''t return to her mind, but under the eyes of the Emperor Lin, she felt that she should say, "Rongle remembered!"

    "Master, master ..." After the emperor left, Xiang Ying went to the pavilion again, and when she saw that she was in a daze, she came to call her.

    At this moment, Man''s heart was very chaotic, and there seemed to be a lot of clutter in her mind. She couldn''t understand why. She simply shook her head and thought nothing. The most important thing for her at present is Let''s talk about it after it''s done.

    After leaving the gazebo, she left Xiang Ying outside and went to Siyunling alone.

    The guard at Si Yunling met her just to salute, as if she knew she was coming, and pointed out the way for her, but did not go in to inform.

    It is undeniable that the construction of Siyunling must have taken a lot of thoughts. From every grass, tree, and stone to the first floor, the Emperor Lin''s cherishment of Yun Guifei can be seen everywhere. She couldn''t help lamenting that a woman had given her a most beautiful life for a man, but she couldn''t be better cherished when she was born, she couldn''t get perfect love, and died, even if the mausoleum is so well built, what use is it? A woman from modern times like her, the biggest hurt in love before her is that the person she loves does not love her, or he says she loves her, but there are always reasons for marrying another woman again and again. Come in.

    Entering the tomb, Leng Yan suddenly appeared, opening the door to the innermost tomb for her.

    As soon as she walked in, she felt a bone of coldness hitting her, and wrapped her in layers instantly, as if someone had entered the freezer and shivered involuntarily.

    The cold mist lingered in the air, revealing the pale blue jade wall, the man facing her stood on the white stone bridge in the ice pool, lonely and indifferent.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes watched the icy water rising from his feet, his mind was full of thoughts, already wavering with the news of the man''s arrival. He didn''t turn his head to see her, but knew she stepped over to him.

    The man walked up the stone bridge, looking at Zongzheng Wuyou, who seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and she could not speak all the words prepared before.

    Should it be a gift? But she thought that was really pitiful. Getting closer and closer, she still said nothing. When she walked to the coffin, she stared at the woman in the coffin.

    "I heard you were under house arrest! Why did he agree to let you out?" This is the first sentence of Zong Zheng''s worry-free, which sounds a bit out of bounds.

    Manyu stopped behind him, and asked nonsense, softly: "I''m here to return your fan. Such valuable things are not suitable for me."

    Zongzheng looked back at her worryingly, and her imaginary face was close at hand. He looked at the Moyu fan she handed over, and then looked at her. The look in his deep eyes was complicated and unspeakable. Finally said: "To keep the person you want to protect, you always need some trustworthy manpower. If you don''t want to owe me, take it as it is, and I will repay ... the debt that owed you that night."

    There was a sharp tingling in his heart, and his body trembled.

    Zongzheng Wuyou is really a person who can''t express herself. He obviously helped her but said such sad words!

    Manyu''s fingers holding the fan opened weakly, and Mo Yu''s folding fan fell straight down into the ice water, neither of them looked at it. At this moment of mania, she had long forgotten her purpose of coming here. She just wanted to turn and run away from the man, but as soon as she turned, her hand was caught by him.

    She turned back, an unstoppable redness in her eyes, raised her chin, smiled so sadly, and asked hard: "Is this ... the value you set for my body ...?"

    Zong Zheng was shocked, then realized what he had said, facing the humiliation and anger that could not be hidden in her eyes, he wished to pierce his throat with a sword. Pulling her over, he wanted to hug her, but he shook his hand away, and he held on tightly.

    His lips were ironic, and he laughed at himself.

    Zongzheng Wuyou couldn''t stand her smile the most. He blurted out and said those three words for the first time in his life: "I''m sorry!"

    He really didn''t mean that, he didn''t know how he could say that, and how could her body use the word "value". He never explained and never explained anything to anyone.

    Man Yan was shocked. He told her sorry? !! I''m sorry this can''t remove the bitter pain in her heart, but she faced the annoyance and shame in the eyes of Zongzheng Wuyou right now. Is this the biggest limit of this proud man? Because of understanding, she gradually calmed down.

    After a long time, and I don''t know how long it took, they stood upright like that.

    Suddenly Zongzheng pulled her to the front, stood next to the jade coffin alongside him, and said to her, "This is my mother, Aman, and you should give her a gift."

    Indifferent, according to the rules and identity, she should also give the gift to the deceased Yun Guifei, but it is unavoidable to say that from the worry of Zong Zheng''s mouth, I wonder what he meant? According to the words, the courtesy and courtesy of the concubine''s body, with great devotion, expressed her deep understanding of the insurmountable fate of the same crossing woman.

    In such an environment, she couldn''t even think about how to talk to Zong Zheng Wuyou about the "seven must-weeds". He said that he wanted to buy them. He didn''t lack money. It seems she ran away for nothing. Her pride prevented her from asking him for such a rare and precious medicinal material, because she was afraid to owe him debts that she could not pay off, and she did not want to use the past Zongzheng worry-free injury to her as a condition.

    Zongzheng suddenly stooped down and reached out to take out something from the ice jade lotus in the jade coffin and hand it to her, "This is a meeting gift from my mother. Keep it."

    It was a leaf that looked very ordinary, but it looked like the clearest life in the world. It was only the size of a palm, the leaves were thick, the shape was like maple leaves, and there were seven lobes. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask, she just reached out to take it, and carefully put it in her sleeve.

    The room was too cold, and she wore only a thin gauze. After a while, she felt trembling, and her hands and feet were stiff. I can''t imagine that Zongzheng has no worries in such a place, and it will take almost a month to stay. Doesn''t he feel cold? She suddenly remembered that when she first saw him, he felt like the water in the ice pond, and could feel the coldness of the straight heart from a distance. Is he used to it? To get used to such coldness, how many day and night torment is needed?

    She couldn''t help but hit a cold slap, Zong Zheng glanced without worry, stretched out her hand to pick up the white fur cloak he had thrown aside, put it on her, and wrapped her around. It was the first day he came here, and his father sent it.

    It took a while to relax, but it still felt cold. Zong Zheng watched her frosty blue face without worrying. She took her over and pressed her face to herself. On the chest, he tried to warm the same cold woman with his cold body.

    She didn''t struggle, she leaned on him so quietly, she seemed to feel a flow of despair flowing around them, slowly poured into her heart, and her heart suddenly followed despair. Get up, can''t tell what the reason is.

    "Aman, you ... really never regretted it?" Zong Zhengwu looked at the white pearl shining in the corner, holding the woman in his arms tightly, and asked gently.

    I feel a pain in my heart, regret it? do not know. From the one in the underground stone room a year ago, her thoughts made her happiness out of reach. She asked herself countless times, if she was not so decisive at that time, but chose to stay and give him a chance, what kind of result would it be? There has been no answer to this question, because she has not been able to determine whether the emotion that Zongzheng has expressed to her at that moment is true or false. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 87ï¼š Who asks for sincerity! (1)

    087 who asks who sincerely! (1)

    Now, after a year''s reunion, he behaves in ways that make her afraid to think carefully. She was afraid to recognize the fact that they passed by happiness because of her pride and persistence.

    This is the end, even if he really fell in love with her later? Her identity is destined that they will never have results.

    She smiled quietly in his arms, bitter and sad. She said, "I don''t regret it." Because she is such a character, even if she repeats it, she will still make the same choice at the time. So, regret will not help.

    Zongzheng worry-free is a word-shaped heart. He closed his eyes to cover his remorse and despair. He tightened his arms and laughed silently, saying, "It''s good to not regret it."

    Without regret, you will not be as painful as him; without regret, it is possible to live a happy life.

    My throat was astringent, and there was something stuck there, and I couldn''t swallow it.

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly let go of her and jumped down into the ice pool. The water in the pool penetrated his bones and spread to his waist. He didn''t care, bent down and groped for the fan in the water.

    Manyu almost wanted to stop him, but she knew how important the fan was.

    After Zongzheng picked up the folding fan, he jumped onto the stone bridge and shoved the fan into her hand, "get it, don''t drop it anymore." He turned around and said lightly, "You go."

    His lips were pale and his lips were pale. At the moment his hands touched, his hands were colder than ice. She raised her hand to untie the white fur belt, put her cloak on him, and then turned to leave.

    Zongzheng didn''t worry, didn''t move, and didn''t look back at her, just like when she came, he quietly felt her leaving without saying a word.

    The sunlight outside burns the ground, the heat rising from the transpiration, like the fire.

    The intersection of ice and fire is separated by the stone door behind him. The ice cannot drop the fire, the fire does not melt the ice, and the ice and fire are tormented by two days. She must live if she wants to survive.

    The suffocation hung tightly in my heart, struggling to get on the carriage, leaning against the body, opening his mouth, and the breath that was stuck in his heart couldn''t breathe.

    She took out the fan and the leaf from her sleeve. On this trip, the fan was not returned, and there was one more thing, but she didn''t get what she wanted, and it attracted a sense of mind and doubt.

    Back at General''s Mansion, Fu Tzu had been waiting for her for an hour in Qingyuan.

    When she entered the garden, she saw Fu Zi sitting alone in the dining room from a distance. He was looking at the table full of food in a daze, and there was no one around. The entire Qingyuan Garden was quite unusually quiet.

    Man Yan originally wanted to say hello to him before going to bath and change clothes, but he looked at the two things in his hand. Before thinking of Fu Ze, because of the response of the fan, he decided to go to the bedroom to put things down, so as not to Annoy him.

    She turned a corner and went to the bedroom, but only walked a short distance, and suddenly heard a loud noise of "È»ºó", then the sound of a crackling bowl crackling, shaking her mind, she I was shocked and hurriedly turned back. At the fork of Xiaocha, I was struck by Fu Fu.

    At this time, Fu Zi was full of loss and sorrow. Before the table full of food, he had some hope, some worry, some sourness, some anxiety, his mood was ups and downs, and his mind was mixed.

    For the first time, he felt that time was so long, and he was suffering every moment. The composure that had always been proud of him became vulnerable at this moment. He had never tried such a miserable mood, only felt that a heart became cold with the coldness of the food. In the day, she caught up with him when he asked him if he was injured. All the warmth and joy of the cold in this anxiously waiting.

    She said she didn''t want to be trapped in the garden. He immediately withdrew the guards, thinking about paying more attention to herself. Although hard, he was willing, as long as she liked it.

    She wanted to see Zong Zheng without worry, he asked her to go, and did not send anyone to follow up on the investigation, fearing that she would not be happy. Although she went to meet, it was his enemy, and her first man.

    He had injuries and didn''t even take a break, so he quickly finished his official duties and came here early to wait for her to return. He believed that she was a decent person and that she knew what to do and what to do in her own capacity.

    But why? It was almost half a day as soon as she went, it was dark, and she had never returned. She forgot, he said to call her back earlier, and he said he would wait for her to have dinner.

    Rather than being angry or lost, it''s better to say ... Sad! This is the first time he has experienced, what a sadness!

    From childhood to age, he was good at forbearance. Even on the day of the big wedding, she buttoned him with such a big green hat, making him the biggest joke in the entire capital, and he was still able to smile gently in the face of everyone''s hidden ridicule Eyes. Does he really care? That''s impossible, even if you don''t love it, that''s what a man can''t tolerate, let alone, at that time, she has quietly entered his heart.

    He couldn''t help but think, what kind of words would she say with Wuzheng worry-free? What would they do together? When they are together, will the hearts with hurt and separation gradually come back to one place? It is no longer possible to leave a little gap to accept him!

    Does he think he''s crazy? To such a degree for a woman!

    He finally couldn''t control it, flipped the cold paella that stinged his eyes, and stole the door. But it was unexpected that she stood before him at this moment.

    He frowned and looked at the man who stepped a few steps ahead suddenly, his strong breath radiating from his body was exactly like two people in his usual gentleness. She didn''t understand something. He was such a deep person that he could never see through. There was no emotion in killing. She even suspected that even if he faced his biggest enemy, he could smile with loyalty and gentleness! But why did he lose his temper today? Was it just because she was back for a while? Isn''t that too angry to lift the table? It really doesn''t look like him!

    She walked in front of him, and glanced at the room where the cup and dish was full of food. He didn''t ask him why he lost his temper, but just frowned and asked, "You lifted the table, what shall we eat at night?"

    What a simple and ordinary sentence, but in this sentence, the gloomy mood blocked by Fu Zhao''s heart suddenly disappeared. Fu Zhao''s lips wriggled a few times, and an idiot-like nana asked, "Have you not eaten yet?"

    Raising long, thick eyes, he looked at him strangely, taking for granted: "Of course not. Didn''t you say that you would wait for me to come back for dinner?"

    She said that when she walked into the room, she was in a bad mood at noon, didn''t eat anything, and hurt her in the afternoon. Now she was starving at the hearty meals that were knocked down on the ground. She sighed with some depression and regret: "It''s a shame, it''s all my favorite food."

    Fu Zhao stepped forward, and a pair of strong arms hugged her from behind, holding them so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.

    He seemed to run out of strength throughout his body. He would not let go of her, even though the wound would be torn. He was going to use this profound pain to prove his love, and prove that the meaning of his life was not just hatred. There should always be something left in a person''s life, whether it be love or hate. There must always be a little bit of his own, so that he is worthy of the next life.

    He had a pain in his chest, and he wanted to raise his hand to open his arm. Fu Zhao looked down and saw what she was holding in her hand, her eyes were frozen, she paused, sighed, but did not say What, just tightening your arms a little more. Chin rubbing her horns and slowly speaking in her ear: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go to the restaurant outside to eat. All the things you like to eat are ordered. If one table can''t fit, we will have more tables. "

    It''s like a child''s tone, or one person wants to pour all his love into another person through one thing, which makes people feel unconsciously warm. Manchan turned his head to look at him, either complaining or blame, and said, "Then you have to let go of me first, otherwise ... you strangled me, order more food, I can''t eat it."

    Fu Ze listened for a moment, quickly released his arm, took her hand, and laughed. It seemed that she was in a good mood. When she lowered her head, a light kiss fell between her eyebrows, and her eyebrows smiled, "Yes, Madam!"

    For a long time, she was the first time to see Fu Zhao showing such an easy-going and very satisfied smile, as if she said a word, the whole world became his. It ¡¯s just going out for a meal, is n¡¯t it?

    At that meal, Fu Ze ordered almost all the dishes in the first restaurant in Jingcheng, and set up a full nine tables. She couldn''t stop it, and Fu Ze couldn''t stop laughing. Do one thing, and you will fulfill me. Just like ... the way I spoil you, or maybe you spoil me once in a while. "

    Not immobile, she is also flesh and blood and emotional! Such a fundraiser can''t ignore her.

    It was very late to return to Fufu. When she was going to bed, she found that Fu Zhao''s back was stained with blood, so she ordered someone to take the wound medicine and cloth, and prepared to change his dressing. Just went out to eat and touched the wound again. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 88ï¼š Who asks for sincerity! (2)

    088 who asks who sincerely! (2)

    She pressed Fu Tzu to the bed and sat down, reaching out to undress his clothes. Fu Tzu''s body shook, and her eyes instantly became intense.

    He paused for a while, suddenly realizing that this action was easy to make people think, and suddenly there was a fever on her face, she tilted her head and coughed unnaturally, then said lightly: "Don''t think blindly, I am ready Change your medicine. "

    Fu Zhao''s look changed, he froze slightly, and was a little embarrassed. Then he folded his open jacket, his eyes dim, and said, "No, this matter ... let Chang Jian do it."

    Manyan pulled open his hand and glanced, "It''s just another injury medicine. Whoever does it is the same." No matter whether he agreed or not, he stripped his shirt.

    Fu Zhao looked at her with a flash of blame, his expression of blame flashing, he was so full of joy that he forgot the pain in his body. So, no longer stop, let her move.

    Manzhe uncovered the white cloth that had been soaked in blood on his wound, and when the wound appeared in front of her, she shivered uncontrollably.

    It was a deep blood hole pierced in the center of the spine, exposing the white bones. There are dense marks on the edge of the blood mouth that are barbed and scratched, bringing out the rolled flesh, which is shocking!

    Barb through bone? !! She had heard such a cruel punishment, but never thought she would see it with her own eyes, and it was on her husband!

    He was sitting with her with such a wound in the day, and she was deliberately left out, smiling at her tenderly, agreeing to her request tenderly, and saying to her, a little injury!

    He brought such a wound in the evening so that he could sit on the table full of vegetables and wait for her to return. He was so angry that she overturned the table because of her late return, but saw nothing but a word of blame. She also happily took her out to eat and toss All night!

    She didn''t know at all. She really thought that his injury was not serious, because she could not see any expression of discomfort or pain at all, and she only saw the rare joy in his eyes, so full and true.

    Her eyes suddenly turned red. If she still pretended not to know his feelings at this time, she felt very mean, but ... what if you knew it? Might as well not know.

    After seeing her standing for a long time, Fu Zhao turned back and asked with a gentle smile, "Is the wound very ugly, scaring you?"

    Manchan clenched his lips tightly and pulled his head back. The trembling hand picked up a wet cloth with water on it and gently wiped the blood on the edge of the wound. She clearly felt Fu Zi''s body trembled, and then all the flesh Tightened. She asked gently, "Does it hurt?" In fact, do you still need to ask such an idiot? Don''t even think about it, it must be so painful that you want to die immediately.

    However, Fu Zhao just replied casually: "I''m used to it."

    For thirteen years, once a year, wearing bones is sad, in order to let him remember hate. He remembered hate and almost forgot that he was also a person. It wasn''t until she appeared that he realized that he also had passions and desires, and also true love and hate!

    Only then did you find the traces on the spine, from top to bottom, from shallow to deep. She counted silently, thirteen!

    He had suffered such pains thirteen times! why? He is such a person who is good at calculating things. He is a great general who holds heavy military power. What is the reason that he is willing to suffer such bone-breaking pain 13 times?

    Man can''t tell the inner shock at this moment, how to say a kind of penetrating pain to let a person say the words "used" so casually? Then she realized that she didn''t know anything about her husband. His life, his growth, his mind, and she knew nothing about it. She could only see the aura of his appearance, only to see his gentle appearance. Only recognize the calculations that please him to conspiracy. As a wife, she undoubtedly failed!

    She carefully helped him to change the medicine and bandaged the wound. Without calling Linger, she simply packed things up.

    Fu Tzu watched her do it herself, but she was not called. He felt like watching her quietly like a wife who was busy for her husband, full of happiness and satisfaction in her heart, even though she never regarded herself as her husband. Happiness at this moment made him feel a little fear for no reason. He was afraid that this happiness would disappear, and those who brought him happiness would eventually leave him! The enemy he was dealing with was the man in her heart. Even if he stopped using her, when the two chose one, how would she choose?

    Fu Ze stood up and walked behind her quietly, reaching out to hold her waist, so careful movement leaked his inner anxiety and fear, his voice was very light, "Rongle, you ... don''t leave me in the future, always be with you Follow me, okay? "

    For a moment, what happened to him today? How so strange! She turned her head, frowned, and said, "What do you say well? My identity ... where do you think I can go?"

    Yes, she is a pro-princess, and her identity is destined to her way. Fu Zhao''s eyes flashed, turning her around, caressing her shoulders, her eyes lingering on her face, her voice was extremely gentle, and she looked forward with hope: "Rong Le, I hope that one day you will stay with me Not because you are incapable of changing your status as a pro-princess, but you want to stay with me because I am a man you think deserves for life, and I want your willingness! I allow you to have others in your heart, but you can Can''t ... free up even a little space for me, at least give me a chance to capture your whole heart? "Maybe I can never capture another person''s territory, but at least have a chance. There is a chance to live with hope.

    Manxi trembled. Is he asking her to be sincere? Suddenly she was awake, he could ask her to do her wife''s duty, and he could warn her to keep a wife''s duty, but ... what he wanted was her heart, her emotional response!

    He raised his eyes to meet his hope, but she gradually cooled her eyes, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and asked coolly, "Will ... the general use me less?"

    As soon as Fu Zhao''s eyes hurt, he knew that she was most concerned about this. She finally said it, rather than staying in her heart and becoming a longer and longer thorn.

    He tightened his ten fingers, clasped her thin incense shoulders, and his eyes and voice were full of struggle and pain. He said, "Rong Le, do you know? It hurts you ... I am even sadder than you. "

    "But you are still hurting me. Even if you are sad, you have not stopped using me. You are a cruel and ruthless person to yourself!" He stared straight at his deep and painful eyes, she The smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly cold. "That night, your carriage ''coincidentally'' passed me by the Tianshui Lake to save me. At that time, you already knew my true identity, right?"

    Fu Zhao shocked, she knew! Yeah, how could she not be so clever if she was so smart?

    Man Man added: "I don''t know what kind of agreement between you and my emperor, but I know that a woman with a similar figure and voice to me entered the palace to choose a husband for me, forcing me to have no choice. I have to marry you, and it''s not related to you, right? "

    "The" coincidence "of the Qingliang Lake and the Prince of the Dust Wind, you already knew that there was an ambush there, and you even guessed the identity of the ambush there, but you need to use me to further prove it, right?"

    "The palace flower viewing feast, you deliberately disturbed my mind, secretly made your hands and feet make me accidentally knock over the teacup bad guys, and was jealous of Miss Sun ..." She kept saying all her guesses and All the questions were said, in fact, she didn''t need the answer at all, because the answer was already in her heart. She looked at him and continued: "I don''t know what you are doing so hard to prevent the patriarchal concubine election and the cooperation between Lintian Kingdom and Dustwind Country? But your use of me ... is true Really, do n¡¯t you admit it? You said you would be sad if I was hurt ... I believe! But Fu Ze, even if you are affectionate to me, how can you do that ... while using me, at the same time Ask me for your sincerity? "

    Word by word, she spoke very clearly, revealing the inexpressible relationship and facts between them in a ruthless way. Whatever it is, who feels more sad than this?

    Fu Zhao''s face turned pale with every word she spoke, until she was as dead as a gray.

    His hands were stiff on her shoulders, her fingers were like iron, and she couldn''t move for half a minute. He was speechless in the face of her voice. The one who was just full of hope for the bright future of the bright future, at this moment, has fallen heavily into the infinite dark ice cave. He could not deny that all she said was true.

    Manyu spoke for a long period of time, and her chest was a little suffocated. She turned her head to the side and panted in a big mouth. If she hadn''t realized that Fu Zhao''s affection for her had deepened today, she might still not say it.

    She raised her hand and knocked off the stiff finger that he was holding on her shoulder, and then backed out three steps, and then smiled sadly at him: "I''m sorry! I am a person, and being treated as a **** by others is involuntary, not my own May, maybe I ca n¡¯t change the use of me by others, but I have to control myself not to love those who hurt and use me, this is my ... the least demand for myself to live. If I ... cannot control myself Heart, then I''d rather crush it. "It''s like a way to treat feelings with Zong Zheng''s carefree. Facing love, she was stubborn and decided. Those who love each other must be at least loyal. That is her only attachment and it cannot be conspired to use. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 89ï¼š Who asks for sincerity! (3)

    089 who asks who sincerely! (3)

    Fu Zhaozhen stunned for a long time, he suddenly felt very weak, opened his mouth, but could not say anything. She finally made him understand one thing, that is why she obviously loved that person but chose to marry him? Because she knew that she would not fall in love with him! It was such an understanding that made his heart despair.

    Man Man has been looking at Fu Zhao''s eyes. Those pair of eyes, which have always been gentle and do not see the true emotions of the mask, are filled with pain and helplessness and sorrow and despair at the moment. All released.

    Fu Zhao smiled sadly, and the dark-skinned man saw a glimmer of light. He mistakenly thought that the light appeared for him. It turned out, but to drive him into deeper darkness.

    Deep in his deep and painful emotion, she turned a blind eye to her eyes and said lightly, "Go to sleep. Don''t mention these words again."

    Is she ruthless? Perhaps! She just felt that if she wasn''t sure she could give him a response, she didn''t have the right to ask him to give up the exploit for her. Rather than give him hope, let him struggle with love and use, and then endlessly wait, hovering between hope and disappointment, let him completely die and return to his original life track.

    That night, they were relatively silent, their hearts were chaotic, and they stayed up all night.

    On the second day, Fu Zhao left early and spent a lot of time with breakfast, and his mind settled down. There are many things to think about calmly. Ning Qianyi is about to leave. The assassination will end in these days. She sat quietly in the room, meditation carefully, and the party returned without success yesterday. After all, she was too proud and persistent. Where is she going now to get the sacred herbs?

    She picked up the folding fan by the pillow, and glanced at the brocade box she used to put that strange leaf, and moved her heart to open it, and found that the leaf full of life in the box had dried up a lot. .

    She took it in her hand and wondered why Zongzheng would give her this? This little leaf was a little strange as a gift from Yun Guifei, and the leaf was placed beside Yun Guifei''s body. What''s the mystery?

    Frowning frantically, looking at the leaf all the time, I saw that the leaf seemed to be thinner due to the loss of water, and the corners of the seven lobes looked clearer and clearer ... Suddenly there was a flash of light in her head, and her eyes widened suddenly ...

    She stood up for a moment, and called Xiang Ying, "Go and ask Prince Nine to come over!"

    The ninth prince was still heard before he spoke, and he burst out loud as soon as he entered the garden: "Li Yue, I''m here, come out and greet me!"

    Manchan shook his head helplessly. He always did this. When he appeared, he wanted to let everyone around him know. There are usually two reasons why a person is so eager to seek his own existence. Either he is used to the crowd and habitually attracts everyone''s attention; or he is too undervalued, so he desires more people to recognize him. The presence. Nine prince, what kind of person does he seem to be happy, cheerful, heartless, and heartless?

    She went out, greeted him into the room, and screened everyone off.

    The ninth prince laughed: "Li Yue is so anxious to come to me, what''s the good thing? I think about it, think about it ... Are you got any treasure, you want me to appreciate it?"

    Manyu picked up the box next to him and handed it to him. The nine prince opened the box, stood up suddenly, drew to her, pointed at the contents of the box, and smiled proudly: "Na na na ... look See what I''m saying, as long as Li Yue opens your mouth, Qi Ge will surely cut love and give you this ''Seven Juicy Grass''. Ha, I still know Qi Ge best! "

    She was shocked, and she really expected that it was not bad. She thought it was a grass, but it was just a leaf. Zongzheng Wuyou even respected her pride in such a simple way and solved the difficult problem she couldn''t say. Not a charity, not a transaction, but a gift for her in the name of his mother as a reward for her concubine Yun! No need for her to be affectionate. Does he know her too well?

    Man''s throat was astringent, and he asked, "That day, what do you mean by saying that the" seven mustard grass "is not ordinary to him, what do you mean?"

    The ninth prince went back and sat down and said, "Oh, this, it''s like this! This" Qi Jue Cao "was secretly poisoned by the Seventh Brother when he was a child. I don''t know what happened at the time. I heard that the father was angry with Concubine Yun for the first time for that matter, and didn''t visit her for three months. "

    That''s it! This meaning is indeed not ordinary, it represents Yun Guifei''s love for him. Such a rare and precious treasure, I do n¡¯t know how Yun Guifei got it, so it made the emperor so angry?

    Man Man asked again, "Why is it still here to understand his poison?"

    The ninth prince picked up Qi Jue Cao, and used his fingers to double the thickness of the leaf, and said, "I heard that the leaf was so thick before. I squeezed half of the juice and used it for medicine. It was easy to save. At that time, Concubine Yun was put in the underground ice storage of the palace, and was put into the coffin by Qige. Look, it''s almost impossible to leave the ice jade cold room. Whoever you want to use it, put it as soon as possible. Medicine, don''t disappoint Qi Qi''s heart. "

    Man nodded and took Qi Jue Cao from his hands, thinking to let Xiang Ying send Xiao Ke quickly.

    The nine emperor leaned over and suddenly joked halfway: "Li Yue, I''m so jealous of you!"

    Laughing casually, "What are you jealous of me?"

    The ninth prince said: "I''m jealous that Brother Qi is good to you! If Brother Qi treats me with 50% of what is good for you, I will do it without marrying my wife and children in my life."

    What is the logic? He laughed softly and put Qi Jue Cao carefully into the brocade box, only when he was joking, not in his heart.

    The ninth prince laughed and said: "If the seventh brother treats the father with 30% tolerance towards you, this country is already his, and the father will not be worried or sleepy for more than ten years, leaving a heartache. Problems. "

    Manyu was still laughing, but the smile was gradually stiffened, and he said nothing. She put the lid on the brocade box and turned back to put the brocade box in the cabinet.

    The nine emperor continued: "If the seventh brother can treat Zhaoyun with his affection for you, I guess that if you throw Zhaoyun in front of a large fire pit and let her die now, she will not hesitate Laughing and jumping! "

    With a twitch in her heart, she stopped her movements and couldn''t laugh. He was accusing her of having the most precious affection for them without knowing how to cherish it. She turned back and asked in a cool voice: "Zongzheng has no worries ... Is he really as good as you say?"

    The ninth prince took her eyes and movements seriously to confirm her doubts, nodded her seriously, and answered her question seriously and surely: "Yes, absolutely there! Except you, everyone knows. Actually you I also know that you just do n¡¯t want to think, you do n¡¯t want to believe. Li Yue, you care too much, and your feelings are irrational. If a person ¡¯s true heart is hurt because he is hurt and he wants to take it back, then Is it called sincerely? If so, my seventh brother would not have lived so painfully for more than a year! Anyway, you have already been married, what''s the point of him doing this? Do you mean it? Hey ... I What do you know, can you still know? In fact, you think about it, how does one''s relationship start, is it really that important? "

    She has only lingered in the place of fireworks, and only talked about the nine princes who Fenghua Xueyue could not avoid from marriage, and she was able to say such a word, which made her a little surprised and impressed.

    Is it a matter of silence? Isn''t it important that a person''s feelings start with use?

    The ninth prince saw that her complexion turned pale, and she could not bear it. She raised her eyebrows and jumped over to her. A helpless expression that hated iron and steel, but smiled: "You, you! If you are not you, I must Go find a big brick and knock on your head and smash you up. But you are you. If you break such a beautiful head, I will be distressed. The most important thing is that the seventh brother knows that he will kill me! Forget it Weigh the pros and cons, um ... I''ll just use my hand. "He said, swiftly tapping his finger on her forehead, it was really willing to work hard! Seems to be really angry.

    Manyu stroked his forehead, only then the heavy mood suddenly became a lot easier, those problems are still there, but the way the emperor Jiu vent his emotions really made her cry and laugh. He is so straightforward, likes to laugh with her, and cares about her, but directly knocks on her head because of Zongzheng''s carelessness, expressing his dissatisfaction with her.

    After the ninth prince knocked on her, he bent over and approached her slightly, seeing her frown, he grinned, seemingly relieved, and did not forget to tell him: "Do n¡¯t tell the seventh brother that he will knock on her. Mine! Please, please, I''m gone, come to me again if there is something, and promise to come with me. "Without saying a word, the person is already outside the park.

    Man was still in the room, his thoughts were like tide.

    She knows everything, is it useful? Still useful?

    The morning sun was bright and brilliant. She looked at the brocade box that she had no time to put away, and the faces of Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Tu were flashing in her mind.

    After standing for half an hour, Xiang Ying entered the room and she woke up. She handed Qi Jue Cao to Xiang Ying and let him give it to Xiao Ke quietly. Then he gave Mo Yu a folding fan and told him to do a few things. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 90ï¼š Thoughtful planning (1)

    090 Plan thoughtful (1)

    When Xiang Ying returned home in the afternoon, Manyu was walking back and forth in the room.

    Now that manpower is available, Xiao Ke''s poison can be solved, but the issue of assassination is still not easy.

    The emperor''s death order issued to Xiao Sha must kill Ning Qianyi. If this mission fails, even if she can save them this time, the future will be unpredictable. How can I make the emperor feel that Xiao Sha has done his best, and the assassination failure is not his fault?

    The Emperor Lin ordered Fu to investigate the case, collecting evidence, and he must have doubts about it! How can we prevent Fu Zhao from grasping Xiao Sha''s handle, and not make Fu Zhu a blame for failing to do his job properly? At the same time, we must ensure the safety of Ning Qianyi!

    She twisted her tangled brows, making it difficult to stretch.

    "Master." Xiang Ying came in and called, handing Mo Yu a folding fan with both hands, and said, "The landlord of Wuyin Lou asked his subordinates to reply to the master, and the whole Wuyin Lou will fully obey the master''s dispatch."

    Manyu returned to God to take over the fan, holding it in his hands, his thoughts were like a tide. The prince who had been in the heavens had spent all her efforts to spend no money on one of the most common killers in Wuyinlou, and she could use this fan to control the entire Wuyinlou at will. She should say that Zongzheng is not worried about Trust her too much or trust him too much?

    Manyan took a deep breath, carefully folded the fan, and then asked, "What happened to Xiao Ke?"

    Xiang Ying replied: "Girl Xiao is very happy, saying that the poison on her body can finally be resolved, let me thank her on behalf of her!"

    Man nodded, "Arrange for someone to pick her up in advance on the day of the operation. Let you check the terrain, what happened?"

    Xiang Yingdao: "Return to the master, the border from Jingcheng to Dustwind Country needs to pass through 20 cities and towns. The most suitable place for the ambush is Fuyunpo 230 kilometers away from Jingcheng. It is said that the **** In fact, it is a dangerous valley surrounded by high mountains, and there are only two narrow exits. Once someone is there, it is difficult to highlight the encirclement. My subordinates have inquired that someone has gone to survey the terrain there. "

    Man-Yan stared, "That''s probably it. Have there been bandits around?"

    Xiang Ying said: "There is a Lianyungzhai near Fuyunpo. There is a band of robbers, there are about thousands of people, all of them are good at martial arts, robbing the past wealthy pedestrians and caravans. . "

    "Oh? Why doesn''t the court care?" Two hundred miles, not too far from the capital, the court didn''t justify it.

    Xiang Ying said: "In the past few years, the imperial court sent people to go over several times, but all returned without success. The group was a thief. When they heard the movement, they hid in the cottage. The terrain of the cottage was very good. It is difficult to defend. There is a strange row of hidden devices at the entrance of that cottage. As soon as someone approaches, they will automatically issue toxic silver needles. Every time they go to the siege, they will kill and injure many people and become a heart attack in the court. Later in the past two years, they became cautious. , Occasionally, some of the small figures in the village were also involved in the crimes. None of the five leaders in the village showed up. "

    Manyu sat down, leaned slightly, leaned his elbows on the armrest of the chair, and half-fisted his hands against his lips. She lowered her eyes and thoughtfully, and asked, "Does the five masters usually enter Beijing quietly? Is there a fixed place of entry and exit? Or is there any particular preference? "

    Xiang Ying thought about it and said, "I heard that the four masters are very blocked, and they occasionally show up at the Xianghe Gambling House in the city and Huan Street. After gambling, he will go to the gathering teahouse. Hobby ... In addition to robbing gold and silver treasures and Besides the beautiful women, there are rumors that the five heads are masculine. "

    Frowning frantically, he thought for a moment, and said, "Go check, he will appear in these days."

    "Yes."

    On summer nights, Beijing and Huanjie are always lively. There are the largest gambling houses, brothels, restaurants, and tea houses in Beijing. Every door is crowded with people and dragons and snakes.

    The gathering teahouse next to the Xianghe Gambling House is already overcrowded, and people are chatting blindly while drinking tea.

    A man with a long scar on his face holding a broad-bladed axe came into the room with a long curse while swearing, and yelled, "Little two, give me a good place by the window."

    Xiao Er apparently knew him. When he saw him, he raised a smile and accompanied him to step forward carefully and said, "Siye, you are here! Oh, it ¡¯s no coincidence today that everyone is full. You see, it ¡¯s not small Someone will find you a separate seat ... "

    "Go and go, Uncle Ben will be near the window, you tell them to get away!" Scar Man raised the big knife in his hand, and Xiao Er was frightened, wondering what to do, by the left window The two people at the table walked to one table, and the shopkeeper was busy and led the scar man over.

    At this moment, another table at his side was talking about something that caught his attention instantly.

    One said, "Have you heard? The King of Dust and Wind will return to Dust and Wind Kingdom in five days. His Majesty the Emperor rewarded him with a lot of rare treasures. If it could be shared with us, we wouldn''t have to worry about it for a few lifetimes. Now. "

    Another said, "What is a treasure? I heard that the real reason why he didn''t choose a concubine at the flower-viewing feast was because he saw a particularly beautiful man when he was playing around in the folk. I heard that man was better than Women are beautiful! "

    Another person said: "Really? A man who is more beautiful than a woman, I haven''t seen it yet, but our brothers are going to be robbed? Rare treasures, amazing beauties ... we just give it a glance, this life is worth it!"

    The first person to provoke his head slaps his shoulders heavily, and he is very polite: "Are you crazy? People are the princes of a country, you dare to make an idea? Not only does the King of the Dust Wind have many guards, His Majesty must send someone to protect him. If you go to rob him, isn''t that going to kill him? Besides, he must pass through Fuyunpo on the way back to Dustwind Country, which is the site of Lianyungzhai. You ca n¡¯t always Grab someone with Lianyungzhai? Even if Lianyungzhai, he still has to go out of his nest to be sure of success, you, this heart is dead! "

    The scar man next to him heard this, and a hunterlike excitement appeared in his eyes. This person is the four heads of Lianyungzhai. It''s been a long time since their cottage started, and this time it''s finally fun again. What happened to a king? Even the emperor and the lazy son took them out. What are they afraid of? Rare treasures, stunning beauty, how can they easily let go? But is this news unreliable?

    When the Scar Man was hesitating, three people walked down the corridor on the second floor, instantly attracting the eyes of the entire tea house. Two men and one woman. One of the men was extraordinary and looked like a very masculine man. And the woman next to him is beautiful, and the Scar Man looks a little embarrassed. Their cottage has robbed many beautiful women in recent years, but compared with this woman, it is just heaven and earth, and clouds and mud. Instead of swallowing, he looked at another man among them, and his eyes were straightened, obediently, this man actually looks better than that woman!

    Needless to say, this man who made Scar Man''s eyes straight was the man who wore men''s clothes, and the other two were Ning Qianyi and Shen Yu. The three of them talked down the stairs with a smile, walked and walked suddenly without stepping on one foot, exclaimed, and the whole body fell downstairs. Attracted everyone downstairs all worried about it.

    Ning Qianyi''s eyes were stricken with his hands. He grabbed her by the hand, and walked down two steps with a chic spin. She raised her hand to her waist, and the man was in his arms.

    The people downstairs were stunned. I didn''t expect the two men to be so beautiful together. I was so envious!

    Man was held upright by his support. He looked shy and embarrassed with a slight fluctuation in his brows, but lowered his voice slightly and said clearly, "Thank you Prince Yi for your help!"

    The scar man''s eyes brightened, the news really was true!

    Ning Qianyi laughed and said, "Where do you need to say thank you!" She pinched her hand, and everyone could see the meaning in that look.

    Manchan took the corner of his eye and scanned the scar man without any trace, only to see that his eyes were greedy and almost drooling. The lips were slightly hooked, and the purpose had been achieved, so they went out to the teahouse together with Ning Qianyi and Shen Yu.

    "Li Yue, you let people say that there are many guards who will protect the prince, and the consequences are so serious. Are you sure those people dare to take the risk?" After they came to the Moon Moon Tea Garden, Shenyu asked first.

    Man said: "Yes, they haven''t encountered challenges for too long. They have been cautious for a few years. People in the village cannot live as happily as before. Over time, there will be many complaints, and the court for two years Nor did they make great efforts to eradicate the siege, so they did not have external pressure, and the heads were cautious only for prevention, and the people in the village would feel that their heads had become less courageous, and someone would disagree and cause trouble. He must be waiting for a chance to re-establish his prestige, so he will not miss this opportunity. "This is a kind of psychology and a natural law.

    Ning Qianyi nodded in appreciation, "Li Yue really has a delicate mind! I also think they will come."

    Frowning frantically, he said, "Lianyunzhai''s strength cannot be underestimated. Although we are well-organized, you still have some danger." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 91ï¼š Thoughtful planning (2)

    091 Thoughtful Plan (2)

    Shen Yu laughed: "You don''t have to worry about whether there are people in the hidden building in front, the troops of the General Patriotic General in the back, even if the people in Lianyungzhai are out of the nest, they are hitting with stones."

    Manxi smiled gently, hope.

    Before leaving the tea garden, before she broke up with Ning Qianyi, Ning Qianyi gave her a piece of purple jade and said to her, "If I need it in the future, I will let this purple jade come to Dustwind Country to find me. Still That sentence, whatever I need to do, just say. "

    Moved in his heart, he said, "Thank you, Qianyi."

    Ning Qianyi sighed, his hearty smile was bitter, and he said, "I don''t need your thanks, I just hope that ... you can remember me. After many years I raise my glass to miss you You still remember who I am when I was there, that ¡¯s enough. "

    Looking at Ning Qianyi''s chic back, he said silently, "I will remember you." Although she did not know how long such an unresponsive love would last in the heart of a future king, he said Many years after the toasting, whether the acacia of the moon will really exist, these are not important to her. The important thing is that Ning Qianyi''s feelings are the first pure love she has gained without impurities. !! This made her feel warm. He knew not to fight for his wishful thinking, and he would take her wishes into account.

    Five days later, Ning Qianyi left the capital under the farewell led by his princes. It was not appropriate for him to travel far, so she made Shen Yu look like her day, waiting for Ning Qianyi outside the city to implement Her plan.

    On that day, the air was extremely sullen, and the sky was overcast, as if it were going to rain, but it couldn''t fall, making people feel extremely depressed and upset.

    On that day, Fu Yunpo, ambush in all directions, the situation surging.

    The man is in General''s Mansion, but his heart always cares about everything in Fu Yunpo. She knew that Xiao Sha would be ambush there, because although it was dangerous, it was the last place to perform tasks. Even if he expected that Fu Cai would have someone waiting there, he still had to go. What she had to do was to stop Xiao Sha''s actions, and not to give the emperor an excuse to deal with Xiao Sha, because he did his best. Xiang Ying''s man with Wuyinlou would pretend to be a black man in the Qingliang Lake that day, leading Fu to appear, so that Xiao Sha could see the disparity in strength, assassination, hopelessness, and naturally retreat. As long as Fu Zhao took this opportunity to annihilate the Lianyungzhai gang and remove a heart attack from the court, the Emperor Lin not only did not blame him, but also gave him a reward.

    This is her plan. As the saying goes, there is always a secret in Baimi. She doesn''t know if this plan can be a complete success.

    He walked back and forth in the room, and her heart became increasingly disturbed and irritable. When she walked out of the courtyard, she didn''t see Linger, and went to the house where Linger lived. This plan did not involve Linger, but she did not deliberately hide it.

    In the simply furnished room, Linger was standing in front of the window, holding a dove in one hand, and holding a note in one hand. She had maintained this posture for a long time.

    Struggling in my heart, I don''t know what to do. Shake for the first time. Would she pass the news to the emperor?

    She hesitated again and again, slowly binding the slip of paper to the feet of the pigeon, and her heart was very heavy. When she let go of her hand, the pigeon fluttered its wings and flew up. Suddenly the eyes of her master looked at the desolation of the world, and the words that she once said to her, Who else can I trust in this world? "

    Her heart tightened, and she intuitively reached out and grabbed the pigeon''s tail, biting her lip to release the note, and then quickly tore it. She looked at the white shard floating outside the window, with tears in her eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry, emperor. I''m not sure what you said, is it really good for you?"

    "Thank you, Linger." Slowly entered the room early, always watching her hesitation and struggle, watching her let go of the white dove and sting back again.

    Linger turned back in shock, seeing that Manzhe smiled at her behind her, and the tears in her eyes suddenly rolled down. She knelt straight down in the same place. For more than a year, she aired a letter. She always believed that it was good for her master, but after the Qingliang Lake incident, she began to think more and began to shake. So she realized that her behavior might be a form of infidelity. So she began to feel uneasy and helpless.

    Manyu walked towards her, smiled and stretched her hands, "Stupid, what are you crying? Get up quickly."

    Linger''s tears fell more fiercely, and she hugged her leg and cried. She said, "Master, I''m afraid ... I''m really afraid."

    Manyu also followed her movements, stroking her hair gently with her hand and asking softly, "What are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid that what the emperor said to me before is false. I''m afraid I thought it was good for the master but actually hurt the master. I''m really scared ..." Crying crying, helpless, like a child.

    Manxuan softened his heart, "Silly girl, I don''t blame you." She suddenly didn''t want to ask them anything, and she couldn''t give them anything. This time, Xiao Sha had made her understand that they were originally the emperor''s brother. It was natural for them to do things for the emperor. It was very good to take care of her while performing the task. The reason why Xiao Ke will be poisoned to control Xiao Sha is because Xiao Sha is no longer under the control of Huang Xiong, so there will be such an unbeatable assassination. Huang Xiong, he wants Xiao Sha to die!

    If she can''t protect them, why should she ask them for loyalty? If the price of loyalty to her is that they give their lives, then she would rather not have them loyal! That''s it, just fine.

    Raising Linger, she shook her head at Linger and comforted softly: "Don''t worry, even if there is something wrong with him, it''s still my emperor."

    The sky was getting darker, and the sky seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ink.

    Man Ying and other Xiang Ying haven''t waited until they finally returned to Fu Zhao. His teal robe was clean, without a trace of blood, his hair was neat, and there was no clutter, not like returning from the fighting arena, but more like returning from where he had just visited. She froze slightly, feeling a little uncertain.

    Fu Tzu''s gentle look was mixed with complexity. After entering the room, he sat on a stool in front of her, poured a glass of water, and took a sip. He looked up at her deeply and said, "Your plan is very good. Every aspect ... takes good care of you."

    After a long chat, Fu Zhao took a bit of self-mockery and said, "Thank you for taking care of me in the plan and sending me a Lianyungzhai so that I can deal with your Majesty. In an attempt to assassinate the Prince of the Wind, to provoke war between the two countries, in an attempt to regain the territory of Beiyi ... This reason seems very good! Rongle, you are really my help. "

    He looked pale and turned away from him.

    Fu Zi has been looking at her eyes all the time, watching her unknown emotion hiding under the thick eyelashes, and after a while, he sighed, and said again and again: "The killer of Wuyinlou is really good. It ¡¯s great, all are ten by one. But Rongle, why would you rather accept Zong Zheng''s worry-free help rather than open the mouth with me? I am your husband! I want to keep Xiao Sha, but I am waiting for you In a word! I don''t believe you don''t know! You would rather spend so much trouble in order not to owe my affection. But have you ever known that Fu Yunpo''s ambush for ten miles ... Xiao Sha, he doesn''t show up, Can you escape again? "

    He looked up at him in shock and ambush for ten miles? It turned out that he had a plan long before, taking this opportunity to annihilate Lianyungzhai. She didn''t expect it!

    She pursed her lips and hesitated to ask, "So ... Xiao Sha ..."

    "Since I''m sure it''s yours, I naturally won''t touch him." Fu Zhao''s expression returned to his usual gentleness, drinking tea gracefully, raising his eyelids, looking at the diffuse, and saying: "But, only this Once. If I have the next time, I ca n¡¯t guarantee it. I have my position and responsibility. It is one thing to have an alliance with Emperor Qiyun, but if he wants to provoke our war with the Dustwind Country without authorization, I don''t allow it. Rongle, I hope you understand! "

    "I understand," Man nodded, and sat slowly across from him, thanking him with a sincere smile: "Thank you! Ah Tzu." For the first time, his name was called, and the cumulative years of those days and nights can still be achieved. Leaving something, in addition to using, in addition to love, she can give back to him, she can only do her best.

    Fu Zhao''s hand trembled, and the water in the cup overflowed a few drops, but it was only a claim, but he couldn''t help but feel as if he had waited for a few lifetimes, his heart was fluctuating. He looked at him in amazement. After a while, he put down the water glass and shook her hand. He was so gentle in the palm of his hand, he smiled softly, "Afterwards, call me that, I like to listen."

    Man nodded and smiled lightly, "OK."

    I saw Xiao Sha in the evening of the second day. Man Yan was really taken aback at that time. He didn''t see him for a few days, but he turned into that look.

    "Xiao Sha is ashamed to the master! He stays with him without a face, and asks his master Rong Xiaosha to do one thing before he pleads guilty to death!" Xiao Sha knelt in the middle of the house and worshiped respectfully.

    Manyan sighed, "Get up." He shouted at the back room, "Kor, you can come out." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 92ï¼š Bone pain (1)

    092 Bone Pain (1)

    As soon as she spoke, Xiao Ke hurried out of the room and called out "brother" happily.

    Xiao Sha was startled, "Keer, why are you here?"

    "It was Sister Princess who asked me to pick me up. Sister Princess said that I would never have to go back to that place again. Ah! And there ... Brother, the poison on my body has been resolved. It was Sister Princess who helped me find it. "Seven must grass". Xiao Ke laughed very joyously, and he bounced to the side of Man Man, his arms holding Man Man''s arms, that looks very intimate.

    Xiao Sha looked at the man in shock, speechless for a long time. He thought he would blame him, but he did not expect that she had been helping him secretly. At this moment, the shock and gratitude in the heart were beyond words, and it was not his style of a big man''s mother-in-law. Xiao Sha once more respectfully poked her three heads.

    Laughing faintly, "Keer, go and help your brother up. See how thin he is, then you will open a prescription to help him to adjust and adjust. Xiao Sha, your life is mine in the future, take care of yourself . "

    "Yes. Master."

    "Let''s all go down." He sighed heavily and finally came to an end. Could she be quiet for a few days?

    "Master, master ..." She was just about to rest for a while, and Linger in the garden called trot all the way.

    There was a bad hunch of instinct, and frowning asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Linger unfolded the letter she received in her hand, "The emperor is coming to see you! It was said that he was invited by the emperor to join the autumn hunt."

    There was a bang in her head, and she wanted to be quiet. How could it be so difficult?

    Since receiving the news that Emperor Qiyun is about to come to the kingdom of heaven, there is a lot of anxiety in Manman''s heart for no reason. It seems that the arrival of the emperor this time is not so simple.

    In early August, he heard that Zongzheng left Huangling in advance and returned from leaving the palace. She ordered Xiangying to return to the fan, but Xiangying ran five times and could not enter the palace. Very simply refused. She had to enter the palace himself, after all, leaving such an important thing with her for another day would make her feel uneasy for another day.

    "Sister Princess, where are you going? Bring Kerr." Xiao Ke lived in the house for a month and became more and more familiar with her.

    Xiao Sha quickly reprimanded: "Ke, don''t be rude!"

    Xiao Ke pouted, holding his long arm, staring at Xiao Sha, dissatisfied: "Brother, I want to follow the princess sister, always staying in this garden, so boring. Moreover, Sister Linger can Follow me, why can''t I go? Sister Princess, let me go with you, I promise to be good! "He raised his hand and made a swearing look. A pair of pure eyes sparkled with agile light.

    Linger covered her mouth and laughed: "Then you have to take your poisonous powder. In case you accidentally lose it on the way, you should cry when you meet a bad person."

    Xiao Ke''s face turned red, and when he was hurt, he stomped his feet. The last time she followed Linger out, she accidentally dispersed, and met a hooligan hooligan. Fortunately, Linger found her in time. In fact, she is not without the ability to protect herself. She has been studying medicine and poisoning with Master since she was a child, but she stays on the mountain all the year round. How to protect yourself.

    He shook his head helplessly, still did not take her, for fear of her pure heart, accidentally violated Zongzheng''s worry-free rules, only let Xiao Sha take her out to play.

    Before leaving the palace, Linger knocked on the door. The gate of the palace opened. The guard at the gate saw a woman. Although she was beautiful, but because her own grandfather hated the women, he immediately stopped them outside. : "Knock what you knock, don''t see where it is! You guys go!"

    When Ling Er was pushed by him, he immediately angered: "You are so bold, you do n¡¯t have to look at who my master is. If you do n¡¯t let us in, you will be a bad mold. Do n¡¯t believe you and try! "

    The guard said, "I''ll be unlucky to let you in! Who doesn''t know, we never enter a woman away from the royal palace. You have to leave quickly, and I''ll be polite if you don''t leave!" When women visit, they never have to go in to report, even Zhaoyun The county owner would not let in, let alone someone else.

    Linger blurted: "Who said that no woman has entered the palace? I and my master have both gone in. My master has lived ten times with you in the palace ..."

    "Linger!" Manling sank, and Linger immediately realized that he shouldn''t say something, and quickly closed his mouth, and retreated behind Manchu.

    Manxue said to the guard, "You go in and make a report, and say I''m here to return from Wang Fan." The guard has never seen Manxie before, although he can see that she is unusual, but still hesitant.

    "What''s so noisy?" A middle-aged man in his forties who was somewhat dignified came out of the house, and asked unhappyly.

    The guard hurriedly said, "Butler, you came just right, this woman said she wanted to see the Lord, what fan ..."

    When the Wangfu housekeeper heard that it was a woman, he had a slight contempt in his eyes. He didn''t even raise his eyes. He was about to pass away, but when he turned around, he glanced for a moment when he glanced at him. He didn''t I glanced a few more surely, and my heart was suddenly somber and respectful. I stepped down the steps in three steps and two steps, saluting salutingly: "It turned out that Princess Rongle came here in a big drive. I have offended so much, and I hope the princess forgive me! "

    The steward said that he had been sweating a lot. The prince of his own house was almost out of magic for the princess, and here, the princess came to the door and was stopped outside the door. It ¡¯s not that simple! He calmly yelled at the stunned guard, "You don''t have long eyes, even Princess Rongle dare to run into it, don''t you think you have lived too long? Don''t be guilty of humiliating the princess!"

    The guard was panicked when he heard the name of Princess Rongle, and he knelt down quickly, but raised his hand to stop, and said lightly, "No need. Can the king be in the house?"

    The steward said: "Master Wang is at Manxiang Pavilion at this moment, princess, please!"

    For a long time, the name of Manxiangge was originally intended for her.

    Nothing seemed to have changed from the palace. The steward stopped Linger outside the Manxiang Pavilion and only let Manyu enter.

    The grass and trees of Manxiang Pavilion looked so familiar. She walked on the blue slate floor, feeling a sense of passing away. In the garden, Yangliu Yiyi, the chess table is smooth as a mirror, the ground is clean and tidy, and the air is misty, full of the refreshing breath of that person, as if she had lived here.

    There was no subordinate in the garden. She walked through the courtyard and did not see Zong Zheng''s worry-free shadow. When she walked to the former dormitory, she saw the door was closed, and the window was half closed. She made a slight pause, walked to the window, opened a gap, and looked inside.

    I saw the man who once belonged to her bed, lying recliningly at the moment. The white clothes on his body dropped to the ground in a corner, and the brocade was dropped neatly. It didn''t seem to come here to rest, but fell asleep too tiredly. She suddenly remembered the scene when she woke up here for the first time. At that time, Zong Zheng was holding a bowl of pills, sitting beside her, waiting for her to open her eyes, and then maliciously teasing her and feeding her medicine with her mouth. He almost made her cough up with her lungs, and he made fun of her and said she was stupid.

    At that time, he was as immortal as a demon, and he was exaggerated and even arrogant. Today, he is more sad in the cold.

    The memory of the past is still so clear. She looked at the pure and perfect face like a child, and the exhaustion that could not be hidden between the eyebrows was distressing, and she wanted to walk to him and smooth him. sad.

    Suddenly she felt that she shouldn''t come to this place. There are so many memories and so many emotions here, she couldn''t control the pain that spread in her heart. Holding her lips tightly, a pale color came out. She put the fan in her hand on the table next to the window, and turned away, leaving without hearing the whispering like a nightmare from behind: "Aman ... Don''t leave ... "

    In the blink of an eye, it was September in Emperor Qiyun''s arrival to the kingdom of heaven, less than ten days before the autumn hunt.

    On this day, Qiu Yang Xi Zhao, the ceremonial ceremonies to greet Emperor Qiyun have been placed from the palace to the outside of the city. Compared with the arrival of the previous Emperor Qiyun 22 years ago, it is better than that.

    That night, the Royal Palace feasted, taking care of the wind for Qiyun Emperor, and standing among them.

    The 21-year-old young emperor, wearing a cloud-gray Jinlong robe, has a beautiful and handsome face, a long figure, and an demeanor. In addition to possessing an imperial majesty, he also added a scholarly scholar, It is natural that a person will give a little respect, not because he is young, but he does not have contempt.

    Manyu approached him and saluted: "My sister and sister meet the emperor!"

    "The younger sister is quick to be waived. I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and the younger brother is so missed. The younger sister ... seems to be reduced, but is it due to dissatisfaction with the soil and water here?" Asked with concern.

    Manxiong said: "Brother Huang, the sister and sister are not dissatisfied, Brother Huang emperor remembered, the sister and sister panic." She avoided his hand stretched out without a trace, smiling respectfully but with a slight alienation. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 93ï¼š Bone pain (2)

    093 Penetrating Pain (2)

    Emperor Qiyun paused for a moment, and did not seem to notice a strange smile, and was invited to sit next to him at the invitation of the Emperor.

    This was the first meeting one year later. During the feast, Emperor Qiyun continued to say a few words to her. There was no emperor standing high between his expressions. Instead, he naturally showed his brother''s favor for his sister. Drowning and caring.

    Manyu always smiled and coped, playing the role of seeing loved ones close to the princess. Fu Tzu sat next to her, clothing dishes for her from time to time, Emperor Qiyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and his mouth laughed: "It is comforting to see the General and the Emperor sister so loving."

    After listening to the other people in the table, they quickly followed with a sigh of admiration, saying that how well General Fu and the princess were matched was simply a match made in heaven.

    The Emperor Lin presented the smile that a country''s emperor should have, but his eyes were unpredictable and profound, so that people could not see through. He thoughtfully scanned the corner of the vacant seat between the prince and the nine princes, and this time he did not force Wuyou to attend the feast.

    Fu Zhao took the hands of the man in a timely manner, and in the eyes of everyone, looked at her with a deep smile and said, "It is my life''s luck to marry such a good wife as Rongle. I am very grateful to my two Majesties for giving me This great grace! "He said as he stood up and performed a ritual, with a gentle expression that could not see any other expression.

    The words are the words in the heart, the feelings, and the feelings in the heart, but speaking on such occasions, Man Man only feels a little ironic. She smiled lightly until her lips were stiff.

    The young emperor''s eyes turned, seemingly thoughtful, and he accidentally glanced at the empty seat below the prince, and laughed: "This matter, to be true, the general has to thank the king!"

    The crowd was stunned, and Emperor Qiyun said: "After hearing the divorce and refusing to marry him, I heard that I felt guilty for the younger sister and worried that it would ruin the happiness of the younger sister''s life. Family members, really happy! Well, this big rock in my heart finally landed. "

    The harmonious atmosphere in the hall stagnates instantly, a stab in the heart, but the smile on the face remains the same.

    The emperor Lin Tian''s eyes turned a few times and smiled deeply, saying: "Emperor Qiyun need not worry about them. Since it is a pony horse chosen by Princess Rongle Chang, naturally it is a very desirable person in his heart, how can he be unhappy?

    After all, the emperor is the emperor, and he can always grasp the most important point. One rejects marriage, the other chooses a husband, and the hatchback is equal.

    Emperor Qiyun laughed: "The Emperor Lin said so!"

    A dinner party was carried out in a thrilling wave of light and dark and the staggering crowd of flattery from everyone.

    During this time, she occasionally moved chopsticks and tasted a little. Most of the time, she just sat there looking at the exquisite dishes and facing those hypocritical faces. Even if her stomach was empty, she still had no appetite.

    After the meeting, Emperor Lin arranged to send Emperor Qiyun to rest in the palace specially prepared for him. Before parting, Emperor Qiyun said to Man: "Early tomorrow morning, the emperor will wait for the emperor to come to the old palace in the palace, and you and my brother I haven''t seen it for more than a year, Brother Huang has a lot to say to the sister Huang. "

    The man''s congratulations answered, and he watched him leave. He sighed out of the palace. Such a banquet, coping with it, just feel exhausted!

    Fu Zhao embraced her shoulder thoughtfully and helped her get on the carriage. "Let''s go home."

    Home, what a warm word! In the past, he only said that he would return home, and now, with a beloved person, that is home!

    Back at the General''s Mansion, the man felt sore all over. This banquet took three hours, and I thought it would be a pain. When she returned home, she realized that she was actually hungry, but it was already late at night, and it was not good for the kitchen to cook. I had no choice but to lie on the bed after washing with an empty stomach. I wonder if there were too many things in her heart, or for some other reason, she turned over and over again and couldn''t sleep.

    These days, Fu Cai stays here every day. Today, I do n¡¯t know why. When she returned to the house, she returned to the room first, and where did he go?

    "Rong Le, are you asleep?" At this moment, the sound of Fu Zhai''s door was remembered outside the door, then she opened the door without waiting for her response, and walked in.

    Man Xie half-supported himself, and found Fu Zi holding a food container in his hand, and walked down to the table.

    She glanced strangely. Where did the food come from at this time?

    Fu Zhao opened the lid of the food box, and the pungent aroma of the food was released. He took out the dishes, and turned his head and smiled softly at her: "Come here to eat. Hungry is bad for my body."

    The man in a cloak got up and sat down at the table. Very simple meals, that is, home-made foods, look different from those delicate meals that she eats on a weekday, but they are hot, fragrant and exciting. She fluttered her eyelashes and wondered, "Where did this come from?"

    Fu Tzu sat down beside her, fed her food, and replied casually, "I made it."

    He froze, looking at him unbelievably. Will a big general still cook? No one believed it when I said it.

    Fu Shu laughed: "Don''t choke, eat quickly."

    "Well." Man Yan was already hungry, so he picked up the bowl and stuffed the dishes, and put it in the mouth. I wonder if it was because she was hungry. I thought the taste was strangely good. Suddenly there was a strange feeling in my heart. In her teenage years, she had dreamed of a plain and sweet love of a successful man who was willing to wash his hands and make love for her beloved woman. She had longed for it, but she never expected it. Things that could not be achieved. In this age of male power, there was such an extraordinary man who realized this dream for her.

    She ate slowly every bite, savouring such homely and not so delicate dishes, and burst out the most ordinary emotions in her heart.

    Seeing her movements so slowly, Fu Zhao couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it appetizing?"

    Man shook his head and smiled sincerely: "No. It''s delicious. This is the best meal I have eaten in three years."

    Fu Zhaomu''s eyes were bright, and he smiled contentedly as if a child had received the highest reward. "That''s good."

    Fu Zhao watched her meal intently, seeing the tiredness hidden in her eyebrows, a little distressed. He reached over to brush off the shredded hair under her forehead, and asked her tenderly and compassionately, "Even relatives need to deal with it, are you tired?"

    Man''s hand holding chopsticks was a little stiff, and he smiled bitterly, he couldn''t escape his eyes! With a slightly cool tone, she said, "Yeah. People are alive ... they are already tired." She asked casually, "Why do you cook?"

    Fu Zhao glanced down and looked down, but also said lightly: "When I was very young, on the runaway day when people were chased and killed ... slowly learned."

    For a while, how small is it? She remembers Dongjiao Inn. He told a sad song, saying that he created the song when he was 13 years old. At the age of twelve, he entered the barracks, and to this day the great general who is in power, his path of life must be full of thorns and bitterness. She didn''t ask why anyone wanted to kill him, and who did not let a child go?

    Fu Zhao said, "Aren''t you curious about who killed me?"

    Man said: "Everyone has their own secrets that they don''t want to open. If you want to speak, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, why don''t I ask."

    The light in the room was a bit dim, Fu Zi looked at her half-turned, turned around, opened the lampshade, picked the wick, the flame exploded, and made a loud noise.

    He cast his gaze on the smoky smoke rising above the flames, and a mild sneer drew from his lips. "Those who chased me ... for five years were sent by my mother''s husband." I don''t know why. He never wanted to mention or even think about things. Today he actually spoke. Maybe some things have been in his heart for too long, so long as to make him think that it is something else. He was talking about his mother''s husband, not his father. In his heart, such a person is not worthy of being called a "father"!

    He looked up in amazement and watched him turn around. His complexion was still gentle and elegant, and he seemed to be talking about a topic completely related to him. Her heart vibrated. What kind of person was she even chasing after her own child and hunting for five years? She can''t imagine. How painful is it for those who survive the knife of their father? Suddenly she felt a little distressed. How could he say so calmly that the killer who hurt him was his father!

    The man involuntarily asked, "Do you ... hate him?" Just as she once hated her father, she tried to destroy her dream and forced her to live according to his will; hate him as long as his lover ignores his family, even his mother''s She didn''t show up, and threw everything to her, an eleven-year-old child; hating the man he chose for her and her stepmother eventually killed her.

    Fu Zhao flashed his eyes, stared straight at him, his face was a gentle smile like a mask, and his voice was ruthless, "Of course. He ruined my mother''s life and also ruined my life. I will make him pay a great deal The price, to comfort my mother in the spirit of heaven! "This is his vow, and it is the unshakable faith that has always supported him to live, and he has been working for this!

    Mangan seemed to feel the strong hatred of the gentle back and heart. She saw him for the first time and felt that he was gentle and gentle, a humble gentleman, a symbol of light, but it turned out that behind this nothingness of light was the deepest dark deposit. How bright is a person living in hatred? Should he yearn for light? That''s why I made that disguise. No wonder, Fu Chi, revenge! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 94ï¼š Bone pain (3)

    094 bone pain (3)

    Another face flashed in his mind, which was another man she had realized that he looked a bit like him but was hard to detect because of their completely different attitudes, Lin Tianhuang!

    This consciousness caused a huge shock at the bottom of Man''s heart, which he could not believe. In his current position, with the three armies in his hands, power is in the hands of the wild. Who else is beyond his control? No one else, only the emperor! Is he ... the son of Emperor Lin? He uses Fu as his surname and is 21 years old. He is the same age as Zongzheng Wuyou ... Is he the son of Queen Fu who was pregnant with Concubine Yun at the same time? !! But when he was facing the emperor, he couldn''t see a little bit of hatred. How could it be that he was a loyal courtier, and how difficult it was to practice such forbearance!

    No one knows where the child born of Queen Fu was. Some said that the child died when she was born, and some said that the child had disappeared suddenly, but no one knew the real whereabouts. It is only known that after the fall of the Fu family, Queen Fu was confined to the cold palace and spent miserably days. She died of a fire in the same year that Yun Guifei died.

    If he was really the son of Queen Fu, why did the Emperor Lin kill him? Even if Emperor Lin did not like his mother, would he not kill his son? This is so cruel!

    Fu Zhao saw her eyes shocked, and smiled like an outsider: "You guessed it, didn''t you? I know that you are so smart, you can always see through." He said and pushed a dish of vegetables in front of her. "If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."

    Manxi put down his chopsticks, reached out and grabbed his hand pushing the saucer. His eyes were full of worries, saying: "Abo, I don''t want to persuade you to put down hatred, no matter what you want to do, after all, it is your freedom, you The pain you have suffered or the pain you are suffering, always find a way to vent. But, A Tzu ... after all, he is your father, the blood is thicker than water, the mistakes he made, you ... should not commit again, at least ... figure out why he killed you? I have no other meaning, I just don''t want you to regret it in the future. "

    Fu Zhao didn''t get irritated by the advice of others, but instead held her hand gratefully, extremely rudely, "I know the reason why he wants to kill me! But I don''t want to say, because that is right My mother''s biggest insult! "

    Mangai sighed: "Well, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Ah Tzu, father and son are crippled, the most cruel, both hurt and hurt yourself, even if you revenge? You will not get happiness! You have to think twice Then move on! "What a sadness it is to have a close relationship! Manmo deeply sighed, there is too much helplessness in this world, and this destiny is really difficult to change.

    Fu Zhao shook his head slightly. His hatred was too deep, and he would penetrate his heart if he did not remove it. He took a folded piece of paper from his arms and handed it to her, with a look of solemnity, saying, "This is for you."

    He took it in disbelief, and was preparing to unfold, but Fu Zhao held her hand, "Don''t watch it now! After Qiu Hunting, if ... an unexpected accident happens, you can open it later!"

    Anxi was anxious and asked, "What is it, so mysterious?"

    Fu Shu said, "You just keep it, maybe it can help you at a critical moment."

    Spoiled with him for a long time without saying anything, put it in a brocade box.

    This night, Fu Shu hugged her even tighter than before, his heartbeat seemed to be faster, and his gasping drew near her ears, slightly.

    Manyan closed his eyes and lay quietly on his back. On a clear night, the two''s breath entangled in the air, and once the heart was so far apart, it seemed as if they were closer.

    "Rongle." His voice was slightly dumb and very light.

    She replied softly and softly with a nasal "um" sound, she didn''t know how ambiguous and fascinating it was on such a night.

    Fu Zhu leaned on her waist, suddenly moved into her arms, turned her around, and let her face him. They were close to each other, the noses of the two were facing each other, and they were breathing so close together.

    His eyes, with eager expectations, scorched each other, his hands rubbing slowly around her waist, bringing a slight trembling.

    In the incense burner in the corner, the faint cyan smoke, mingled in the air in the white moonlight entering through the window, and then dissipated gently.

    The light scent is mixed with the fragrance of the skin, exuding a seductive taste, and the instinct drives the longing buried deep in the heart. The tangled breath became sharp and heavy. The man put an arm behind the woman''s neck, embraced her, and rolled over.

    The moonlight filled the west window, and an elongated carved window lattice was printed on the ground.

    The evening wind passed, blowing the bamboo shadow outside the window, smashing the silvery white light.

    She was slightly stiff and panting. Fu Tu''s kiss was soft and lingering, but he was telling the deepest emotion in his heart, such intense love, as he breathed, reached her heart. There was a trace of pain in the bottom of my heart, for Fu Fu, for Zongzheng, and for herself.

    She closed her eyes gently, and did not refuse, or she was powerless to refuse. This careful lingering seems to be a man afraid of being rejected, but she can''t bear to hurt, but in her heart, she is still chaotic and struggling.

    She couldn''t help but think of Zong Zheng''s worryless cold back and his sad and sad eyes. If she said that she was like a thorn in the feast of the feast, it was because she was about to marry a wife. How sad is Fu Zhao sharing the same bed?

    She had demanded the least loyalty of love and marriage, but she seemed to betray them all! Betrayed love with the body, betrayed the marriage with love! Love is her own love, but marriage is a marriage between two people. How should she be loyal?

    Such a contradiction!

    She used to think that if you break your heart, you can forget it, but how can one''s body be self-defeated, and how can one''s heart be self-defeated? If you want to love, you love, if you do n¡¯t love, you do n¡¯t love, that ¡¯s not human, but God!

    Her thoughts were confused, and her clothes were half faded. She was struggling, couldn''t find the exit, and began to fall into a loss, unable to save herself.

    Fu Tu ¡¯s kiss slowly moved to her powdery neck and chest. His lips became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that she was going to eat her belly, so that she could not escape his life for life. His breath became desperate with her despair, why wasn''t he struggling inside?

    What is he like? In the name of marriage, she cleverly seized her body and tried to conquer her heart with her body? While absorbing her sweetness, he is also enjoying the sad pain, this is his marriage!

    Suddenly he paused and looked at the people below him with great frustration. It is not uncommon for him to use his hurting lover to complete a broken marriage! He couldn''t beat his heart.

    Manyu felt his pause, then he helped her gather her placket and fasten her straps. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at him, and she saw the deep forbearance and sadness in his eyes.

    This is the third time he has let her go!

    He lay down and said in her ear: "I don''t want to force you, I am willing to wait. The day you are willing to fall in love with me, although it is very remote, I ca n¡¯t see hope! I ... will still wait."

    He would not think that taking possession of a woman ¡¯s body is like winning a woman ¡¯s love, like other men. If it is another woman, she may, but she is not someone else, she is just her, stubborn and persistent Rongle. If he wanted her today and killed her love and pride with his body, then from now on, he will only be her husband in her heart, and he will never be her lover, he will give himself Keep a chance, a hope, and though it will be hard, he is willing.

    There was a slight touch of emotion in Man''s heart. She didn''t thank her and didn''t say any words of gratitude. It was just in his sigh that he turned around and hugged him for the first time, burying his face in his chest, feeling the warmth and feeling at ease and practical.

    That night, they hugged and fell asleep, dreaming. That night, the man in Wuyou Pavilion was cold and with the moon, Xiao Se lonely.

    Zong Zheng looked at the top of the bed with anxiety. When will it start, and at night, he will lose sleep. Rolling my eyes, looking at the Mo Yu folding fan by the pillow, there was a moment of loss. That day, he missed the chance to meet her!

    He got up and got up. He took a piece of clothes and put it on, and shouted to the outside, "Leng Yan, go and bring the discounts that Jiangnan handed over in the past few months."

    Leng Yan took the lead, and after a while he held the two high-profile folders on the table. That''s enough to see the middle of the night.

    Zong Zheng sat at the table without worry and said without raising his head, "All the rest is here."

    Leng Yan never talked, but at the moment wanted to persuade him: "Master, you haven''t taken a good rest for a long time."

    Zong Zheng waved his hands without worrying, signalling that he didn''t need to talk. The sigh of coldness like wood couldn''t help but sigh, and moved the rest. After a while, the table was piled up on a hill.

    Zong Zheng''s books were spread out. After a quick glance, Zhu Bi swung with fluency and fluency.

    Quiet night, dark lights and shadows, accompanied by Xiao Xiao Lengyue, and the lonely shadow, the room was desolate.

    After dawn, Zong Zheng put down the pen in his hand without worry, and raised his head and exhaled a long breath. Through another sleepless night! He threw his hand at the music, and would never take another look at it. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 95ï¼š I want to try to love you (1)

    095 I want to try to love you (1)

    When the young boy outside heard the movement in the room, he quickly came in and waited for him to freshen up.

    After using breakfast, Leng Yan entered the house and reported: "Master, there is news in the building, and you cannot find the general background of General Fu. The information available is what you already know. He entered the barracks at the age of twelve. Starting from the Huotou Army, in a battle at the age of sixteen, General Li was unfortunately subdued, Li Jiajun was seriously injured and wounded. He rushed into the enemy lonely, and the three swords in his body still saved General Li. He has devoted himself to defeating the enemy army and has risen ever since. "

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, his gaze looked towards one place, and his expression was blank: "If you can''t find it, you''ve found it."

    Beijing, Prince''s House.

    In the Yuxiang Pavilion where Mrs. Xiang lives, there is a ** smell everywhere in the bedroom. On the carved bed, the two intertwined bodies were sweaty, apparently they had just experienced a joy of fish and water.

    The Prince lay flat on his limbs contentedly, his chest still violently undulating. The gorgeous woman next to him was wrapped like a snake, and her fingers were gently circled around his chest. A pair of bright eyes stared at his face, and then sighed softly. A cry: "Oh!"

    The prince gave her a sideways glance, and said unpleasantly, "What sigh does Xianger sigh? Do you think the prince is not working hard enough?"

    Mark Xiang glanced at him, poked his finger on his chest, his posture was infinitely charming, and said, "Where did the prince want to go? His body was worried about such a happy day ... how many more days?"

    There was a flash of light in the Prince''s eyes, "What does this mean?"

    Henxiang supported his head with his hand. "The Prince didn''t know yet? I went out yesterday and overheard the servants from the palace saying that the king would soon become a prince."

    The prince trembled, "Nonsense! Prince Ben has done nothing wrong lately, there is no reason for my father to dismiss me."

    Henxiang laughed and said, "If the emperor wants to do something, are you afraid of no reason? Just pinch one, and no one dares to say anything."

    The prince shoved her away, turned and sat up, looking extremely gloomy.

    Mark Xiang also sat up, took a piece of clothes and put it on, and said, "I heard that time is set for this autumn hunt. Prince, you can''t sit still."

    The prince twisted her face and looked at her, and said in a cold voice, "Isn''t you the prince at all, can''t you act lightly?"

    Mark Xiang said, "At this time, your Majesty will now have to do something, and you can''t wait any longer."

    The Prince asked: "Then what should you do, Prince?"

    Mark Xiang was blowing the aroma in his ears, showing his ruthlessness. "Of course ... I would like to take advantage of Qiu hunting to get started first! His Royal Highness has not accumulated a lot of available forces for so many years? May I take a bet? The last bet, the bet was won, His Royal Highness will never have to worry about it anymore. He can do whatever he wants. Losing the bet is just the same ending as waiting now. "

    Beijing, Dongcheng Tianyuxing Palace, Yulin Garden.

    The sky was bright and the sky was white with fish belly. The young emperor opened his eyes, rolled over on the bed, and finally sat up.

    When the close-up palace slave Xiao Xunzi heard the sound, he quickly entered the back room and smiled humbly: "The emperor, don''t go to the early dynasty these days, why don''t you take a rest?"

    Qiyun Emperor Ruya laughed: "The habit developed over the years can be changed there. It''s time to wait for her to freshen up, and when the emperor''s younger sister comes, don''t tell her to see her unhealthy clothes. "

    Xiao Xunzi said: "The emperor misses the princess too much. You see, it''s just now when it''s too late, and it''s too early for the princess to come."

    Emperor Qiyun slightly stunned, Xie laughed and said, "I was so anxious! I haven''t seen Huangmei for more than a year. I hurriedly watched last night. There were too many people and I didn''t say anything."

    After washing, Emperor Qiyun walked out of the courtyard. The scenery in this palace is not much different from that of the Imperial Palace in Qiyun Kingdom, except for the rockery promenade and the pavilion.

    The air in the morning was very fresh, but the wind was slightly cold. He stood looking around in the yard, his expression was faint, and he could not see his inner emotions.

    After walking for a while, I would naturally ask: "Little Xunzi, what time is it? Isn''t the emperor sister yet?"

    Xiao Xunzi replied immediately: "Return to the emperor, it is now three o''clock, and the princess is afraid to get up and have no breakfast. When the princess has used her meal to visit the palace to see the emperor, how come it will be after three o''clock.

    "Oh, there is another hour," Qiyun Emperor raised his finger to a certain place, thought about it, and turned back: "In this way, you will go to the General Mansion to pick up the imperial sister immediately, and ask her to come and accompany her to have breakfast together . Ask the dining room to prepare more of her favorite food. "

    Xiao Xunzi said "Zunzhi" and then retreated.

    Man Yan called to come alone, without Ling. Entering Yulin Garden, between the rocky mountains and flowing water in the spacious garden, Emperor Qiyun, wearing a light gray brocade robe, strode gracefully on the semicircular arch bridge. Looking from a distance, he was somewhat out of the world. . It''s a long way to go, if you don''t know that he is an emperor and everything he has done, she will think that this is an indisputable man, and it is hard to prevent him from feeling good. I remember when he first came to this world, he had just ascended the throne and met him for the first time. He was so gentle and talented. His pampering and affection for her even surpassed all concubines in his harem. He almost made her think that she was not his sister but his lover. This had made her confused for a time, and she even wanted to escape intentionally or unintentionally. Until the deal with the family.

    At the first sight of the young emperor, Guanghua flourished in his eyes and greeted him instantly.

    Manxi hurried forward to salute: "I''ve seen the emperor!"

    Emperor Qiyun held her hand up, revealing a smile like a spring breeze, and smiled: "There are no outsiders here, and there is no need to be polite to the emperor. Come here and tell me to take a good look, it is really much thinner! I know, let you leave your hometown and marry to the kingdom of heaven, you will be wronged! "

    Man subconsciously hid himself, stepped back a little, and smiled indifferently: "The emperor''s words are too heavy, and he can share the responsibility of the emperor''s sister and sister for the emperor, how dare you say the word" composition "!"

    Emperor Qiyun held up an empty space, his hands were slightly paused, his eyes faded, and he sighed softly, saying: "The sister Huang really still blame her! In the past, the sister Huang has never been so intentionally alienated, refused to a long distance away."

    It was something unspoken, but he had to compare it. Even so, she might as well speak up. He looked at him with a chuckled smile, his eyes were slightly cool, and said, "Because the emperor did not have these many calculations on his sisters and sisters before. I always thought that the emperor brothers really hurt the sisters and sisters, but I forgot that the emperor brother was first of all a country. The emperor, then the elder brother and sister! The elder sister and sister will not blame the emperor, but please do not ask the emperor and sister as usual. "

    As soon as Emperor Qiyun changed his face, Qingyun''s face changed slightly, and he was soon restored to the usual Confucian elegance. His gaze was faint, and he murmured, "Is he ... too greedy?"

    Man looked down and said nothing. Since ancient times, the emperor has been in a state of absolute desire and desire, and it is everywhere. He has troubled the country and made her and his relatives marry another country, and she has designed in many ways.

    She said, "There is nothing in the world. It''s good for the emperor to know what he wants!" In fact, he had already given up his family relationship, didn''t he? Otherwise, why are none of their emperors and brothers left?

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes glanced at an obscure and tangle, and sighed: "Yeah! It''s difficult to do both things! I just like your transparency, both painful and pitiful. But regardless of Huangmei Think of it, Brother Huang never wanted to hurt you. "

    He smiled faintly, not at all. I have already done it. What is the difference between wanting and not wanting? She had no intention of arguing with him about it, an emperor, what else could she expect of him?

    "Emperor Qi, the breakfast is ready. Please ask the emperor and the princess to drive away." Xiao Xunzi confessed congratulations.

    After breakfast, Emperor Qiyun kept her until she was released.

    As soon as I returned to General''s Mansion, I hadn''t even entered the Qingyuan Garden, but I heard a wailing sound like a ghost crying in the distance. This sound is very familiar, it seems to be the nine princes!

    Frowning frantically, he quickly stepped into the garden and froze.

    I saw the prince of nine jumping and screaming like a monkey. He didn''t know what he was going to do with his hands fluttering. He seemed to be very itchy and wanted to scratch but didn''t dare to scratch.

    His handsome face was almost wrinkled and he shouted to Xiao Ke with wide eyes, "What the **** did you do to this prince? Ah! It hurts ... it hurts ..."

    Xiao Ke said innocently: "I didn''t do anything! I just used you a little bit of my newly developed poison powder. Who told you to be frivolous? My brother said that men and women could not accept it, and touched my man casually. Just a bad man! "

    Linger covered her mouth and giggled, Xiao Sha stood beside Xiao Ke, staring at the ninth prince leisurely, clearly saying, "You dare to belittle my sister, deserve it!"

    "Ah! The princess is back!" Xiao Ke''s eyes sharpened, and he saw Man Man first, and ran quickly to hold her arm. This action has long been a habit.

    At the sight of the prince, as if he saw a savior, he was so excited that he lost his nose and tears. He leaped to Man Man in front of him and yelled at Man Man: "Li Yue, you are right back, you can save me! This dead girl doesn''t know what poison was used for me, and it hurt me all over It tickles and hurts up and down, neither scratching nor scratching, ah ... I''m so uncomfortable! "He said, grabbing two on his body, howling in pain. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 96ï¼š I want to try to love you (2)

    096 trying to love you (2)

    Frown frowning, not yet speaking, Xiao Ke immediately took his hand to pull the nine emperor and hold Man''s hand, raised his chin, frowned a pair of clear willow eyebrows, and threatened with a crisp voice: "You can''t pull the princess''s hand , Let go, or I will give you another poisonous powder so that you ca n¡¯t even call it! "

    As soon as the 9th Prince heard this, his face changed, and he hurriedly closed his hands. He did not forget to stare at her fiercely, and exclaimed angrily: "You dead girl, you dare to threaten the Prince! You wait, wait for the Prince to detoxify, I''ll take care of you, me, I''ll ... not me! "

    "What the **** is going on?" Man stunned a black line, how could the nine princes get into trouble with pure Kerr?

    The ninth prince was about to speak. Xiao Ke stepped forward and said with aggrieved face: "Sister Princess, you have to take charge of me. This person will be frivolous to me, and he will kick me. My brother said that we cannot be frivolous. Otherwise, I won''t get married in the future. "

    He froze for a moment, glanced at Xiao Sha, and saw Xiao Sha raise his eyebrows, a natural expression. Looking at the Prince Nine again, I saw that his face was as black as Bao Gong, and he was very disdainful: "I just watch her look very cute, and pinched her face, who knows she poisoned me! If I knew This dead girl is so cruel, I won''t touch her! "

    Man Man was able to figure it out. Xiao Sha was afraid that Xiao Ke would not protect himself after meeting Deng Zizi, so he could scare her by marrying him later, but it was a coincidence that when Prince Jiu came to see Xiao Ke, he was cute. She couldn''t help but tease, and it became her first experiment to learn to protect herself.

    Manyu couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he shook his head helplessly, and said, "Okay. Prince, Jiu Jiu is not a bad person, he is my friend. He is not malicious, you can give him antidote."

    The ninth prince felt very little, and laughed again and again: "It''s still best for Liyue!" And shouted to Xiao Ke: "Smelly girl, get the antidote."

    Xiao Ke blinked his big eyes and was a little helpless: "Ah? He''s a princess''s friend? Sorry, princess, I really don''t know. That poisonous powder ... was newly developed by me, Antidote ... hasn''t been practiced yet. But it doesn''t matter, it will be fine in a few hours. "

    "What ?!" The nine emperor''s eyes widened, and he didn''t believe what she said, and his teeth creaked with anger. "You must be intentional! If you hand over the antidote, if you don''t, I, I, I ... "I haven''t finished it yet, another itching sensation is coming, and my heart is uncomfortable. He was mournful again: "Why am I so unlucky and meet you such a stinky girl! I think I am romantically handsome and beautiful and imposing and graceful, the nine princes, even planted in the hands of your yellow hair girl! Ah ..."

    Uncle could not help but want to laugh, and immediately received a resentful glance from the nine emperor. She quickly resisted, and said, "Keer, you can find some antipruritic medicine and give him relief first."

    "Oh." Xiao Ke went immediately. After a while, with the medicine, the nine emperor was not so uncomfortable, at least able to hold back. He glanced at Xiao Ke from time to time, this account was in his mind.

    At first glance, he knew what he was paying attention to, and smiled and reminded: "Lao Jiu, don''t hit her idea, she is the apprentice of the Snow Solitary Virgin."

    The ninth prince was surprised: "Ah? The apprentice of Snow Solstice? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Well ... forget it, the prince is magnanimous, the prime minister can support the boat, and does not have general knowledge with your little girl. "Snow Secret''s poison art is well-known in the world. Although I don''t know how much this little girl has learned, I don''t want to be more intelligent than her.

    After a while of joking, he said positively, "What are you doing here today?"

    The ninth prince patted his forehead. "Being agitated by that girl, I almost forgot the business. Go and talk into the room."

    Seeing that there was a dignified color in his eyes, Manbi retreated from everything and entered the room with him.

    The ninth prince opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Li Yue, autumn hunting after seven days, I hope you don''t go."

    "Why?" Man frowned, she didn''t want to go, but could she not go?

    The Nine Prince said: "This autumn hunting is different from usual. If you are so smart, you should not feel the recent changes in Beijing?"

    Man, for a while, the changes in Beijing? In the first two months, the galaxy dam of the northern capital suddenly collapsed, flooding the houses of private houses and destroying the fields. The people in nearly two cities were displaced and flooded into Jingcheng, blocking the water inside and outside the capital. Could this be the case? If you think about it, this may seem strange. Even if one person in the two cities was not drowned by the torrent, it would not block Wuli Road outside the capital.

    Thinking of being shocked here, Manxu looked up sternly, looking extremely solemn, and said, "Lao Jiu, these words ... you shouldn''t tell me!"

    The ninth prince looked at her and laughed, "In your capacity, whether it is the princess of Qiyun Kingdom or the wife of General Wei Guo, I really shouldn''t tell you this. But Li Yue, I Only if you are my friend, the beloved woman of my seventh brother, so ... I believe in you! "

    There was a shock in his heart. Such trust was too heavy for her! She sighed and said, "Thank you for your trust. I naturally won''t say it, but I won''t go to the hunting ground. I''m afraid I can''t say it."

    The ninth prince raised an eyebrow and said: "I know that you have your identity and position. If you have to go, you must protect yourself and don''t let my seventh brother distract you. I''m not afraid to tell you that although you are mine Friend, but in my heart, no one in this world is more important than my seventh brother. If there is something wrong with my seventh brother because of you, I ... will hate you! "He seemed to say casually, But the last sentence is absolutely serious.

    After a while, nothing was said. The ninth prince still laughed heartlessly and waved to her: "I''m gone, Brother Qi has told me that I haven''t done anything yet."

    She looked at the back of the nine emperor and thoughtfully. Perhaps Prince Nine was not as happy and carefree as he saw on the surface. There must be a lot of unknown suffering and secrets in his heart.

    She was thinking, what does Zongzheng worry-free mean to the nine princes? Is it bright? Or is it hope? What is the reason why one prince is willing to follow in the footsteps of another prince? Moreover, they were not born to a single mother.

    The time passed quickly, and the day before Qiu Hunting was soon. This afternoon, Fu Zhao was not in the house, and Duke Chen was dressed as an ordinary middle-aged man. It made him meet outside and gave her a seemingly ordinary box. He told her the Emperor ¡¯s orders Keep it well and don''t let others know.

    At that time, the Emperor Lin said that she would give her two things in a few days. This time it was two months. She thought that the Emperor Lin was just talking casually, and she was about to forget it.

    She was holding the box, and she felt very heavy in her heart. If it is very important, it is related to the destiny of the country, why will the Emperor Lin give it to her? She was really puzzled. In the end, the box, along with the thing Fu Fu gave her, was personally sealed in a secret place left by her in the design and construction of Yuanyue Tea Garden, and no one knew it.

    That night, long after she fell asleep, Fu Zhao did not return. It wasn''t until late at night that she felt someone holding her carefully behind her.

    She opened her eyes, turned around, and Fu Tu smiled softly, "Woke you up?"

    Manxi shook her head, she never fell asleep.

    Fu managed the scattered hair around her pillow and groaned slightly, saying, "Tomorrow is going to the hunting ground, Rongle, I ..."

    Manyu felt his hesitation. She pulled down his hand, looked into his eyes, and said seriously, "Ace, can I trust you?"

    She apparently felt Fu Zhao''s hand stiffen slightly, and then his eyes rose a little bright. During the autumn hunt, she knew that she could not escape. After Fu Zhuan, he asked with a gentle and affectionate smile: "Would you like to believe me? As long as you are willing to ... I am worthy of your belief."

    Manyan leaned a little over his side, pursed his lips, and held his hand firmly, "I don''t care what you plan to do, and whoever you are dealing with? I just ask you, can you ... don''t use me To hurt the person I care about? "

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, and his eyebrows were raised. The pain that couldn''t be hidden in his eyes instantly overflowed. He fixedly looked at her for a while, but asked with a smile: "The person you care about Who is it? "His smile hid his sorrow to the deepest part of his heart. A proud man like her, for the sake of another man, finally spoke to him. She''s scared!

    With a tremor in Man''s heart, he didn''t dare to look at his eyes anymore, and he didn''t want to look at his smile again. She lowered her eyes, narrowed her eyes, opened her lips a few times, and her chest was choking, she said gently: "No one .... sleep."

    She closed her eyes and felt pain in her heart. She didn''t mean to hurt him. She thought that if Fu Zhao could promise her this time, she would try to love him in the future, try to believe him, and treat him as the support of her soul, so that she wouldn''t have to live so tired and hard.

    However, she was afraid, and for the first time felt heartfelt.

    Fu Tzu still supported her, and above her, her eyes lingered on her cheek, as if she wanted to penetrate her eyes to see through her mood at the moment. After a long, long time, he said softly, "Okay, I ... promise you." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 97ï¼š Desperate Kiss (1)

    097 Desperate Kiss (1)

    It was a solemn promise. Although light, it exhausted all its strength.

    The eyes were astringent and the nose was sour.

    The annual autumn hunting is a rule inherited hundreds of years ago.

    The flag was displayed, and the bright yellow brocade was flying in the wind. Emperor Lin Tian, ??Emperor Qiyun and the princes, under the guard of the Royal Forest Army, the mighty team stretched ten miles away.

    In the exquisite and magnificent carriage, Lin Tianhuang and Qi Yundi sat side by side. On the left and right were the concubines released from the cold palace and Lin Tianhuang arranged for Qi Yundi to dispel loneliness. The two temperaments of the emperors of the two countries, one cold and the other elegant, are deep and unpredictable, so that people cannot see through their minds.

    The emperor Lin Tian looked at the refugees who were congested in the city. At this moment, the army was forcibly suppressed and scattered by the army. The crowd was complaining, but they were taken in Huangwei and could not approach. The Emperor Lin frowned, his eyes lightened. Emperor Qiyun sat side by side, without squinting, with a thin smile on the corner of his mouth.

    After the emperor''s concubine, it was the crown prince''s chariot, accompanied by the prince concubine and Mrs. Xiang. The prince looked around, faintly uneasy. After that, there were four people, including the nine emperor, Zongzheng Wuyou, Fu Zhao, and Manchu. I don''t know who arranged it, so that the four of them would be together.

    Zongzheng has always been sitting lazily, leaning back against the back of his chair, expressionless. It seems that all the hustle and bustle around him has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t even want to lift his eyelids, as if everything in the world can''t get into him. Eyes, and the only person he wanted to see, he couldn''t see, because another man in the middle separated them from the ends of the earth.

    Fu Tzu sat upright but was not restrained. Under the teal wide sleeved robe, he clenched his long hands, his expression was extremely gentle, and he turned to look at her from time to time, smiled at her tenderly, and did not hide his nostalgia.

    Sitting quietly, watching the crowds of refugees all around, the uneasiness in my heart was expanding. All this, Zongzheng worry-free knows, it is impossible for Lin emperor to know nothing at all? He chose this time to abolish the prince and set up Zongzheng worry-free. He clearly assigned all responsibilities to Zongzheng worry-free. Looking at the present, only Zongzheng worry-free has the ability to compete with Fu Zhao.

    There are 70,000 troops in the Jiangnan army with no worries, and Fu Zhao is in charge of the 400,000 army, with 270,000 at the border. At present, he can call him about 130,000, and the 50,000 guards are in charge of the Emperor Lin himself. By all accounts, the two forces are balanced. But, what would I do if I didn''t worry about Zong Zheng? What role does her emperor play here? If Fu Zhao is successful this time, what benefits can the emperor get from it? And what should she do?

    Knowing that a great change is about to happen, she can neither stop nor change, but can''t wait for all this to come. She can only watch her husband and her former lover become a fire and water, fight for your life. How should she face such a cruel situation? Her heart was burning like fire, and she knew very well that once a victory was scored, she would probably end up with casualties. By then, where should she go from here? If Fu Zhao fails, she will be among the captives, and if Zongzheng has no worries, she may become the most honorable woman in this country, but is that what she wants? No!

    Along the way, there was a rare silence, not even the nine emperor sons. Linger, who was next to the servant, looked at the light gray figure inside the emperor''s forefront, which was also surprisingly quiet.

    It took two hours to finally reach their destination. Western suburbs, Royal Hunting Ground.

    The dense forest is deep and vast. The hunting ground here is different from the ordinary royal hunting ground. The founding emperor of the kingdom of heaven is an extremely brave horseman. The hunting that he requires must be in the virgin forest. Hunting fierce creatures in the wild can be regarded as true skill!

    Although the palace located in the north of the hunting field is not as luxurious as the palace, it is also magnificent.

    On the first day, the journey was exhausted, and no substantive hunting activities were arranged. Each party returned to the palace or camp to rest.

    After dinner, Fu Zhao saw that Man Yan had been distracted, so he said he would go out with her, who knew that he had just taken a few steps to go out, which coincided with the Prince''s visit.

    The Prince said: "It seems that this Prince is not here, but where are the General and Princess going?"

    Fu Zhaoxing laughed and said, "I''ve seen the prince! Weichen is going to accompany his wife to relax, I wonder if the prince came to Weichen, what''s the command?"

    The crown prince raised his hand, said "free of charge", glanced at him, and smiled again: "Everyone knows the world, the general is riding superbly, shooting stones and drinking feathers. Is it convenient now? "

    Fu Zhao hesitated slightly, raised his eyebrows, and said, "The Prince is serious, and ashamed!" He turned to the man and tenderly commanded: "Rongle, you can just walk away, don''t go to the hunting ground. It''s going to be dark, don''t go far, remember to come back early. "

    Manxi smiled and nodded, and made a ritual to the prince, and went out of the palace alone.

    Around the hunting grounds, guard one by ten steps, there are salutes everywhere. She was upset and wanted to find a quiet place to stay alone for a while.

    The sun sets early on the west mountain, and the sky and the sky are a vast dusk. She bypassed the palace and walked to a higher place. The steeper the mountain road, the harder it is to walk, the more she climbs, she doesn''t even want to use light work. When she reached a flat place, she paused and looked around. The place is not big. Although it is autumn, there are still green grass. On the side of the grass, there are large dandelions, and some are still open. With yellow flowers, some withered, forming white crown plush balls. When the wind blew, they scattered and fluttered in the air.

    She opened her five fingers, and a piece of fluff like a pure white umbrella fell on her palm, so beautiful, but so inconspicuous. She looked at her and stunned God, thinking of someone who had said it in the past, dandelion''s flower: Love that can''t stop.

    She lifted her eyes to the sky. The sky was gray, like a gray mist in a cage, she could not see it. Next to the group of dandelions, there was a large, high rock, which seemed to be flat. On the side of the rock was a large maple tree with branches extending out, almost blocking half of the rock. And on the pale gray rocks, the dense maple leaves are half red, not green.

    There are always some things in this world, in a state of vagueness and indistinguishability, which makes you want to see through it, but you can''t see through it and can''t distinguish it.

    She walked slowly down the stone steps beside the rock, and suddenly caught it.

    She thought that there should be no one in such a remote and quiet place. It turned out that there were still people like her, who didn''t like the excitement, just wanted to hide quietly.

    On the rock covered by maple leaves, a white man leaned on his arm, lying half-length on his back, one leg slightly bent, his clothes slid down, and a piece of rock spread out.

    The man closed his eyes, and still could see the pale tiredness between the eyebrows.

    Man-chan laughed at herself, how could it be such a coincidence that she deliberately went a little farther, but instead went to such a place and met the person she was least willing to face.

    She turned around intuitively, and fled as she did last time in Manxiang Pavilion. But she hadn''t moved yet, and a lazy voice came behind her: "Since it''s here, why go so eagerly."

    She was slightly stiff, but turned slightly with a smile, indifferent and polite: "Sorry, interrupted Li Wang to rest."

    Zong Zheng opened his eyes slowly without worry, Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was slightly cold and mocking, saying, "You must call the name so carefully?"

    With a faint smile, he said, "The etiquette cannot be defeated, and the rules must always be observed."

    Zong Zheng woke up his lips, but the evil eyes had no smile at all, only a little ridicule. He stared at her eyes, and then suddenly asked, "Who do you want to live?"

    The man shook his body. This question was asked so straightforwardly, as if a sharp blade cut straight into the abdomen, which made people heartbroken.

    Who does she want to live? She asked herself the same way.

    "Why, dare not answer?" Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes stared at her, sharp as if to see her through.

    The smile was slightly cold, and he paused, then he said quietly: "Do I hope anyone who lives can live? This world, in the face of hatred and imperial power, the hope of a woman can never change anything, does it?"

    Those great loves that have been chanted by the world, the sorrows of the country and the people, cast aside by the people of the world, come to her, nothing! A woman, in a period of unforgettable hatred, in a grand political vortex, is actually so insignificant, so humble and small!

    Thousands of lives are tied behind each of them, and Fu Zhao''s years of humiliation have burdened him. It is already difficult to promise not to use her to harm Zongzheng, and how determined is it to make such a commitment, And how much will this promise affect his original plan? She has no way of knowing. And Zongzheng is worry-free. She has no right to ask him anything. From his standpoint, he has the responsibility to stand up at the most critical time, defend the imperial power, and protect his loved ones. After all, that was his father who was indulgent in all kinds of pampering, and also his mother''s success with happiness. He could refuse, but he couldn''t let others plunder. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 98ï¼š Desperate Kiss (2)

    098 Desperate Kiss (2)

    Zongzheng said with no worries, "I only ask what you think."

    Looking down, looking at the dandelion flying in the wind under the rock, his vision was blank, and said: "Since it can''t be changed, then, does my thought matter?" If she can, she wants them all alive, can she? After turning her mind, she suddenly looked up and said, "If you win, can you let him go, don''t kill him. He, for so many years ... have lived a hard life. He should not die in your hands!" They are brothers! How can they kill each other?

    There was a tinge of pain in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, and he jumped up suddenly, grabbing her shoulder, and the evil eyes suddenly burst into flames. He frowned and stared at her fiercely, Shen said: "You are begging me? For him, you even begged me! He is so important in your heart? It is important that you can let go of him for him proud?"

    Man''s shoulder was sorely pinched by him. She raised her chin, eyes full of stubbornness, and said, "You told me to say!"

    Zongzheng looked at her eyes without worry, and kept smiling, and finally smiled softly, the anger in her eyes was intertwined with self-deprecation, and the pain that was not easy to detect. Yes, he asked for it! How could he hope in her heart that he was the most important one?

    Man-Yan looked back at his eyes, and his heart was pumped into pain. She said, "If you lose, I will also give him ..."

    "No!" Zongzheng cut off without worry, and said, "My King won''t lose! Even if I lose, I don''t need you to plead for me!"

    "You ..." He was so proud and arrogant that before he finished speaking a word, Zong Zheng lowered his head wistfully and pinched her lips, biting through the delicate skin with a spit and punishing it. The bleeding blood ran into her mouth with his despair.

    Uncle didn''t expect him to do this at all, and could not help exclaiming dullly.

    Zongzheng let go of her with no worries, her chest undulating. He asked coldly: "Pain? I hurt more than a thousand times a day, more than a year of punishment is not enough? What else is enough? I use you once, you hate me so much, he uses you Many times, you can forgive him for accepting him, sharing the same bed with him every night, why? "His voice was indignant, like a deserted child with vague helplessness and confusion. He used emotion as a bait. His original intention was to make good use of it, but when he used it, all the emotions he expressed to her were from the truth in his heart.

    With a pain in his eyes, Qiang smiled and said, "You ask me why? Don''t you understand?" Because of love, I can''t accept hurt. Because of not loving, there is no forgiveness or unforgiveness, acceptance or disapproval. She added: "I am marrying a general not to punish you, nor to wait for your remorse. I just want to leave you, that''s all. You don''t have to do anything for me anymore, something is lost, then Irreparable. "In the last sentence, she was not just telling him, she was talking to herself. Despite the heartache, she still had to tell herself, since there was no hope, why should she even remember?

    The strength of Zongzheng Wuyou''s hands seemed to hate that she could not take off her two arms. His anger, his pain, his despair, were tight in the dark sky with the cool air of the early autumn. Shrouded in her blood, slowly infiltrating the blood, like an invisible hand, clinging to her heart, let her breathless.

    He loosened her wryly, his face paled suddenly, took a few steps, put his hand on his chest, coughed up a blood as soon as he turned, and he didn''t spit out in the mouth. He turned his back on her, ridiculing himself, and grinning, "It turns out that he has always been the king ... passionate." If it was not punishment, it would mean that he had lost his chance. He really wanted to ask her, did she ever really feel affection for him? If so, why didn''t he even give him a chance to make up for it? If she only wants to leave him, it only shows that after that injury, he didn''t even leave hate in her heart.

    That being the case, what else can he say? The people behind were silent, he no longer looked at her, flew down to grab the rocks, and threw away his sleeves.

    She was isolated on this rock, looking at his rushing back, so lonely. There seemed to be wetness around the corners of her eyes, and she quickly raised her head to let the bitterness flow back and obliterate her internal organs. She didn''t want him to shake her, so he let his heart be indifferent, and he didn''t have to worry about whether she would be hit by Yuchi. This is fair to them. She only hoped that the day they split the victory, they could care for the brotherhood and leave a way for each other.

    Man walked down the hillside and walked to a corner. A sharp sword suddenly ran across her. The sword-bearing woman''s eyes were filled with strong hatred that could not be concealed, and it seemed that the hate could not break her into pieces.

    Looking at the woman calmly, he asked gently, "Mrs. Xiang, what does this mean?"

    Henxiang glared at her angrily, and asked in cold voice, "You''re carrying a man on his back again! Where on earth do you put his face? How can you make him do it for you? Risk, change plan regardless of consequences? If I can, I really want to kill you to break his heart! "

    There was no surprise, and Manwan naturally knew who he was referring to, and from the day she became married, she had already seen a little bit of Henxiang''s thoughts on Fu Zhao. Maybe she''s right, how can she do it? It seems that she was not bad. Their original plan was to use her as a bargaining chip to deal with Zongzheng worry-free! In order to fulfill his promise, Fu Zhao temporarily changed her strategy. She should be happy. Why is she so inexplicable in her heart?

    With her hand, she lifted away the fragrant sword that stood in front of her, and the sword opened a gap in her hand. She was unaware that she ignored the anger and hatred of the people behind her and left.

    "Rongle, what''s wrong with your hand?" Back to the palace, the prince had already left, Fu Zhao ushered in, and saw her blood dripping from her fingertips, dropping blood stains all the way.

    Manyu smiled casually: "It''s nothing, accidentally scratched it. You don''t have to worry."

    Fu Cui frowned, placed her on a chair, ordered someone to take the wound medicine, took her hand, wiped the blood, and a deep sword mark appeared on the palm. Fu Zi''s face was dull, and his mild eyes were immediately gloomy, but he carefully bandaged her wound without looking, and then told her to take a good rest, and then went out.

    Manyu took his hand from behind him, Fu Ze paused, looked back at her, and said, "Don''t go. She is for your good! People live in the world, and it is not easy to meet someone who treats you sincerely." , Don''t hurt at will, even though she did what you intended. "

    Fu Zhao flashed his eyes, turned around and hugged her, infinite compassion. Leaning quietly leaned against his chest without moving. After a moment of silence, she asked, "What would you do if you won?"

    Fu Zhao froze slightly, and then asked, "What do you want me to do?"

    With a bleak smile, it was her hope. What''s the use of her hope? Given Zong Zheng''s carefree response, she did not answer. Just said: "He is your brother."

    "I don''t have a brother. He is the son of my enemy." Fu Tu cut off, his tone deepened. That was also his biggest rival, not only her body, but also her heart.

    The man knew that it was useless to say anything, and just sighed, "Thank you for everything you have done for me. If you lose, I will accompany you to heaven and earth."

    Fu Zi shook his body and did not immediately answer. After a while, Fang asked: "If he loses, you will accompany him to heaven and earth, will you?"

    Manyan closed his eyes, his face pressed against his solid chest, and said nothing.

    In the next few days, I hunted every day, and at night, while roasting the wild game hunted by everyone, while watching the singing and dancing, the surface seemed calm as if nothing would happen.

    Until the sixth day, a party returned from hunting, holding the loot in their hands, as excited as the first day hunting.

    Emperor Lin Tian and Emperor Qiyun praised them a lot. In addition to the emperors and female relatives of the two countries, only Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Zhao have never entered the hunting ground. Others are more or less able to come back with one or two prey, and some people are afraid to encounter wolves and dare not enter the deep forest. After all, it is a virgin forest, a beast in the forest, non-artificial breeding, martial arts is not high enough, there must be many dangers. The prince looked at Fuzi, and was worried about the expressionless Zongzheng sitting sideways in the lower position. He laughed: "The seven emperors are good at riding and archery. Go for a show and have a good time hunting? I heard that General Fu ¡¯s hunting is also very good. Maybe you come to a match and see who is better? What does the father think?

    Emperor Lin raised his eyelids and thoughtfully looked at Zongzheng''s worry-free. He saw that he looked tired and lazy, and had no intention of entering the hunting ground. He could not help but frowned, and did not respond.

    Fu Ze shrugged his hands indifferently and smiled softly at her: "What does Rongle like? I''ll go hunting for you." His voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone present. hear. That kind of relaxed and casual words seemed to be nothing more than Li Wang''s hunting, but according to his wife''s preferences, whatever he wanted to hunt was as easy as catching it. That tone with infinite pampering made Zong Zheng worry-free and extremely harsh. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 99ï¼š Duel of two men (1)

    099 Duel of two men (1)

    He smiled faintly: "The general is at will, everything is fine." She just casually replied that it was not the case when others listened.

    The prince immediately laughed: "The general and the princess are really affectionate, and the husband sings with the wife. See, what the princess said, no matter what the general hunted, as long as the general''s hand, the princess naturally liked it. General, just When you say this to the princess, you have to sell more energy and hunt some good things back to give it to the princess.

    Fu Zhao laughed: "The Prince''s words are extremely true! Rongle, wait for me to go hunting for you, you wait a moment here." He then glanced at the opposite Zong Zheng worry-free, I saw Zong Zheng He wrung the armrest of the seat underneath his hands, and his hands were full of green muscles. His eyes were somber and he snorted, saying nothing. He stepped away from the table first, turned over, and took it to the guard. With his quiver, his legs were clipped on the belly of the horse, and his whip "driving", the horse was hurting, and rushed towards the hunting field like a fly.

    Fu Zhao then let go of his hands, and he got up slowly, and he turned the horse back. When the horse galloped away, the gentle smile on his face faded.

    The Emperor Lin winked at the commander on the side, and the commander quickly ordered a team of the Guards to follow up.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyebrows were locked tightly, and his heart was turbulent. He lashed his whip vigorously, and the horse under him went straight to the deep forest.

    Prey was scarce along the way, and some were only pheasants and hares. He didn''t bother to look at it. Into the dense forest, there was a faint to inaudible smell, as if the fragrance of nature fluttered with the wind. When his face changed, he immediately held his breath, his eyes were sharp, and his action was quickly drawn. An arrow drew a bow and only listened to the sound of "à²". The arrow broke through the sky, and the cyan figure hidden in a tree 100 meters away rolled down to the ground without a hum, and swallowed the last breath. . That arrow was right in the heart.

    He sneered, and continued to run wildly, leaving deep horseshoe marks along the way. Unknowingly, there was a fence around a hunting ground. Except for the lurking tree who appeared every time he walked, he did not encounter any prey worthy of his shot. On the side of the fence, the fence seemed to have been destroyed and it had collapsed. No wonder there were no prey in the forest! It seems to have been specially prepared for him, but he has to look at it, what kind of layout is waiting for him?

    Drive the horse over the fence, and go a few hundred meters further, the end of the dense forest is actually a cliff pass.

    He tightened the reins, glanced at the tree barrier in front, and glanced at the obscure tree stump next to him, and raised his lips with disdain, bypassed the horse from the side, stopped behind the tree barrier, near the cliff, and waited behind him. The arrival of people.

    Fu Zhao came along the horseshoe marks along the way, as well as the traces of the dead body. He also saw the tree barrier blinking, bypassed from the other side, and stopped by the cliff, separated from Zongzheng worry-free. The distance of more than ten feet is relatively distant.

    Zongzheng said coldly: "The king thought that the general was still a personal thing, but he was so despicable. He used this method of inferiority!" Those incenses are unusual medicines, scattered by the wind and scattered in the air. The ubiquity in the world is extremely defensive. At first he was distracted and inhaled a little, but for him, there was not much hindrance.

    Fu Zhao smiled mildly, but with a sense of ridicule, said: "I will not understand the meaning of leaving the king. I will go this way and see that there are no prey on the road, but there are several dead bodies. Want to get people to count? "Such a vast forest can''t even see a decent beast, how can it make people feel weird.

    Zongzheng sneered calmly: "My King is trying to ask the general, where is the prey in the forest? My King is here already, and you might as well let everyone release it."

    Fu Zhao frowned, and said, "Where is the prey, how will this be known? Rather than leaving Wang Yilu with horseshoe marks and dead body quotes, what is the intention?" Although the waves are dark, but everyone understand He, the superficial one, no longer needs to pretend.

    Zongzheng snorted without worry, "My King has no time to talk to you, and I don''t like to turn corners. If there is no prey, then you and I will meet each other in real terms." Make a string, the bow is full.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes flashed viciously, and he was in a state of high alert. The response was naturally sensitive. When he saw the other party''s action, he immediately shot, and at the same time, made the same action.

    The six arrows are facing each other, and they are aimed at each other''s throat and heart.

    Zong Zheng has no worries about Feng''s eyes for a long while, and his evil eyes are like Hell''s Ice Lake, decisive to devour the other side. The full bowstring is pulled again for half a minute. As long as it is loosened a little, the arrow is bound to go straight to the heart of the other person''s throat.

    Fu Zhao''s cold eyebrows were finally no longer gentle, and his heart was full of flames of hatred, as if to burn the other side. The string in his hand had been stretched to the extreme, and his pale fingers were ready to open at any time.

    There was silence all around, and the killing sprang up. Even the autumn breeze is chilly like winter.

    In the empty field between the hunting ground and the palace, everyone was fiercely discussing the Li Wang and the General of the Patriotic War. At this moment, it must be very brave, how many fierce prey must have been captured, and even more, they bet in private Which of them wins and loses?

    Man frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly jumped inexplicably, and his heart gradually felt uneasy. She looked up at the gloomy sky. They had been in for more than half an hour. Why didn''t they see it?

    Sky clouds gathered, gradually becoming black, there seemed to be a sign of heavy rain.

    The emperor sits for a while, and suddenly feels dizzy and dizzy, and has a little physical strength. This is something that has been happening everyday in the recent period, and the Royal Doctor couldn''t say why.

    Seeing that his face was not good, Lianfei posted it quickly, and asked, "Your Majesty is tired? You can help you go back to the palace to rest?"

    The Emperor Lin thought for a while and apologized to Qiyun Emperor: "I lost my company first!"

    Emperor Qiyun Ruya laughed: "Please feel free to emperor!"

    The Emperor Lin commanded Xiang Xiang again: "Return without worry, let him see you." He stopped holding Lianfei''s hand and walked towards the palace. He coughed a few times along the way.

    Manyu walked with everyone and presented him as a gift of congratulations. He was about to sit down, and looked away. He was surprised to see the prince staring at the emperor with a flash of ruthlessness and hesitation. Then he looked at the hunting ground again. Looking at the direction and looking at the traces of incense around him, there seemed to be a faint expectation and a secret joy that was about to succeed. Startled in Man''s heart, he became increasingly restless, just as the nine emperor returned from the hunting ground.

    The ninth prince had a small white hare in his hand. It was very beautiful. He ran over to the man with a smile and offered his treasure with a smile. "Li Yue, look, I caught a live rabbit. It looks good, It was specially given to you. "He was purely going to play. For more than a few hours, he was only interested in catching a live rabbit. He was not interested in hunting. After speaking, I looked around. Without seeing Zong Zheng worry-free, he asked, "What about my seventh brother?"

    Manyu took the rabbit in his hands, fluffy and very cute, but unfortunately she had no thought at this moment. Seeing him asking, he responded, "The king and general entered the hunting ground."

    The ninth prince uttered a squeak, which was very novel: "Seven brother said he was not interested in hunting. Why did he enter the hunting ground?"

    I wondered a bit in my heart. I recalled the previous situation. The prince first proposed to let Zongzheng worry-free and Fu Tsai compare hunting, and then misinterpreted the meaning of her words. It seems that he intentionally stimulated Zongzheng to worry-free. Is there a hunting ground? eccentric? She got up and stood up, and the ninth prince also became suspicious and was about to ask something. Suddenly he heard Emperor Qiyun laughed and said, "Looking at you very happy, even I want to go in. Hey, unfortunately The Emperor Lin was unwell and could not walk with the uncle. Why do n¡¯t you, the emperor girl, go hunting for one and a half for the uncle, or make up for the deficiency of the uncle?

    She had a little fun, riding and shooting. She practiced in Qiyun Kingdom, but the technique can only be considered as average. Brother Huang proposed to let her enter the hunting field. What is the intention? What''s more, she just wanted to go into the hunting field to see Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Zhao, hoping that they would be fine.

    She stood up, put down the rabbit in her hand, and before answering, the prince smiled: "The princess would also shoot and hunt on horseback? The prince really wanted to see the princess''s heroic appearance, but after entering the hunting field, it was a bit dangerous, the princess. Golden leaves and jade leaves, can''t make a mistake ... Xianger, you can go with the princess on behalf of the prince to protect the princess'' safety. "

    Henxiang immediately got up and responded, "Yes! He will do his best to protect the princess. Please be assured by the prince, and please relax by Emperor Qiyun. Princess, please."

    Henxiang made a please gesture, and the two horses over there had already taken it. Manxi sneered, but gave them a soft look, not soft or hard, saying: "Prince Lao is troubled, Rongle just goes in and turns around, and will soon return. Although Rongle is not good at martial arts, but protects himself You still have the ability, so don''t bother Madam Xiang. "

    The prince was a little hesitant. She did not expect that in such a situation, she would refuse, and said with sharp words, that he would look down on her if he had to arrange for Mark Xiang to follow her. The Prince''s eyes flashed, and he smiled, "The princess said that it was bad! Prince Ben naturally knew that the princess'' martial arts were extraordinary, but the princess''s status was distinguished, and she was in a peaceful position between the two countries. What do you think? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 100ï¼š Duel of two men (2)

    100 Two Men''s Showdown (2)

    Emperor Qiyun looked kind, and came over to caress Man''s shoulders, Man''s instincts wanted to avoid, but because the people around him saw the gap between them, he had to let him. Emperor Qiyun smiled, caring and caring a bit, saying, "The prince is right, the emperor will take the kindness of the prince. Shooting is just a pleasure. It ¡¯s okay if you do n¡¯t find it, but the emperor Sister must pay attention to safety. "His hand suddenly exerted strength, a flash of dark light in his eyes, as if to make some determination.

    It seems that they made up their minds to follow her, and did not give her any chance of rejection. He smiled lightly on the man''s face, but there was no smile in his eyes. There was only boundless irony, saying, "Remember the emperor, please rest assured that the sister and sister will return safely and not disappoint the emperor." She will be disappointed. Speaking very heavily. I found a horse and rolled over. Waiting for the whip, he was pulled by the ninth prince.

    The ninth prince turned to stop Mark Xiang''s horse, and smiled intently: "As the prince said, Li Yue''s safety and security have peace between the two countries. Then, it is not appropriate for the prince to allow Mrs. Xiang to accompany Li Yue''s safety. They are two weak women. In case of encountering ferocious beasts, who protects them may not be sure? Also, I have not heard that Mrs. Xiang can martial arts. Strangely, does the skill of the Qinglou practice include martial arts? Item? "

    The ninth prince had a meaningful remark, the complexion of the prince and Henxiang were slightly changed. Henxiang was born in Qinglou, and the big guys know that if a woman in Qinglou has high-quality martial arts, she has to be suspicious. Chen Xiang quickly recovered. She didn''t answer the questions asked by the nine emperor, but just half-covered her mouth and smiled slightly. Then she distracted everyone and only listened to her: "The nine emperor is very nervous about the princess. .If you are not at ease, go together. "

    The ninth prince snorted softly and said, "Go, this prince naturally wants to go, but I don''t want to go the same way with you. Li Yue, let''s go." After finishing talking, she turned her back on the horse and confronted Man Man. Taking a look, they rushed towards the hunting ground.

    After entering the hunting field, heading straight into the depths of the dense forest, after walking for a while, they found that a team of Yu Linjun who had followed the Zong Zheng''s carelessness collapsed to the ground, frowning frantically, and all the nine emperors were beating their hearts.

    The horseshoe marks on the ground have faded a lot. They walked forward according to their feelings, and after a scent of incense, they found the destroyed fence.

    "Li Yue, you said ... Brother Qi will be all right, right?" He always felt that the seventh brother''s martial arts were so powerful that no one could hurt him, but his heart was still worried, but it happened that Leng Yan was sent out to do business today, and no one was with him. The situation in Beijing is delicate and tense. If there is a mistake at this time, I am afraid it is not good.

    He pursed his lips, covered his panic, and firmly said, "Nothing will happen, no."

    Dark clouds covered the sky, and the sky was dark.

    On the cliff outside the hunting ground, the ground was littered with debris, hunting in the autumn wind, and throbbing with branches.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes were as fierce as electricity, and he was keeping an eye on Fu Zhao, which was the first real opponent he had encountered in many years. Since the First World War in Beiyi Kingdom, he knew that this man was very simple. If this person only focuses on consolidating the power in his hands, does not have the ambition to subvert the imperial power, does not design to marry his beloved woman, and uses the harm three or four times, then he may never care what he is going to do, nor Doubt his identity.

    Fu Tui watched the other side open the bow string like a full moon again. On that string, three sharp arrows flashing Han Mang that would take lives at any time opposed him. And the distance between them was in the middle of the overgrown ground. Twelve white feather arrows with broken arrows lay there in a mess.

    This is the third round.

    They can always shoot down the sharp arrows that the other side gallops with accuracy. The unparalleled strength of both sides caused the arrows collided in the air to be broken, and the two quickly caught another three arrows, opened their bows and got ready.

    Fu Zhao has been on the field for many years, and he has encountered countless opponents. At present, he has not been so absorbed in this moment. Each of his nerves was tightening, reminding his opponents of their horror.

    He used to think that the man in front of him was arrogant and arrogant, relying on the coddling of the emperor, and he had sneered at it. Until various trials this year, from Zongzheng''s plan to retreat from the enemy, to Shulu Qisha, who appeared on the day of his marriage, and to be restrained everywhere, his plan for the year was finally understood. The enemy he dealt with in the end is actually the biggest obstacle in his great cause of revenge. If he wants to fulfill his long-cherished wish, he must first take his life. But he promised her and did not use her to hurt this person, so he wanted to face him upright! The original deployment was cancelled.

    Master confrontation, compared with endurance, waiting for the other party''s moment of distraction.

    Fu Su suddenly laughed: "Yun Guifei''s son is nothing more than that."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes were cold and sharp, and the corner of his mouth mocked and said, "I can''t think of Queen Fu''s son, he is really his kind! But, what is it? People who should not have lived in this world, this king still sent you to Yincao early Hell."

    Fu Tu''s pupils shrank, his forehead was blue, the flames in his eyes desperately burned again, and the mild eyebrows became cold and scary, but he still tried to calm his mind and remained unmoved. It''s just that the sound of the re-exit sounded like tearing from the deep chest, "I''m afraid to let you down! I don''t just need to live, I''ll live better than you! I will recapture everything that belongs to me Let his favorite son be your Zongzheng worry-free ... and taste the pain I had suffered in the past. "He said in a harsh tone, paused here, his eyes flashed, and he laughed again and again: "You can rest assured that I will take good care of Rongle. I will be very good to her and a hundred times better than you to her. I want her to forget you completely and be willing to give birth to my son-in-law." He promised not to use her, referring only to Her body.

    Zong Zheng has no worries and knows that he just angered him intentionally, but he damned that he was successfully angered, and that was his heartache! An irresistible sorrow captured his heart instantly, making his hand tremble slightly invisibly, and at this juncture, Fu Zi opened his fingers when he saw the opportunity.

    The arrow in his hand burst out, and three sounds of "ì¬, ì¬, ì¬!", Three sharp arrows whistled through the air, and they were determined to point to the heart of Zongzheng''s worry-free throat. Wherever he goes, a large swath of death is set in the air.

    Zongzheng was sensitive and anxious, and felt his three sharp arrows aimed at each other quickly.

    Both sides made three arrows, and the speed was amazingly fast. I only heard two crisp sounds. Two arrows collided in mid-air. I couldn''t help breaking the arrow and fell on the previous dozen arrows. Only one arrow slightly deviated from the track and rubbed with the opposite arrow. There was a fire, and the arrows on both sides slowed down slightly, but they were still lightning fast, not even the shadows. The arrow was screaming straight into the chest.

    "Well!" Zong Zheng Wuyou leaned a little, and the arrow avoided his chest and slammed into his arm. Blood splattered and stained red and white clothes. The horse was startled and raised its hooves. He immediately turned over and stabilized himself on the edge of the cliff.

    Although Zongzheng''s worry-free arrow was slightly deviated, it was still swift and decisive. Fu Zhao hurried to his side, and the arrow rubbed his arm and brought out a blood arrow, which landed mottled. He also rolled over and dismounted, the two of them again facing each other.

    In this round, although Fu Zhao was slightly better, but due to his large range of motion, when he dismounted, he dropped the feathers in several quivers, leaving only the last two.

    Zongzheng Wuyou shot and killed the Tsing Yi people. At this moment, there were only two arrows in his quiver, which he held firmly in his hand when he dismounted.

    "Despicable!" Zong Zheng sweared with utter contempt. Fu Zhao used a woman to divide his heart!

    Fu Shu sneered: "The soldiers don''t tire of cheating, this is a psychological tactic! Haven''t you used it? You just use my mother, and I use the woman you love." Rong Yue Zhi Zong Zheng Worry-free, it really has been tried and tested!

    Zong Zheng snorted without worry, too lazy to talk to him.

    Fu Zhao has almost seen the hope of victory. Zong Zheng''s worry-free arm is much more serious than his injury. The power of the arrow will naturally weaken.

    "There are also the last two arrows. Zongzheng has no worries. If you confess to me now, I will consider preventing you from making a living." Fu Zhu laughed very brightly.

    Zong Zheng sneered with no worries: "The idiot talks about dreams." Except for her, in his life, he didn''t give up!

    Fu Zhumu was so vicious that he raised his hand to take a bow and wind it again, but his expression suddenly changed, and Zong Zheng sneered without worry, "Is there only two arrows?" While he was talking, he pulled out and inserted it in his arm. The arrow on it moved very quickly to pull the bow with the other two in his quiver, completely disregarding the pain that was swept by the flesh on the arm. The arm was numb for a moment and lost consciousness, but he still put on the proper posture, and quickly relieved in the empty space hesitated by the other party.

    Fu Zhu froze, two arrows against three arrows! He changed from advantage to disadvantage, and Zongzheng worry-free is indeed a powerful opponent!

    The dark clouds gathered frantically in the sky, and the sky became darker and darker, as if a layer of ink had rolled.

    The violent wind rose suddenly, the deciduous branches on the ground were flying around, and they had a stiff pain on their faces. The horses under them started to be restless, but they still stood still, without being affected by the environment. They only looked at the electricity, staring at the slightest possible change in the opponent. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 101ï¼š Give me another chance (1)

    101 Give me another chance (1)

    Zongzheng Wuyou has an injured arm. The arrow power sent by him may be difficult to resist Fu Zhao''s arrow, but Fu Zhao has one less than him. There is nothing to stop it, and it must be difficult to dodge. Therefore, once this round is shot, it must be both defeated, or both!

    No one moved, and no one spoke. At this moment, it is not important to be distracted. What is important is that the shot must be casualties, and neither side can escape.

    The silence seemed to be dead all around, only the sound of cold wind whining in their ears. They did not want to die together, but no one would let down the arrow first. Because they are not sure whether they will be pierced by their opponent''s throat and pierced the heart at the moment they close their hands.

    Time seems to stagnate. The two men tightened their hearts, stalemate in the line of life and death.

    "What are you doing?" Manchan came to the tree barrier to see this scene, and shouted in shock: "Stop your hands and put down your arrows!" Are these two men crazy? Actually duel here!

    Both Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Cai were shocked and turned back. Exited almost at the same time, and said in a deep tacit voice, "What are you doing?"

    Frowning frantically, glaring at them both. In her position, only the blood from the wound on Zongzheng''s worry-free arm could be seen. Her heart was choked, her mind seemed to explode and she couldn''t think of anything, so she urged the horse to pass. At this time, the nine emperor was one step ahead of her, quickly jumped off the horse and headed towards them, and called nervously as she ran, "Seven brother, are you injured?" With that said, the man has reached the wooden stake beside the tree barrier.

    Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Zhai''s face changed greatly, and they hurriedly said, "Don''t come over! There is an institution!" Lasers were fired in all directions.

    Man Yan was originally tied to the two of them, and she was totally unprepared. At this moment, the arrow shot and she instinctively avoided.

    A lightning struck the sky, followed by a bang and a muffled ear, and the ears trembled. The horse under her was frightened. As a result, she rushed madly towards the other cliff. She was too late to exclaim, and she had been thrown off the cliff. Immediately behind him, there was an icy blue arrow light that could not escape. The cliff is not too deep, but that arrow can kill her!

    Suddenly thought, if she died, it would be a blessing if they could get the peace of both of them.

    This sudden shock made them all instantly panicked. Zong Zheng screamed worry-free: "Aman!" Fu Tzu screamed: "Rongle!"

    The ninth prince called, "Seven Brother!"

    The white figure flew up intuitively, without half a moment''s hesitation, and took the beloved woman into her arms in the midst of the cliff. The sharp arrow that smashed the venom sharply pierced his shoulder blade, his body trembled fiercely, and he moaned. The blood in the chest surged up and down, and a large blood rushed out. When he came out, he clenched his lips and clenched his teeth, cutting the intense **** blood in his mouth.

    His eyes widened in horror, and he saw that his handsome face twitched and almost deformed at that moment, and the muffled sound seemed to pierce her eardrum and hit her hard, leaving her alone. The trembling of control.

    "No worries!"

    Why? Her words had been said so terribly, why did he have to rescue her so hard to protect her? She just wanted to let him die, so that he would have no scruples, so that he would not be subject to others everywhere because of her, but why should he be so obsessed? What about letting her die? There are thousands of women in the world, and there is always one who can bring him happiness! Why can''t he understand, why can''t he understand?

    Zong Zheng''s brows frowned tightly. During the rapid fall, the woman whispered slightly crying, he didn''t hear it, at this moment he was thinking about how to bring her to the ground safely.

    The cliff is more than ten feet high, and it looks like a plain underneath. It just fell like this. Although their martial arts will not die, they will be seriously injured. If they are fainted and there are beasts on the road, they will have no life. Thinking of this, he glanced around, holding her in one hand, and quickly grasped the flying arrow in the other with the other hand, and slammed into the rock beside him. Due to the force, the blood from the two wounds spewed out.

    After the long quake, I realized that this was not a time to be sentimental. What was more important than worry and fear was to reduce the severity of his injury at the moment. She tried to calm down the complex emotions, and soon calmed down. Seeing his movements, she quickly reached out and grabbed the arrows poured from the quiver behind her. She learned the same movements and concentrated on the rocks. Go and say to him, "You let go and let me!"

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment. Seeing her eyes fixed and stubborn, he frowned slightly, then released the arrow in his hand, clasped her with both arms, and delivered the lives of the two to her.

    Man Yan used his arrows to slow down the two people''s falling shapes, and finally landed safely.

    All this happened in a short moment.

    The ninth prince then came over and said nothing, but in the same way, he went down to the cliff.

    The Fu Su, who had been in a hurry, sighed, turned his eyes, his eyes were sharp, and he stared at the woman who had stopped him before the best time to save him. He clenched his fists and thought about it. Strangle her.

    "Who told you to be good at advocating?" Fu Zuo''s mildness was no longer common, and his forehead was blue, but he tried to force himself to calm down and think rationally.

    Mark Xiang raised her head, stubbornly, and said, "I can''t do what you can''t do! In this way you will not lose faith with her, and you will not be able to explain to the doorkeeper!"

    With a frown on his face, Fu Zhao could not hide his anger. He asked, "Do you know, how dangerous is this if you do this? If Zongzheng is worry-free, hesitate a little ..." The consequences are beyond conceivable. .

    "Zongzheng worry-free won''t hesitate! We have tried many times, haven''t we?" Mark Xiang glanced at the blood stains on his arm that had been cut by sharp arrows, his eyes were filled with heartache, and his voice gradually became lost and bewildered, She asked with a sorrowful voice: "Master, when did you start to look so forward-looking and look back? Are you not ruthless and ruthless and killing people without seeing blood? Aren''t you good at concealing emotions and anger? You are not doing anything to achieve your goals. You? But look at yourself now, what do you look like for a woman? "

    Fu Zhao was shocked in his heart, his eyes flashed with anxiety, and for her he lost control again! Reason gradually returned to the cage, the cold light in his eyes was hidden behind the mild, and said lightly: "The matter of the general, the general has his own heart, and it is not your turn to say more! What happened to other things?"

    Ken Xiang saw that the calm and calm young master finally returned, and also returned to normal color, whisperingly reporting: "Lian Fei has already started. The evidence that the prince has poisoned His Majesty has also been obtained, and the army transferred from Jiangnan by the king was taken away. '' Refugees'' are blocked outside the city. Most of the Guards are here. The capital is basically controlled by our people. The only people who have no hidden buildings have not yet appeared. I do n¡¯t know if there is anything else about Zongzheng Wuyou trick?"

    Fu Zhe looked deep and groaned for a moment, shouting behind him, "Chang Jian, you quickly take someone down to pick up your wife and return home."

    "Don''t need to go." Fu Zhao''s words haven''t finished, and Mark Xiang has said, "Young Master, look down."

    Fu Tiao slightly hesitated, and quickly turned to look under the cliff, and was suddenly shocked. "you!"

    Under the cliff, he helped Zongzheng worry-free to find a flat stone and sat down. His sword on his back was so deep, and with a slight movement, his face became paler, but he could not bear it. Without saying a word. The more he did, the more uncomfortable she was in her heart, such as the sword being twisted, she wanted to pull the arrow to stop the bleeding, but she didn''t dare to move, and she was at a loss.

    Zong Zheng looked at her without worrying, and stretched his hands behind his back. At the moment when she could not speak out, he had pulled out the arrow with a strong hand, his face was distorted, and then quickly returned to the indifferent normal state. As if the scapula that the sword penetrated was not his.

    Blood arrows flew up, splashing her all over. The barb arrow flew over with bleeding flesh, and she was shocked. She felt her heart suffocated by an invisible hand, and could not breathe. The corners of her eyes were moist, and she forced herself to stop crying. She hurriedly covered her wound, trying to stop the blood that was constantly flowing. The dark black color dipped her palms, running along the gap between her fingers. Flowing out. She was getting more flustered in her heart, but she still desperately tried to calm herself, but the slight trembling in the sound of the exit leaked her deep fear. She said: "The arrow is poisonous. You ... Come out! Then I will help you manage the wound. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 102ï¼š Give me another chance (2)

    102 Give me another chance (2)

    Zong Zheng worries and looked at her in surprise. The glance was complicated. Didn''t she have no feelings for him? But now he had the illusion that she was very nervous about his injury. He bowed his head and didn''t speak. A few days ago, she was still talking. Until now, he didn''t know why he had despaired of her and vowed to forget her, but today she saw her in a dangerous situation and saved her without thinking about it. In front of him, he was afraid to become another joke! With Fu Ze, even if he does not, Fu Ze will inevitably. He was a little annoyed in his heart, but his consciousness was always higher than rationality, and he had already done it if he didn''t do it! Just make a joke. Dignity and face are always less important than her life.

    Seeing the nine emperor also following, Zongzheng frowned and said, "What are you doing down there? There are so many things to do outside." This cliff is not difficult to come down, but it is as difficult as ever to go up unless you find another one. way.

    The ninth prince slapped his lips and muttered, "Qigong, do you know that there are many important things to do? I thought you only remember Liyue."

    With her lips pursing, she naturally understood the meaning of these words. Zong Zheng glanced at him coldly and worriedly, the nine princes looked at the darker and darker sky, and changed his tone of voice: "Seven brother, let''s quickly find a place to heal. This day, it seems to be raining."

    God seemed to confirm the words of Emperor Nine, a lightning flash came, and it seemed that the sky would be split in half, and the thunder that followed came as if to shatter a human heart.

    The pouring rain, with the coldness of autumn, smashed down on the ground, and immediately poured them thoroughly.

    Frowting frowningly, he said, "I''ll find out if there is any suitable healing place." As he walked away, Zongzheng worries her ears and grabbed her hand with lightning speed.

    Diffusely, looking back, he saw his eyes cold and sharp, staring alertly forward, Densely sensitive and feeling bad, suddenly heard a very slight but neat rustling sound from a distance, as if coming from all directions, She was shocked in her heart, and quickly followed his gaze, and opened her mouth wide, only to see the dark sky, the dozens of fast-moving wild wolves rushing towards them, Suddenly the distance outside Sanzhangkai surrounded them.

    The ninth prince said angrily: "No wonder there is nothing in the hunting ground, it turns out that they are here! They have already set up a game and are waiting for us to jump. Brother Qi, what shall we do?"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free face is calm and normal. If it is normal, these wolves are nothing, but now he is not badly injured, and he has no weapons at hand. To deal with these fierce wild wolves, he will not be swallowed into the abdomen. Blood died. Humph! Those people have a good abacus. He snorted slowly, slowly got up, squinting his eyes, and locked his eyes tightly on the dark black wild wolf squatting in front of him, probably the leader of the group of wolves. At this moment it was flashing a fierce green light, staring greedily at the three of them, totally treating them as their sumptuous dinner.

    The **** air flowing in the air constantly stimulated the wolves, making them twitchy, but it seemed to be a little jealous of the cold, murderous radiance from the three men.

    The rain was getting heavier, and they pooled into puddles on the ground. New raindrops hit the puddles, and water droplets splashed around with mud, leaving muddy marks on their luxurious clothes.

    Frowning frantically, suppressing the fear in his heart, he quickly bent down and picked up the only three arrows on the ground, including the one pulled out from Zongzheng Wuyou. Give them one by one, and this is their weapon against the wolf. Other than that, there is nothing else.

    Hold on to the sharp arrow in your hand, and your mind spins fast. If you want to kill all these wolves, it may be difficult. She looked up and swept away, almost at the same time as Zongzheng Wuyou saw a narrow cave beside a rock 100 meters away with eyesight that ordinary people could not reach. Turning my eyes, I thought of all the possibilities in an instant. If you enter there, at least you wo n¡¯t besieged on all sides. If you are lucky, the cave inside is bigger and you can create a fire, then these wolves are not enough to fear for the time being, and you will be able to get the time to bandage the wound. . Of course, if you are unlucky and there are more ferocious beasts in the hole, they will be attacked on both sides, making life or death difficult.

    At the same time she turned to look forward to Zongzheng''s worry-free, Zongzheng''s worry-free and looked at her with a tacit understanding.

    Bet!

    "Lao Jiu, I deal with the wolf king, you rushed a road and went to the stone cave in front." Zong Zheng Wuyou Xun made a decision.

    The ninth prince uttered "Oh", grabbed the arrow and rushed towards the wolves ahead. Man and Zongzheng followed, and the three guarded the three sides back to back.

    Above the cliff, Fu Zhao looked at the scene below, his face was deep, and his hands were clenched tightly. Feelings motivated him to immediately stand next to her and protect her, but reason warned him that he had more important things to do.

    Looking at the struggle in his eyes, Chen Xiang persuaded, "Please ask the young master to take the big picture seriously! This is one of your original plans. As long as we get rid of the king and the nine princes, we will transfer the Jiangnan army privately. The Beijing incident said that they intended to rebel. You defended the imperial power and sent troops to suppress it, and then you gave evidence to prove that the prince had poisoned your Majesty, with the testimony of Emperor Qiyun. Make a decision early! "

    Fu Zhao-Leng gave her a cold look, all her thoughts were tied to the woman surrounded by the evil wolf under the cliff, and seeing her repeated dangers, he suddenly lost his calm, angry and whispered: "Enough I said that if you cancel this plan, in your eyes, is there still a Master ?! "

    Wen Xiang plopped on his knees in front of him, and tears were set in his eyes. "The order of the door owner must not be violated, and Chen Xiang is helpless. Moreover, I also think about the young master. I don''t want the young master to suffer another year. Once torture, that was too cruel! In my mind, the young master should have stood above the tens of thousands, let everyone in the world be at your feet, from then on, you no longer have to bow to anyone. By then, Even if you are like the master, you can no longer use any excuses to hurt you. You will no longer endure the suffering of hatred day and night. All the forbearing sufferings you have suffered in the past, you should use this world ¡¯s most gorgeous and publicity Way to compensate. "

    The fragrant tears shed tears, and the emotion was a little excited. From the age of nine, when she was saved by her family, she has been following him, from a little innocent girl to the cruel and poisonous woman now, nothing else, just because she has witnessed the disaster and hatred brought to them and pain. She had vowed to do everything in her power to help him get the highest in the world, even if he betrayed her own sex. This is her love, yes, she loves this man in front of her for many years! Even knowing that he will never give her anything in return, she still has no complaints and regrets, just asking him to get what he wants and live a true self. But all this went well, but because he had affection for that woman, he brought in countless unpredictable variables.

    Fu Zhao had a moment of hesitation and bewilderment. Can so many years of unspeakable suffering be compensated with power? He looked at the beast-like dense beasts under the cliff, struggling inwardly.

    What should he do? Rong Le, Rong Le ... how could he just ignore her in danger? After all, he is not as free and easy as Zong Zhengwuwu, and he has no scruples.

    Fu Ze stood on the edge of the cliff, and Ren Douda''s raindrops slapped his head, face, and body. The cold autumn wind stirred his robes and delivered the cold temperature to the bottom of his heart. He was motionless, keeping an eye on the changes below. He thought that dozens of wild wolves could not help but worry about Zong Zheng''s care. Despite being seriously injured, Zong Zheng''s worry-free would surely protect her! Take a look and talk.

    Man Yan has never fought with the beast in her life, and she has never even seen so many wolves at once. It is inevitable that she will be frightened.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m behind you!" Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to feel the tremor of her body and shook her hand vigorously, so she told her.

    "Well." Suddenly Man Man was relieved, yeah, what was she afraid of with him behind him? Big deal, just die! She held her breath, gathered her inner strength, grasped the sharp arrow in her hand, and used that sharp arrow to jump sharply towards a wolf''s neck that was about to tear her arm. The blood of the wolf flew like an arrow. Then, **** gas quickly spread in the air, and was quickly washed away by heavy rain. The wolf suddenly wailed, and it seemed that he did not believe that such a thin woman would have such a powerful power.

    The other wolves saw their companions killed, as if rushed up in anger, even more fierce and sturdy.

    Zong Zheng narrowed his eyes worry-free, disregarding the injuries on his body, and shot fiercely. The quasi-wolf king jumped at the exposed throat of the wolf king and slammed it, and then pulled it out suddenly. The king did not even send his wailing, and collapsed to the ground. At this time, two other men took advantage of the unavailability of the sharp arrows in his hands, and flew towards her. The fierceness was abnormal, and Zong Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he stroked without any pause. In the past, several wild wolves dumped at the same time, and even their intestines flowed to the ground.

    The ninth prince laughed and said, "The seventh brother is the most terrible, and he is better than us after being injured. Liyue is also good, huh, huh, but it is a little worse than me!" Arrow, while joking and joking. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 103ï¼š Give me another chance (3)

    103 Give me another chance (3)

    It''s really narcissistic, when is it, and this thought. Manyan rolled his eyes and wanted to stare at him, unable to find time.

    The heavy rain fell, and the night came quietly. On this plain, the **** gas mixed with the blood of humans and wolves was still clear and audible in the pouring rain, making people feel sick.

    The three started their way, stepping on the body of the wolf, and finally rushed into the dark cave.

    At this time, the man on the cliff finally breathed a sigh of relief, only to gradually feel secure, but it was impossible to say whether it was time to rejoice in her escape or to regret that Zong Zheng escaped from heaven without worry, or was saddened by the tacit understanding between them. The hearts of each other are closer. He didn''t know how many things would happen to them in the evening and how many words could they say? He was even more unsure whether she would return to him after the night?

    The moment he turned silently, he realized that he had lost his qualifications to own her. Turned over in the suffocated heartache, madly whiplashed in the night, venting the sadness and helplessness that couldn''t be poured out of my heart.

    The ninth prince was guarding the entrance of the cave. When he saw a huge stone next to him, he had a clever move and asked Man to come over to help deal with the wolf. It took a lot of effort to move the huge stone to block the entrance. He patted the moist soil on his hand and smiled with satisfaction: "It''s finally time to rest."

    The anxiety about Zongzheng''s worry-free body didn''t make him laugh at all, but he felt relieved.

    They both walked into the cave and turned into a cave. Zongzheng did not know where to get the flint, which actually caused a fire. The orange fire light illuminated the whole cave, and it felt warm.

    I glanced around, and the small cave rock was smooth and flat on all sides. At the end, there was a simple table case. A very ordinary Guqin, which was extremely uninteresting, fell on a thick layer of dust, like It hasn''t been moved for years. The rock was full of firewood, and Zongzheng sat on the two-story steps, and his posture was as casual as sitting on a delicate Nanmu carved chair. His wounds were washed by the rain and washed the skin around him. The wrinkle, the blood that was originally black at this moment has turned slightly red, and it seems that the toxin is intact. Seeing him sitting there as if nothing was happening, he threw a few more firewood into the fire in front of him. If she didn''t know him, she couldn''t believe that he was the lonely king who was so indulgent and pampered.

    The ninth prince sat next to Zongzheng Wuyou, his clothes were wet, his skin was cold and uncomfortable, he took it off and grilled it on fire.

    Zongzheng swept away without worry, and coughed with caution. The nine prince suddenly reacted and looked at the man standing far away. He was reluctant but had no choice but to wear it again. Sighed. As soon as his eyes turned, he smiled at Manyu: "Li Yue, if you don''t help Qige to bandage the wound, his blood will be gone."

    After a long walk, they walked towards them for two steps and stopped, thinking, there are nine princes, where can I get her hands? She applied a color to the nine princes, which meant, "Then you are not ready to do it yet!"

    The nine emperor did not see it. He deliberately turned his head to look at the wound on the back. A pair of eyebrows squeezed together, exclaiming, "Oh, the poison has spread. What can we do? He did n¡¯t take any detoxification drugs. If the poison on Brother Qi was not sucked out, he would soon be infiltrated with the internal organs. "

    Frowning frantically, she saw that the blood color had recovered some normal red, which should not be a big deal! How could you listen to the tone of the nine emperor? She had no research on poisoning at all. When she heard this, she was a little flustered and couldn''t think much about it. The so-called concern is chaotic, she can no longer think about things with normal thinking. Quickly walked over, I don''t understand anything, but she still knew how to take drugs.

    The 9th prince saw her believe it, and turned her head and smiled proudly with her lips raised. She seemed to be saying that you might be fooled by someone so smart!

    Zong Zheng glanced at him worry-freely, "You''re all right to guard the cave."

    "The hole is blocked by stones, don''t need to ..." Don''t finish the three words. The nine emperor has received the warning signal in the eyes of Zongzheng Wuyou. He smiled, froze and changed his expression There are no grievances in her eyes, but she nodded again and again: "Okay, I''m going to go, I''m not cold anyway, right, go out and blow cool and cool!" Sight.

    Seeing his grievance and intimidation like this, he couldn''t help laughing, "You can bully him."

    Zongzheng turned around and looked at her. She smiled so brightly, and she seemed to be back in those days, and the three of them were laughing. He looked at him and got out of his mind, spreading his mind and spreading his hands to remove his clothes to clean up the wound. Zong Zheng suddenly woke up to God and avoided her touch.

    "No need to bother." He raised his eyes and looked down, pretending to be indifferent.

    Man knew that he must be awkward for what she said last time. Knowing that it wasn''t the time to say these things, it was important to treat his wound first. She frowned, seeing that he was so severely hurt, and frowned, and tried to pretend to be all right, so awkward to refuse her help, could not help but feel angry and angry.

    She dragged him unceremoniously, her rudeness was rare, Zongzheng frowned, and her eyes flashed with surprise. As soon as she stared back, she picked up his coat, the wet clothes hit the wound, and Zongzheng snorted sullenly, sighing helplessly: "You still know the pain!" After a few firewood, he set up a shelf by the fire and hung his clothes on.

    Zongzheng didn''t have to look away, snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t hurt, what does it have to do with you? When did you care about it?" What kind of hurt is that countless night when I opened my eyes and thought She was lying in the arms of other men, and her heart twitched. That was the most unbearable torment.

    He froze for a moment, glanced at him, said nothing, turned behind him, and looked at the flesh and blood rolled at his wound, his chest was suffocated, and his heartache was beyond words. He was about to help his bare shoulders and **** out the poison for him, but Zong Zheng worries and turned away awkwardly, and she looks like she doesn''t need to worry about her noisy.

    Frowning frowning, depressed by the awkward manner of his childish anger. Why doesn''t he know how to care for his body, and what awkwardness is he suffering from such a serious injury? He didn''t know if the poison was serious or not. He didn''t say, she didn''t know anything about it.

    "Turn over." She breathed a little hard, Zong Zheng glanced at her with anxiety, frowning, and no movement.

    Seeing him so uncooperative, his heart was anxious and angry, and he blurted out: "You''re not me, how do you know that I don''t care? Have you ever really understood my inner feelings?" She didn''t say a word, and tears had passed Fill your eyes. She quickly raised her chin. As he slapped, he pushed over his body, leaned his head against his sturdy body, and his lips pressed against his wound.

    Zongzheng Wuyou hadn''t reacted from that sentence. Suddenly, she was shocked by her body, instantly stiff like iron. Her lips were soft and soft, and she gently touched them. It seemed that she had absorbed all the pain from these days. The delicate feeling made his body go wild. He strongly suppressed himself not to think about the goodness that he once had, and stayed there stiffly, and did not dare to move, for fear that once something awakened, he would be out of control. He was still echoing her words in her ears, she said: You are not me, how do you know I don''t care?

    You are not me, how do you know I don''t care? Does she care? Wasn''t she so decisive in telling him that she would be irreparable if she lost it? Didn''t she let down her pride and ask him for another man? Does she care about him like this?

    Manyu sucked two blood and spit it on the ground, and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hands. The blood was bright red. Where is the appearance of a little toxin? She frowned tightly, and her head started to wake up a lot. She was fooled by Lao Jiu! Turning his head, he looked at Zong Zheng''s worried face with a very skeptical look, and asked, "Doesn''t it matter if you have poison in your body?"

    Zong Zheng saw her angrily staring at him angrily, with a slight invisibility at the corners of her mouth, which made her say: "I have used ''Seven Mustard'' when I was a kid. It ¡¯s just poisonous, so I can''t help it."

    He spoke calmly and indifferently, but he suddenly felt a sore nose, shame and anger, and instantly filled all her emotions. She licked the **** gas in her mouth, and an unknown fire came up.

    She was so nervous about his injury, so worried that the poison in him would really kill him. She was afraid because he was him and not others! But they even teased her like this! Is it fun to trick her?

    Huo Man had to stand up, pursed his pale lips, and turned away without saying a word.

    Zong Zheng froze in anxiety, quickly grabbing her wrist, and there was a hint of nervousness in her breath, saying: "Are you ready to leave it like this?" He took off his clothes, then left him and left?

    Manyan turned his back to him, biting his lips tightly, a kind of grievance that had never before occupied her heart.

    For more than a year, she didn''t shed a tear. Although she has been so bitter in her heart, she has hidden her feelings so deeply, because she knows her identity too well, and once she marries, she never looks back. room. If he doesn''t show up in her sight, she may be able to cheat herself all the time and really forget him. If he did not prove again and again that his feelings were not completely deceived and used, she might be able to continue to live calmly and securely, even if used by Fu Zi, what about other chess pieces? At least, she couldn''t feel such a painful pain. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 104ï¼š Give me another chance (4)

    104 Give me another chance (4)

    Struggling between love and fate, she was so powerless. He had tried to fight against fate, but the ending was so miserable, it was the lesson he gave her that made her understand that people can''t survive. At that time, she was frustrated and had no choice but to make a chess piece. Instead of struggling, she would live with peace and indifference.

    She had tears in her eyes and slipped uncontrollably, pouring out all the suffering she had accumulated in her heart for a long time.

    Zongzheng Wuwu felt something wrong and immediately stood up and pulled over her body. The pair of full-hearted and painful eyes suddenly hurt his heart. He looked at her in shock, unable to return to God for a while. She never shed tears in front of others, even if he broke her heart at the beginning, he had never seen her tears, she was so proud, so strong, so stubborn, so forbearing, and now she was crying in front of him It''s up!

    why? Suddenly he was at a loss, holding his face with a trembling hand, but didn''t know what to do. He has never comforted anyone, and has never tried to comfort anyone.

    "Aman?" He tentatively called her name.

    Diffuse through the misty tears to see the pain and nervousness in his eyes. The tears in her eyes were still falling and the bitterness in her heart spread. She looked at him and did not respond.

    Zongzheng was anxious about being anxious, and he felt a few pains, but he frowned, "What are you crying for? I can''t die for the time being, even if I die, I will take you out and die again."

    "Who''s crying for you ?!" Manyi patted his hand, which was a touching word, told him to say it, but he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. She didn''t look away, and her voice unknowingly added a bit of bleak resentment, "You die, why do you do me? I don''t need you to take me out, so it''s better to die than live." At this moment, she really felt so Life is too tired and painful, you ca n¡¯t see hope, and you ca n¡¯t find the meaning of living. She was completely at a loss.

    Zong Zheng was shocked. She was so strong that she would say such a thing? He ignored her refusal, took her into his arms, and the pain of hitting the wound was directly ignored by him. Being able to hug her is not much of a pain. "Are you unhappy? Don''t you have feelings for Fu Cai? Why is it better to die than to live?"

    Manyu tried to push him away, but couldn''t push it. She gave up and stayed quietly in his arms, chuckling and smiling: "I''m lucky, don''t you know?"

    The warm yellow flame reflected her beautiful face, showing no trace of warmth, only endless sadness.

    Zong Zheng''s heart trembled without worry, as if he understood the meaning of this sentence, but he was not sure. A heart seemed to be thrown into the floating cloud, without a fixed support, hanging up and down uneasily.

    He tightened his arms and hugged her, "Why didn''t you go back and give me a chance? You must torture me and torture yourself."

    "Why should I turn back?" Manchan raised his head in his arms, and the tearful smile was bitter and sad. She looked at his eyes and said quietly: "It was you who refused to marry first, the military officer above the hall. In front of me, I humiliated me, stripped me of my wedding dress with a sword, hurt me with all my fingers, and stained the hall. You deceived and used me to treat my feelings as your trophy and use my body as a disarm The blocked tool, when I learned the truth, you said so indifferently that you were willing, you never knew how hurtful your attitude was, and when did you really understand the pain and sorrow I have endured? "

    Zong Zheng had no pain in his heart, and his chest trembled. He looked at her sharp and painful eyes and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. She was right, these were indeed his faults, and he had dreamed back at midnight, hating his mistakes countless times.

    The crystal tears slid down the corners of her eyes, splashed on his chest, wet the skin on his chest, and soaked his heart extremely soft and sour. There was regret and pain in his eyes, and he whispered, "So you still care?"

    Man-chan asked, "Can I not care? I used to put all my hopes on you. I thought meeting you was my happiness, but I never thought you would cruelly put me into hell."

    It turned out that his injury was so serious to her! He thought that he really paid for his feelings, and it wasn''t really hurt. Who knows, those hurts had been made into today''s mistakes before the truth is known. He held her and sighed, "Why don''t you hit me into **** in a decisive way?"

    They laughed, yeah, they were all in hell, and Fu Ze.

    It was very cold on a fall night, and she was still wearing wet clothes soaked with rain, and even though he was tightly held in his arms, she still felt cold. The air-conditioning seemed to come out from the bottom of the heart, and it could not be driven away by the fire.

    The night breeze made a few bends through the entrance of the cave, shaking the flames, and the nine princes squatting at the bend looked at the scene inside, raised his lips and smiled, and finally said it! Don''t blame him on the cold wind here.

    There was a long silence in the rock cave, and the tears on the corners of his eyes were still dry, and suddenly he felt a lot easier. Maybe it''s been suppressed for too long, so long that she can''t handle it, now the vent of her brain is so happy.

    She leaned quietly against his chest and whispered, "Do you remember, you asked me how I died in that world?"

    Zong Zheng had no worries and did not understand why she suddenly turned to this topic. She gave her a doubtful look, and said softly, "Well, I asked, you refuse to say."

    With a bitter smile, he said, "I was killed by my fiance in the name of love. For the war in the mall, for my family''s industry, his deception and use made me a stepping stone to his superiority. In his purpose, When I get there, I die. "

    Zongzheng was shocked and let go of her. He lifted her face with both hands and looked at her eyes. There were strong ironies in those clear eyes, which was a mockery of her own destiny. His heart sank fiercely, which was also the expression on the day of the hot spring pool when she discovered the truth he had used.

    Man Man again said: "So, I hate using, but I have been living in using it, and I can''t get rid of it. I thought you were sincere to me, but in the end I discovered that it was also a scheme. You are worse than him Yes, he just killed me, but you let me ... even my heart is dead! I can accept anyone''s use and betrayal in any way, but I can''t accept the harm in the name of love. You make me feel , My own feelings are so ridiculous, they even told me that my previous life was dead for nothing! "

    Zongzheng was trembling without worry, and at this moment all the things that were impenetrable throughout the year found the answer. It turned out not to not love, nor to love deeply enough, but to be hurt too hard, so it was decided.

    His deep eyes were full of guilt, and his heart full of regret could not be expressed. The autumn wind was icy, cold and sweet, blowing away their half-wet hair, but could not blow the same deep sadness in their eyes. He dumbly said to her, "Sorry, Aman ... I was wrong! It was me make a mistake!"

    He was so arrogant that he couldn''t see his heart earlier.

    Manyu raised his hand and wiped a tear. His blood on his hand left a few red marks on the corners of her eyes, which looked like crying blood.

    She looked down slightly and calmed down slowly. The fire on the ground was gradually weakening, and there seemed to be a sign of extinguishment. She took a deep breath, calmed her breath, pushed his hand away, and took a few firewood to add it.

    Sitting on the steps he had just sat on, she said softly, "It''s all over." The tone had faded with a sigh.

    The sigh was like the wind, and it seemed that everything in the past would be wiped out by such a sigh.

    Zong Zheng''s heart was so worried that he couldn''t speak with suffocation. He sat next to her, pulled her, and gently wiped the blood on the corner of her eye, with a hint of implied implied meaning, serious and serious. Solemnly said: "Aman, give me another chance!"

    Manxuan opened his hand and asked gently, "Can I still give you a chance? Since I chose to marry Fu Tzu, we have missed each other. In your current identity and the situation in front of me ... ... "

    "Those are not important! Identity is never an obstacle in my eyes. As for the situation, winning or losing will soon be clear. Aman, I don''t want to miss it! As long as you give me another chance, even if I am an emperor in the future, Don''t want a harem of three thousand, just wish that you are alone ... This life is enough! "His eyes were fierce, and the fire shining in his eyes ignited the glory of hope.

    Suffering was a painful heart, and to this day, he made such a promise, not to have three thousand harems, as long as she was alone. But did he know that the love of an emperor can really be free to do what he wants? She couldn''t tell Zongzheng that she had no worries. She told Fu Zhao that if Fu Zhao was defeated, she would live and die with him, and he would do the same to him!

    Destiny has reached the point where it is today. There is no one who is right or wrong. Even if there is no right or wrong, it has no meaning. She looked up and looked at the dark gray cave-top rock, her voice was bleak, and she sighed, "Everything will wait until the chaos is settled. Now, it''s not the time. I''ll help you bandage the wound first."

 Chapter 105ï¼š Wrong lingering (1)

    105 Wrong Lingering (1)

    Zong Zheng''s gloomy eyes were dim, and although she did not directly refuse, she did not agree. She was right. At this time, there was no victory and he should not be too impatient. At least one thing, he had determined that in her heart, he always had his place.

    The two wounds were properly bandaged. They were sitting on the stone steps. He took her in his arms, and the time was quiet. How long has this feeling of warmth and happiness passed?

    He snuggled quietly into his arms. Such a day, maybe not in the future, let him enjoy a moment of sweetness. If he truly became an emperor, she was the wife of a chariot and she would be cast aside by the world. How could she stand beside him and hold hands with him for the rest of her life? As an emperor, shouldering the burden of life in the world, he can no longer be as arbitrary and arbitrary as before, an emperor will have many sorrows and helplessness. Compared to Jiang Shan, how much weight can a woman have?

    The heavy rain fell all night, they were all eyes closed, but they were sober. Not willing to sleep, I want to cherish every moment that can still embrace each other.

    The sky was bright, the rain finally stopped, and everything was back to its normal track.

    The ninth prince sent a signal to the air, and after a short time, she saw Shulu Qisha of Wuyinlou for the second time.

    They held swords in their hands, wore seven-color masks, were arrogant and bloodthirsty, and smoothed the wild wolf blocked at the entrance of the cave at an unpredictable speed. The long sword in their hands shone brightly under the white daylight, and on the ground, the wolf''s body was stagnant, blood flowed, and the head and neck separated. They stood in the center of the beast''s corpse, cold and undulating. It is unconscious to think that they are all kings, and no one in the world can let them submit.

    However, as soon as Zongzheng stepped out of the stone cave, their arrogant eyes suddenly narrowed and lowered their proud heads, kneeling in front of Zongzheng''s worry-free, so willing.

    Zong Zheng stood there with no worries. He didn''t do anything, which made people feel like he was a supreme god, or a demon, and he couldn''t help looking up.

    He asked lightly, "How is it?"

    The headed Shura in red, glanced at the man, and seemed to be a little daunted, Zongzheng frowned, "But it doesn''t matter."

    This is what Shura in red said: "Your Majesty had a sudden severe attack last night. He was escorted back to the palace by the Guards at night. The prince called the group minister at midnight. Come out and suppress. Now the capital is under control. The Jiangnan Army is camping thirty miles outside the capital. The Guards are sentenced to imprisonment by the Prince for incompetence, and the Guards are temporarily taken over by the Patriotic Generals. Prince In order to prevent the change of desire, the imperial decree was quickly ascended to the throne, but the jade seal was searched in the palace and was not obtained. "

    There was a flash of haze in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, and they acted fast enough to use the night''s time to the extreme. Severe attack? Humph! It seemed that he was begging for it and threw all the baggage at him. He had a quiet face, said nothing, only held her hand, followed another way, and left this **** place.

    When he was about to arrive in the city, Zong Zheng lived calmly and asked, "Do you really want to go back to General''s House?"

    Man nodded and answered: "Well."

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes with a frown and groaned slightly, saying, "In his heart, you can''t compare to his hatred." Although he knew she had him in his heart, he wasn''t sure what position Fu Fu held in her heart. After all, they were married for a while. Even in this war, even if he was arrogant, he could not say absolutely that he would win. If she was forced to stay with him, what would she do if she lost?

    "I know." She never wanted to beat the hatred in Fu Zhao''s heart. He smiled gently, and said firmly, "I must go back. As my own, at this time, I can only stand by him. You must take care of yourself." Zong Zheng''s identity is left with him without worry, which will inevitably lead to the dissatisfaction and suspicion of his subordinates, and he will dread his fears and fear that he will be betrayed by her at any time, which will definitely affect the military heart. Fu Tzu controls the capital. According to the imperial palace, there is an emperor in his hands. The prince is in the name. He also named him a crime of rebellion. On the other hand, Zongzheng has no worries, without remembering the consequences. For her delay of one night, her initiative has been lost, and the guards have not been able to cooperate with each other. He only has 70,000 horses against Fu to raise an army of 180,000, and he has a small enemy. If the army is shaken at this moment, how can it be a winner? Therefore, she must not come by his temper.

    Love does not have to be together to be complete. This is what she thought at the moment, but if she knew what a tragic fate would be to wait for her this time, she would choose to be selfish. Unfortunately, people do not have the ability to predict the future.

    Dongjiao Inn, underground secret palace, Tian Qiu Men.

    Still the dark room, behind a dark curtain, the torn voice was burning with anger, which sounded even more harsh.

    "Is this what you stand for? Changing the action plan without authorization will have a big impact on the overall situation, do you know? You do n¡¯t want to use her? You want to play against the patriarchal government in a straightforward manner? Well, let ¡¯s talk about it. Not to mention the past, this time. Outside the hunting ground, you pretend to be intimate with her, and sing and talk with the prince to stimulate Zongzheng to enter the hunting ground without worry, can this be regarded as a use? In the hunting ground, you and Zong Zheng Wuyou duel, using her name to make Zong Zheng worry free and distracted and wounded, is this not considered to be a use? In the hunting field, she was led by the organs to make her fall off the cliff, and then cooperated with the wild wolf bureau to let Zongzheng worry-free can be trapped overnight even if he does not die. This plan is also set by you. The guards around the royal hunting ground are strict. How much effort did we spend to lay it all out, but when you say you change your mind, you change your mind. In your eyes Except that woman, what is left? Before the vengeance is reported, you will indulge in the private affairs of your children and ignore the years of hard work. You are really a son of man! I feel heartfelt sorrow for the queen! You still want to be the queen of Son, do not bother so hesitant, this time the plan, who can no longer change, even if you are the little master, does not work. "

    Fu Zhao''s heart trembled, originally with guilty eyes, now suddenly raised, staring at the curtain. In the dark, his mild eyes were covered with a thick gloomy dark color. His eyebrows were locked, his forehead was cramped, his tone was firm and strong, and he said, "Don''t always use my mother to oppress me, this hatred I will definitely report it, and it will be very fast. However, the plan must be changed this time. I will never allow anyone to exchange my wife''s body and life for the purpose of achieving this. This is never possible! Unless, I die It''s up! "

    His voice didn''t fall, and there was a sudden "slap" behind the curtain. The people inside were angry and grabbed the hand and fell to the ground. "You always say you want revenge, you give up the most important chess piece in your hand, The whole game is gone, how can you avenge it? Don''t look at the fact that you now have all the advantages. In fact, the worry-free forces of Zong Zheng are hidden in the dark. Do n¡¯t you know, do n¡¯t you know? What is Wuyin Lou? That ¡¯s not what people are doing. The killer pavilion of Wuyinlou is simply a strong and well-trained army. Each of the 7,000 people is a first-class killer. The last time in Fuyunpo, You have already seen their strength. Do you think that if you face head to head, these people plus the 70,000 army outside the city, how much chance do you have? "

    Fu Zhao''s eyes sank, and his heart was difficult to relax, and he said, "The thousands of dead men in the door are not specially prepared for Wuyin Lou?"

    That humane: "It''s good, but it''s not a last resort, it can''t be used."

    Fu Zhao said: "Now revenge is in sight. It is a critical moment. If it is absolutely necessary, when will it count? You didn''t say that before."

    The man laughed: "At this time, I had the plan before, but now it''s different. There is a good policy, but you can catch him without having to kill a soldier, so you don''t use it."

    Fu Tiao''s pupils shrank, and the handsome face twitched instantly. They deliberately forced him to this, making him have to follow their plan. "For you, naturally it is the top policy, for me, it is not even the next policy. I suddenly suspected that your purpose is really just to help me revenge?"

    The man seemed to be stunned, and then gave a cold smile, and said, "What else do you think I can do? If you are not the Queen''s son, I will never spend so much effort to train you and help you get things done. But your recent performance is really too disappointing to me. You must know that your children are long-lasting and your heroes are short-lived. You are a man who can not be ruined by a woman! Come on, you go, I''m tired. " 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 106ï¼š Wrong lingering (2)

    106 Wrong Lingering (2)

    Fu Shu shook his hands, frowned, and turned away. The man shouted to the side: "Mark incense."

    A woman came out after the screen in the dark, saluting towards the curtain: "Subordinates are there."

    The man''s hoarse voice, gloomy and unpredictable, said, "This woman has had too much influence on him. Do you know what to do?"

    Mark Xiang''s eyes flashed, Fang Gong answered, "Yes, my subordinates know."

    "Well, then you go."

    After returning to General''s Mansion for 7 days, Fu Man did not see Fu Cai. I wonder if he deliberately avoided her, or if he was really busy.

    In the past few days, she has not deliberately asked about the changes in the capital, but she also knows that it is going to change! From the first day of her return, she was placed under house arrest again. This time, the guards of the Qingyuan Garden were at least twice as many as the last time. Fu Shu replaced her with a reliable and reliable manager. Responsible, in addition to Linger, Xiao Sha, Xiao Ke, and Xiang Ying, two rough girls were left, and the others were removed. She didn''t understand the specific cause, but faintly felt that the storm was coming.

    These days, it seems that more and more refugees are flocking to the capital. The capital is surging in secret, many forces are fighting, and the city is in panic. The current situation is tense and war seems to be imminent.

    The prince has ordered Fu to raise troops to suppress the "Jiangnan Anti-Thief" outside the city, but Fu has been hesitant to make a stand. Everyone is speculating that at this time, the General of the Grand Patriotic Army supported the prince to ascend the throne, or Help Li Wang become a thing? The king has disappeared since the day of hunting, and his whereabouts are unknown. The king''s palace was closed by the prince, and the "Jiangnan Anti-Thief" camp outside the city did not see him. Everyone did not know where he went. At this time take a stand. Ministers frequented the General''s Mansion, and even the Prince''s Mansion was not lively here. With the current situation, in the eyes of outsiders, the attitude of the Grand Patriarch seemed to determine everything.

    After the waves of guests were sent away, at night, the general''s mansion slowly fell silent, in a tense and secretive atmosphere, and even the servants in the mansion became silent and did not dare to say a word.

    In the study, Fu Zi sat expressionlessly in a chair and listened to the report from below.

    "The Jiangnan Army outside the city is hosted by General Xie, His Majesty Li, and the King and the Nine Princes have never shown up. There is no hidden building or any movement. We cannot find out where the person without hidden building is at this moment. We have followed your instructions. Ordered to go from house to house, and found no suspicious person. "

    "The Royal Palace has been turned several times by the Prince from the inside and out, and I still can''t see the Yuxi. All the people whom Her Majesty had called out a few days ago were also checked, but ... there was no result. The day she returned from the hunting ground to the palace, Lianfei suddenly I don''t know where she is going. No one can be found in the entire harem. She checked the guards of the palace gate and no one saw her out of the palace. "

    Fu Zhao frowned slowly, and after listening, said lightly, "Go on."

    "Yes."

    Fu Zhao has been sitting upright. This sitting position has been maintained for many years. Even if he is not an outsider, he is always easy to forget. When he is tired, he can lean back. He rubbed his temples habitually, called the waiter of the Qingyuan Garden outside the door, and asked, "What is your wife doing these days? What''s so special? There are guards around the garden, how does she react? ? "

    The middle-aged supervisor hurriedly replied: "If you return to the general, the wife has no abnormal behavior. As usual, she walks around the garden every day, reads the book, listens to Linger and Xiao, and sometimes smiles a lot. I look at a place when I''m dreaming. "

    Fu Zhao''s eyes lightened slightly, and the moonlight was flowing like mercury, reflecting the coldness in his eyes. He asked: "Can she ... ask Ben?"

    "I asked once a couple of days ago and asked if the general has been busy lately?"

    Fu Zhao gently frowned, nodded and said, "Go down, wait and serve. Remember, all the water and food prepared for the wife must be carefully checked. If a stranger enters the garden, stop first and ask Ben After you have reported your concubine, make your final decision. There must be no errors. "

    The steward responded with congratulations. After a while, someone came to report: "General, the prince is here."

    "The general has been so busy lately, you haven''t even had time to say hello to Prince Edward, have you?" The prince entered the room with a bad tone, with obvious dissatisfaction on his face.

    Fu Tzu got up and gave a gift, glanced at it calmly, and smiled calmly: "The prince talked a lot, now is an extraordinary period, Wei Chen just wanted to share some more for the prince. "

    The prince sneered, and said, "Thank you so much for the prince?"

    "Don''t dare!" Fu Zhaodan said indifferently, "Prince, please sit down. Come, have tea."

    The prince snorted and said, "Prince Ben asked you to send troops to suppress the Jiangnan army outside the city. Why don''t you stand still? Is it because you are not satisfied that Prince Prince has promised you the position of the assistant government? Now. "

    Fu Zhao said: "The Prince has misunderstood. The enemy ¡¯s current direction is unknown. Naturally, we can''t act rashly. From Wang Shen''s war strategy and good strategy, there are no traces for many days. I don''t know where to hide, and what he plans, we take the liberty Out of town pressure, what would happen if there were sudden changes in the city? Besides, we have to beware that the praying mantis catches the cicada and the yellow bird. "

    The Prince stunned and thought for a moment, and said, "What does the general mean?"

    Fu Zhao smiled gently and changed the subject without saying a trace, saying: "Prince is a little calm and restless. The most important thing right now is to quickly find the jade seal. Without the jade seal, even if he ascended the throne, it is not justified. In the king''s hand ... "

    The Prince stood up and brushed up, looking grimly, "Prince Ben will not let him get the jade seal."

    The Prince was sent away, and the surroundings were finally completely quiet.

    It was dark, and he was tired but sleepless. That day, he abandoned her and would she blame him? He still took advantage of her, and despite his countless reasons, he did. Giving up his promise to her, he doesn''t know how to face her? Afraid to see her indifferent eyes, the corners of her thin mouth, and even dare not think about it, how did she feel that Zongzheng carelessly injured her that night, how did they snuggle up in the cold cave to keep warm?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt. He loved her so much. How could he be willing to give her to others by himself? Isn''t that holding a knife into your own heart? But today''s situation looks great. Actually, he knows well. There are countless calculations, but the doorkeeper who can''t help him with revenge gave him such a hand at this time. What is he trying to do to save his strength? Although he is the young master of the Heavenly Vengeance Gate, it is only a false name. How many people will be loyal to this name and betray his master?

    He sneered, and stood up, outside the window, the autumn wind was bleak, and the moonlight was cool. He looked up to the darkness of the boundless sky, and the bitterness of depression in his heart couldn''t spit out. He yelled, "Come."

    A guard came in, "What do the generals command?"

    He said lightly: "Bring a jug of wine."

    The guard gave a slight glance, glanced at him, and quickly responded to get the wine.

    Fu Tzu sat down by the window. This was the first time he actively wanted to drink. He had always been self-disciplined, not greedy, and afraid of accidents. Today, I really want to drink, my heart is full of thoughts, and I can''t understand it.

    All the people around were dismissed, and in case he was drunk, he didn''t want to be seen.

    Hold the hip flask and drink by yourself. His drinking volume was not good, a pot of muddy wine entered his throat, a spicy and intense sorrow passed through his intestines, and his heart stabbed into his lungs. Where can people who are struggling on the edge of love and hatred find an outlet?

    Cup after cup, he was still sober. He simply lifted the jug and poured it directly into the spout. Ears echoed the mark on the cliff that day, "When did you start to look forward and look back? Aren''t you cruel and hot-hearted and mercilessly killing people without seeing blood? Aren''t you good at forbearing mood and anger? Do you use whatever means to achieve your goal? But look at yourself now, what do you look like for a woman? "

    The hot water spring overflowed the mouth, flowing down slowly along the knife-like resolute contour, and the hot spicy watered a cavity of struggle.

    He looked up and looked at the empty and clear bright moon, and smiled desolately. He wanted to say that he is also an individual and he also has feelings. Why can''t there be love and affection? If you can choose, who doesn''t want to live happily? Laugh when you are happy, and vent your sorrow. Whoever wants to live so forbearing is not like a ghost or a ghost.

    The pot was finally empty. When he let go, the delicate blue and white porcelain jug fell to the ground and fell into several petals. He felt a little drowsy at the beginning, but his consciousness was still so clear. He stood up, swayed his body, glanced out the window, and glimpsed a woman in white wearing a black hair standing under a sycamore tree in the moon, Looking at him from a distance. He felt a shock, only thinking that he had lost his eyes, shook his head, closed his eyes, and looked back again. The woman was still there, with a slim body and a beautiful face that could not eat the fireworks on the earth, but the shadow of a tree shrouded her eyes. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 107ï¼š The most dangerous man (1)

    107 The most dangerous man (1)

    He stood at the window and looked at it stupidly, as if he saw the woman smile at him, with a bit of bitterness, a touch of sadness, and ... a distress.

    "Rongle, is that you?" He was still not sure, she would come to him.

    Under the sycamore tree, the woman smiled lightly, and her voice was like a natural sound, and she said, "It''s me. I''ll see you."

    With just this sentence, his heart suddenly changed from cold to hot, like boiling water, he watched the woman step by step towards him, entered the room, came behind him, stretched out his hands from behind Hug him around the waist. His body shook violently, and his brain became muddy. He opened her hand, turned around, took her face, and kissed her lips. The deep pain and struggle that buried him in my heart tried to be firm with this kiss.

    The woman trembled slightly and did not respond.

    He kissed more and more violently, the passion was unbearable, and it was different from his usual gentleness.

    It turned out that he also had such a passionate emotion, the woman passively endured his kiss, and Jiao Xun trembled under his palm, but his heart was sore and he consciously shed two lines of tears.

    There was a salty wetness on Fu Zhao''s lips, and for a moment, the spirits burning in his body burned his reason. The ** that could not be controlled once released could not make him think carefully.

    "Rong Le." A deep gasp accompanied by a vague scream, he bent slightly, hugged her and hugged her, entered the bedroom, and placed her gently on the bed.

    The thick mantle slowly closed, isolating them from the outside world. Fu Zhao was obsessed with the woman who had ordered him to be crazy, only to see her eyes dropped, her head to the side, her teeth biting her lips gently. He knew she didn''t want to, she knew she didn''t love him, but he wanted to indulge himself once and didn''t want to worry about so much, he wanted her, only wanted her, even after that night, she might hate him and blame him, He couldn''t control his intense desire for her at the moment. He had let her go three times, and this time, he didn''t want to let her go.

    He leaned down, kissed her body, and rubbed the woman''s smooth and delicate skin with a big palm. The natural reaction of the woman''s body made his uncontrollable happiness in his heart so trembling.

    "Rongle, please call me a chip."

    As soon as the woman''s body trembled, she sobbed and called: "A chip."

    That night, the phoenix was tumultuous and endless. The sky was dawning, and he fell to her side exhausted, in her ears as if exhausted the emotions of a lifetime, saying, "Rongle, don''t hate me, I love you!"

    When Fu Zhao woke up, his head sank as if he had been hit by a stick from the back of his head. He half-supported his body before he opened his eyes. He touched a piece of silky skin that was as soft as above. He took a moment''s glance, and everything last night went through his mind like a dream, But it was enough to make his mind clear instantly. Even if it is a dream, it is a dream that is too beautiful to touch.

    He slowly and slowly turned his head, his eyes gradually shifted, and when his eyes touched that beautiful face, his breathing almost stopped. A mood of ecstasy occupied his heart, and then calmed down, a little at a loss. The disorder after drinking is really true!

    After a while she woke up, how should he face her? Say sorry to her? He seems to have been breaking her word!

    The autumn sun shines through the cyan bed mantle and shines on the spacious large bed, and the light bright blue halo flows. He twisted his body and carefully traced her contours with her fingertips. They disappeared in a few days. He missed the transparent and sad expression hidden by her clear eyes, which made people feel the pain in her heart.

    The woman seemed to feel his touch, Dai Mei frowned, her eyes opened immediately, and she was sternly alert, an expression that would only appear to someone who has been living in a state of alert for a long time after waking up.

    When Fu Zhao froze, his hands froze. He felt nothing wrong. Rong Le generally woke up with no precautions. How could he be so alert and stern? His gentle brow frowned slowly, and the woman beside her opened her eyes and saw him. She quickly converged the sharpness in her eyes, smiled tenderly and affectionately, and shouted, "A chip."

    The sound is also as good as natural sound, there is almost no difference, but he clearly heard the difference, one is a slightly low and cold, the other is lingering with love, the woman has the same face as her in front of her That glaze-like clear eyes. Fu Zhao''s pupils shrank, his head rang, and he looked into the woman''s eyes, and soon realized a fact that he absolutely did not want to believe: this woman, not her!

    A raging sky of anger quickly burned from his heart, straight into his head, and his mild eyes became a little bit stingy. He squeezed the woman''s slender neck abruptly with one hand, bruised with his hands, and opened his eyes, and threw the woman unceremoniously out of his bed.

    "Your courage is really getting bigger! It''s big enough to bully the Lord!"

    "Bang!" The woman slammed heavily on the ground, bumping her head against the corner of the table near the window, and the blood suddenly flowed in her brain, dripping down the dark hair. She screamed in horror, and felt heartache. So quickly recognized! Compared with last night''s gentle lingering, it is really different. A naked woman on the ground raised her hand and touched her face. How did he recognize it? This human skin mask is made from the smoothest and softest piece of skin that is cut off from a living person. It is light and thin, and there should be no flaws!

    "Young Master, I ..." Yi Xiangrong''s mark was trying to say something, but she was furious when she looked at Fu Zhao''s eyes with such scorn, and she suddenly stopped. She knew that she had offended the most sacred territory in his heart that belonged to the woman in Qingyuan Garden.

    At this moment, Fu Zhao couldn''t tell what it was like. He thought he had got a beloved woman, but the woman who had spent the night with him was not her! And the struggle he made last night when he made such a difficult decision, the happiness and sweetness when she lingered with her, and the joy and sorrow after waking up today, so many emotions look like this in front of this cruel and ridiculous fact Funny! He doesn''t love women, but he hasn''t met a woman before, but this way can''t be accepted by him.

    The weather was warm outside, and the sun was spreading brightly, covering the whole world, but the spacious bedroom was cold and pressing, and the tiny rays of light could not reach the bottom of the man''s heart.

    Fu Zhao was very calm and scary. He looked at the perfect and impeccable Yi Rongshu of the woman on the ground, and suddenly turned to an idea.

    He lifted the quilt, calmly put on a piece of clothes and got out of bed. He crouched in front of Henxiang, and squeezed her chin with one hand. He smiled mildly but made people feel creepy, and said, "Since you I like to impersonate her so much, that simply ... I''ll do it for you. How about that plan, which will be executed by you? Even Ben will be able to be deceived by you, as long as he can''t see your eyes and can''t hear you, He must not know that you are not her. It is just that you can also try it out. You Qin family made ** san, and by the way ... I will give you some more. "

    Chen Xiangjiao shook her body, staring at him as if she could not believe it, her eyes shed tears, and she smiled sadly: "Small master ... really cruel!"

    Fu Zhao still smiled gracefully. At this moment, there was a sound of light footsteps outside, and he frowned, remembering that he had been ordered before drinking last night, and no one was allowed to enter the garden without his permission. He didn''t immediately stand up, but just stared at the door to see who was so bold that he dared to disobey his orders. If at that time he knew who was coming in, he wouldn''t be so calm.

    The autumn breeze was slightly cool, and the leaves fell in succession. Today Man''s steps are a little impetuous. She walks in Qinghe Garden and feels that some of the quiet surroundings are abnormal. Fu Tzu told someone to guard the Qingyuan Garden, and they were not allowed to go in and out at will, but she was instructed that she could not go anywhere, but she could only come to the Qinghe Garden.

    Manyan bowed his head and walked straight to his resting room. The bedroom door was half open, and she thought he got up and walked in without saying hello, probably living together for the past few months, and was used to being casual. However, as soon as she entered the room, she called out "General" and was caught on the spot.

    On the light gray floor tile, a woman was naked, sitting half-headed toward the doorway, she could not see the woman''s face. Fu Tzu squatted next to the woman, holding the woman''s chin in one hand. His hair was scattered, his clothes were disheveled, and his chest was bare. Let people see at a glance what happened.

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, and a moment of panic flashed in his eyes. He just remembered that only in this garden did she need to report. He quickly let go of the incense, stood up and found how uncomfortable he was at the moment, very upset in his heart, and grabbed his belt to fasten it.

    When I saw Fu calmly calm and calm with such a panic expression, she turned back and said gently: "Sorry, disturbed." It was really helpless to encounter such an embarrassment.

    Seeing that she turned and left, Fu Zhao chased out and took hold of her hand in the sycamore tree in the courtyard. She wanted to explain but couldn''t speak. "Rongle, I ..." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 108ï¼š The most dangerous man (2)

    108 The most dangerous man (2)

    He paused and walked back, chuckling: "The general doesn''t need to explain anything, it''s your right."

    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t care, she doesn''t care at all. After all, he is still her nominal husband. She is trying to suppress her inner feelings because she is his wife, hoping that she can be loyal to marriage. Although she has made clear with Zongzheng Wuyou, she does not deny that she has not been completely affectionate for Fu Cai for such a long time. At least she has been touched, even hearted, by his love. She She also decided that if he lost, she would live with him and live up to his love. However, today''s scene made her see it with her own eyes, she would inevitably feel embarrassed, she would not blame him and have no right to blame. After all, she had not fulfilled her duty as a wife, and she had no right to stop him from looking for others. comfort. If he can find another person he truly loves, it will be a blessing for them.

    Looking at her indifferent expression, Fu Zhao suddenly felt very funny, and he did laugh out of laughter, utterly desolate, as if muttering to himself: "How can I forget, you don''t care about this at all. I ¡¯m not the person in your heart. What I do, you do n¡¯t care. Even if I recruit a prostitute from Qinglou every day, I ¡¯m afraid you wo n¡¯t frown, or even be happy, so I wo n¡¯t go around. With you, you don''t have to bother to deal with me, don''t worry about whether I can''t help but want you, right? "

    A scent of wine and a lustless flavour filled his nose filled his nose, and he tried to push him away instinctively, but held back, seeing that his eyes were cloudy and his face was not very good Then he frowned and said, "General, are you drinking? Come, come and make a bowl of sober soup." The people outside the park answered quickly from a distance and hurried away.

    Fu Sui seems to be awake, holding her and insisting, "You haven''t answered my question."

    Manyan sighed, and said, "You think too much. In this world, men''s three wives and four concubines are usually uncommon ..."

    "This is not your true heart," Fu Cho interrupted her, her eyes hurt, her voice sank, and she said, "On that day, Zong Zheng worry-free chose your concubine. That''s not what you think!"

    Man frowned and frowned even tighter. What''s going on with Fu Zhao today? Obviously she found out that he was with another woman. How could he ask her instead? Not wanting to tangle with him, she took a deep breath, tilted her head slightly, and wanted to avoid the uncomfortable breath on him, which directly explained the purpose of coming here today.

    "General, I want to go out." Today is the semi-annual summary meeting of the tea garden. The directors of the various tea gardens will gather in the Yueyue Bethel. She should attend.

    "No." When Fu Zhao saw the mention of Zongzheng''s worry-free, she avoided talking and shifted the subject, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. Tunnel did not want to think, very simply refused.

    Seeing him for no reason at all, I felt a little depressed, "Why? Are you worried that I will ventilate him? This general can be assured. First, I know nothing about the general''s military secrets. Second, I You don''t even know where others are. "

    Fu Zhao smiled bitterly and teased slightly: "You thought of his reason directly. No, no, no matter what you think." He looked firm and rarely tough.

    On this day, the two broke up. Fu Zhao looked back and saw that Mark Xiang had dressed and stood at the door, staring at the back of the woman who had just left.

    He frowned, walked towards Henxiang, raised her hand, and before Chenxiang hadn''t responded to what he was going to do, he already used **** and used it to push hard at her meridian. She quickly clicked on her two acupoints, her eyes narrowed, her face turned pale, her mouth slumped, and she fainted before she could scream.

    Fu Zhao didn''t even look at her, and cried out, "Chang Jian, take this woman to the back room and show me what you want. If there is anything wrong, you just ask!"

    Chang Jian''s eyes flashed, and he responded quickly and respectfully.

    Three days later, the situation changed. The prince was unable to find the jade seal. He was anxious. He secretly visited the Emperor Qiyun and summoned the ministers. He ordered the Emperor Doctor to use the medicine to support himself, and he had no hope of recovery. The prince urged the ministers to go to the palace for discussion. The Lord Yu played. Some courtiers wrote.

    The prince immediately took the initiative and chose to go to the ceremony after five days. Lord Yang played, and the time was too hasty to prepare. The Prince said: During the extraordinary period, in order to save national expenses, the ceremony was simplified. On the same day, the news came from outside the city: The "Jiangnan Anti-Thief" army was surprised to see the departure of the king. The king ordered the 70,000 army to attack the enemy with 180,000 troops. Then make a big counterattack and take the head of the child. The Prince was unable to sit still when he heard it. Some courtiers suggested that the situation is good now and he has the certainty to win. He should quickly destroy the "Jiangnan Anti-Thief" in order to eliminate future troubles. In order to show his imperial prestige to Zhang Xian, the prince ignored the opposition of others, forcibly ordered, and ordered the 50,000 Guards to go out of the city to intercept it. The 30,000 Iron Armed Forces then attacked on both sides to destroy it.

    The crown prince was so happy that some upright officials shook their heads and sighed. It was so easy to deal with Wang Shan''s strategy. Fu Tu smiled but said nothing, neither against nor in favor.

    The 50,000 guards dispersed the refugees congested inside and outside the city, and went out of the city smoothly. Less than half an hour later, the former guards in the prison disappeared to the command. The next day, the guards came down to " Jiangnan Anti-Thief ", none of the thirty thousand iron armour returned.

    The prince was regretful, and was furious, and sentenced several ministers who had previously proposed to stop Li Wang. The monarchs felt that the prince was violent, and it was difficult to be a prince, and he couldn''t help worrying about the future of the country.

    Beijing, because of this change, the country is turbulent, and the people are apprehensive. Only the Grand Patriotic General, despite being forced to damage 30,000 sergeants, still calmly calms down, as if victory is already in his grasp.

    This is October 175 of Wanhe Cangxian, October 15.

    Prince Zongzheng Xiaoren ascended the throne, and civil and military officials gathered in the palace hall at dawn. Emperor Qiyun claimed that he was unwell and could not go to observe the ceremony.

    General Patriotic Mansion.

    I spent a whole day feeling restless and restless, always feeling that something big was going to happen. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Xiao Sha was afraid that Xiao Ke would quarrel with her, so she pulled Xiao Ke down, leaving Linger to stand by. It seems that after the arrival of Emperor Qiyun, Linger began to become silent, with a lot of thoughts.

    At noon, the sun was shining, and at the entrance of Qingyuan Garden, Chang Jian guarded the door: "The Emperor Qiyun''s body violated the law, and the general ordered me to send his wife to visit."

    The guard saw that he was a close friend of the general and hurried back to make way.

    Chang Jian enters the park and salutes: "Madam, the carriage is ready, please."

    Mandi didn''t leave immediately, only frowned, and asked, "Is the emperor ill? Can you ask the doctor to see me?" Qi Yundi is not very healthy, but most people don''t know. In front of outsiders, he always looks like elegant and healthy. Occurs occasionally and irregularly. She has seen him look good all these times, and thought he had improved a bit this year.

    Chang Jian replied: "The Emperor Qiyun said that it was an ordinary minor illness. It was not a big deal. He just missed his wife."

    It was strange to groan, and Fu Zhao asked so many guards to keep the garden so strict. She went to him and said that he would go out. He refused to ask him why he did n¡¯t even ask why. See the emperor? "Chang Jian, general ... but what else?"

    Chang Jian''s eyes flashed, and he bowed his head and said, "The general only let his subordinates pick up his wife, but said nothing else."

    Man Yan stared at his drooping head, sharp eyes, and thought for a while, and said, "Well, I know. When you reply to the general, you say that I am a little dizzy today, I want to rest in the house, and wait to pass later Visit the Emperor. "

    Chang Jian froze slightly, seemingly that she would refuse, hesitating: "Madam, this ..."

    Man faintly said, "You go. Just reply, the general will not blame you."

    Chang Jian was still hesitating. It seemed to be extremely difficult. Linger Liu''s eyebrows were frowned, and he had the air: "What''s wrong with you, the master said a headache, then go back, you just hesitate here, hesitate here What do you do? Do n¡¯t you want to forcefully take the master? ¡±

    Chang Jian hesitated and said busyly: "Don''t dare to subordinate! Subordinates will talk back."

    At this moment, the guard murmured at the door: "Stop, who are you?"

    "We were sent by Emperor Qiyun to meet the princess. I wonder if the princess is ready?"

    Before Man Yan heard it, he heard Xiao Xunzi''s voice, knowing that he had to go today, at least to prove that it was indeed the brother Huang who wanted to see her. What did the Emperor see her at this time?

    "Master, I''ll go with you." Linger pulled her, almost begging tone.

    Man nodded nodly, Xiang Ying also had to follow, Xiao Xunzi said, there is always a guard to protect it, do not go to so many people, it is too eye-catching.

    Dongcheng, Tianyuxing Palace.

    Emperor Qiyun was neatly dressed, sitting on the bed with a gloomy look. He stared tightly out of the window, his eyes blinking, as if waiting for something. With a gloomy face and a slight frown on her face, her elegant face had a sullen face and she coughed from time to time.

    Manyu entered the house with Xiao Xunzi, and was waiting for salute. Then he saw Emperor Qiyun beckoning to her and said, "Huangmei, come here." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 109ï¼š Whitehead (1)

    Chapter 109: An Instant Whitehead (1)

    He walked to the bedside three steps away and stopped, Xiao Xunzi quickly moved the chair. Emperor Qiyun waved his hand: "No need, you all go out. Huangmei, you just sit beside me." Then he stretched out her hand. Qiyun Emperor''s hand, with long fingers and thin bones, looked better than a woman''s hand. . His skin was pale, almost pale, and most of the time he hid in his sleeves. His eyes always fell on Man, as if he could not see the people around him.

    Linger was torn away by Xiao Xunzi, and he sat down beside the bed and asked, "Isn''t the emperor better yet?"

    Emperor Qiyun smiled softly and said, "I''m sick from my mother''s womb, and that''s it. That year, the" Snow Lonely Lady "couldn''t help it, what else?"

    Manbi bowed his head slightly, not knowing what to say.

    "Is the Emperor Girl worried about me?" Qi Yundi smiled and took her hand, and she hurriedly put it back. Every time she faced him alone, she was always a little afraid to look into his eyes. Obviously it was a gentle and elegant look, but she always felt that she was seen through by him at once, and she was uncomfortable. She hurriedly stood up and gave a gift. "Brother Huang is unwell and should rest for a long time. The courtiers retired first."

    "Is this going? You have just arrived," Qi Yundi looked into her eyes with a bit of complaint, and said, "You will be returning to China after a few days, so you can''t afford to spend more time with you? The next time you meet, also I wonder when? "

    Frowning frantically, she said that she would not stay or walk. Can only accompany him to talk with each other. At half-afternoon, she suddenly felt a familiar feeling of dizziness, and immediately remembered that today was fifteen, the day of her medication. But it wasn''t even late, why was it ahead of time?

    Emperor Qiyun seemed to be aware of her discomfort, and then cared, "What''s wrong? Did Huangmei have a headache? Today, the full moon night, I will let them give you some decoction."

    Manxi said: "Brother Huang doesn''t have to be troublesome, I just need to go back to the General''s Mansion to take medicine again." She just wanted to take this opportunity to leave quickly and stay here, even more uneasy in her heart.

    Where would Emperor Qiyun promise, despite her obstruction, he called Xiao Xunzi to order decoction. Linger came in to salute, and said, "The emperor, the slave''s usual medicine is the slave''s responsibility, so let the slave take it."

    Emperor Qiyun turned his eyes slightly, looked at her, and then nodded, "Well, Xiao Xunzi, go and help."

    The two retreated, and after half an hour, they brought a bowl of brown medicinal juice.

    The thick bitterness of the medicine instantly filled the entire room. It was a familiar taste taken every month, but it was like a strange aroma mixed with it, which was abnormally light and hardly smelled.

    Linger came to her and held her close. After passing the medicine to her, she was about to drink it, but Linger seemed to accidentally move her sleeve. Her hand was crooked, The medicine bowl poured down.

    It was said that it was faster then, and Xiao Xunzi seemed to have expected it. He walked over to support the medicine bowl and moved very quickly. Manxi was startled, holding the medicine bowl, Xiao Xunzi raised his throat, and reprimanded Linger: "Why are you so careless? Breaking a bowl of medicine doesn''t matter, it delays the princess''s medication and makes princess headache headache Suffering, you are guilty of a big sin, and a few heads are not enough! "

    As soon as Man''s eyes narrowed, before he said a word, Emperor Qiyun smiled gently: "Well, Xiao Xunzi, go out with Linger."

    "Follow the rules!" Xiao Xunzi pulled Linger. Linger came to the door and held the door, refused to leave, and glared at Man Man with anxiety. Emperor Qiyun smiled unclearly: "What''s wrong? Now that Linger has arrived in Lintian Kingdom, he won''t put his eyes on you!"

    Linger trembled slightly, bit her lip, and returned to her with a clear look, "Linger, you go out." Linger left very uneasily.

    Emperor Qiyun laughed: "The words that Huang Mei said were more effective than those of Biao." The tone and smile were intriguing.

    I do n¡¯t understand Manga ¡¯s pretense, but with a hot medicine bowl in my hand, my heart is completely cold. She remembered the other day that he also told her that he would not harm her.

    Looking at Emperor Qiyun''s still-smiling face, she looked at the soup in her eyes again, her smile slightly cold.

    When Emperor Qiyun saw her trembling, he asked, "Why not take medicine?"

    "It''s too hot, drink cooler." She knew it was weird, and he knew she knew it, but no one knew it. It was an emperor, a seemingly gentle and elegant emperor. Apparently loved her in every way, but she used her imperial brother everywhere. She really didn''t know what fate this bowl of medicine would bring to her? So she can''t drink, but she can''t stop drinking. In his eyes staring at her like this, she had no choice.

    The autumn wind was rising, and the leaves in the garden rolled and danced. She glanced at the window behind the low screen, her eyes flashed, she raised her hand, and drank a bowl of medicine without leaving a drop.

    Emperor Qiyun laughed: "Go and close the window."

    She nodded indifferently, turned around and walked to the screen. When she raised her hand to close the window, she suddenly felt dizzy. She leaned a little, leaned forward, the direction covered by her sleeves, and the window made a squeak. She quickly pushed back the medicinal internal force just entered, and spit silently on the grass outside the window.

    She was relieved, she closed the window slowly, and then, turning back, a wall suddenly appeared in front of her, and she was shocked that Qiyun Emperor did not know when she was standing behind her!

    He was ghost-like, with no sound at all.

    Her heart suddenly referred to her throat, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak, "Hwang, brother Huang ... why are you up?"

    At that instant, she clearly heard her thunderous throbbing heartbeat, and she didn''t know the scene before, did he see it?

    Emperor Qiyun put his hand on her shoulder as if nothing had happened, and smiled softly, "Did you scare the emperor girl? Look at you, your face is all white." His hand touched her face, and it was very Gently.

    Manyan took a cool breath. If he was stuck by a needle, his nerves were so tight that he couldn''t escape his hands. She calmed down her panic, calmed herself, and said, "No. The window is very windy. Brother Huang should go back and lie down." She must leave as soon as possible!

    Emperor Qiyun smiled softly: "Okay, sister Huang, please accompany her." He said that he could not refuse to take her hand, and Manxi felt that he was following his steps involuntarily.

    At this moment, her consciousness was extremely sober, but her body seemed to be not her own, and she did not listen at all.

    The window was closed and the door was closed. In the entire space, she and Emperor Qiyun were the only two.

    Nanmu screen is carved with auspicious auspicious patterns of dragons and phoenixes. The mist rising from the gold-plated incense burner at the corner of the screen is dazzling in the air. A strange perception.

    Man Yun was led by Emperor Qiyun to bypass the screen and walked to the bed. Qiyun Emperor smiled at her slightly, bent over and hugged her, and laid her on the bed. Man Man found that his body could not move at all, and his consciousness was gradually blurred. She saw her emperor stroking her face gently, terrified in her heart, and suddenly frightened. What is he trying to do? He is her brother!

    What''s going on? Why can''t she move? She vomited the medicine!

    Emperor Qiyun sat beside her, her eyes were so gentle that he seemed to know her doubts, and he sighed, "Even if you drink that bowl of medicine, it''s nothing. The problem is not the medicine in the bowl, but the aroma emitted from the medicine. The effect of mixing with the incense in the incense burner ... Huang Mei, don''t look at you with this kind of look, I know, you are not happy! And you know what you are afraid of, I do n¡¯t want to hurt you, do you understand? You do n¡¯t understand! You are always deliberately avoiding ëÞ, beware of ëÞ ... ëÞ, you are sad. Today ëÞ is sorry for you, and in the future, ëÞ will compensate you! "

    The more I heard it, the more I became scared and panicked. Even with the best self-control ability, I couldn''t calm down at this moment. She widened her eyes in horror to see the man leaning down, sniffing her breath with closed eyes three inches away from her eyes, and her intoxicated expression made her brain bang. day! How is this going? She understood a little, even if she was slow.

    Her chest was sharply undulating, with the last trace of clear and strong self-supporting will to be gradually corroded by the scent of fragrance in the air, she desperately opened her mouth to speak, and her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear, she still reminded him hard, Brother ... I''m you ... Sister ... "

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes darkened, and the heavy gloomy color condensed in his eyes. He quickly pressed her lips with his fingers, exhaled at her, and said quietly, "Shh! Don''t talk, I know."

    Emperor Qiyun leaned down and buried her head in her neck. Her heart hung in the air, terrified, she was really scared!

    "Master!" Linger couldn''t rest assured how she thought. When Xunzi was unprepared, she rushed in and saw the scene in the room, opening her mouth wide, and dare not speak: "The emperor ... you, you, What are you doing ... "

    Emperor Qiyun sat up suddenly, his face was clear and expressionless, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. He stared at Xiao Xunzi who hurried in, and Xiao Xunzi trembled, and quickly said: "Slaves are guilty, and slaves take her here. Get out. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 110ï¼š Instant Whitehead (2)

    110 An Instant Whitehead (2)

    Where would Linger be willing to, he just rushed to the bed quickly and saw that Man''s complexion was lying white and frowning, and he couldn''t move, and anxiously said, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Emperor, what''s wrong with you? Is n¡¯t she your favorite sister? ¡±

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes sank, his face was still elegant and gentle, and his voice was not moody, but it made people tremble when he heard it, saying, "Linger, you really don''t understand the rules! You forget When you saved you, did you swear to you? You should remember that your master can only be you forever! Xiao Sha betrayed you, but you can still understand, but you ... you will betray you! You know, hey, the one who hates the most is the one who betrayed the Lord! "He said, standing up and approaching Linger step by step, Linger panicked, and hurriedly retreated, with guilt and fear in his eyes.

    Emperor Qiyun suddenly reached out and jammed her throat, Linger stared in horror, his face instantly turning blue and purple. She looked at him in pain, holding his wrists with both hands to pull him away. Emperor Qiyun''s hands were pale as ghosts, but extremely powerful. No matter how she struggled, his hands were still in motion, and her neck was firmly pinched, her fingers tightened.

    It was horrifying, trying to get up and stop, but couldn''t move at all. She opened her pupils and watched the scene, watching Ling''s breathing getting weaker and weaker, step by step towards the road of death, watching the ruthless killing in the eyes of the gentle and gentle man, and she struggled desperately However, she couldn''t even move a finger if she didn''t listen to her body.

    "Don''t ... brother, don''t kill Linger ... let her go ..." Her difficult and weak voice drowned in the whispering wind outside the window, as if a tragedy among the heavenly witnesses, a cry in advance.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled back at her, and that smile made her tremble. He said, "Betray the uncle, she must die!"

    After talking about it, Manzhe heard a "click", Linger''s eyes were protruding, her mouth opened wide, her expression was extremely painful, but the corner of her mouth contained a relief smile. Mancha exclaimed: "Linger!"

    Emperor Qiyun let go, and Ling''er''s body fell straight down, and a "bang!" Slammed into the ground, and it hit her in the heart, making her so painful she couldn''t even scream.

    That scene, from now on in the eyes of Man, she began a long and heartbreaking hatred for the man in front of her!

    Emperor Qiyun took the papa handed by Xiao Xunzi, wiped his hands, and said casually, "Drag it out."

    The room returned to silence again, and everything seemed to be dead.

    "Sister Huang, are you crying? Why are you crying! Don''t worry, I will re-arrange a slave to serve you. Don''t cry ... I look at the distressed." Qi Yundi wiped the corner of her tears with her fingers, The look of pain in the center of his eyes seemed so real, but in her eyes, all his expressions became abomination and terrible.

    Linger died, the little girl struggling for her to be loyal to her or to love, died! Because she chose her, she died! Because she has no ability to protect them, she is dead! She died in front of her, and she couldn''t do anything.

    This man, who has always loved her so much, is alarming with his elegant and gentle appearance, but he is actually a devil!

    "Don''t look at me like this!" Qi Yundi said softly, raising her hand to cover her eyes, but couldn''t cover the strong hatred that burst into the center of her eyes. He leaned down and said gently in her ear: "Sister Huang, you are tired, sleep."

    The sentence seemed to be so drowsy as if it were magical, no matter how strong she was, she sank quickly into the boundless darkness.

    On that day, the royal prince ¡¯s ascension ceremony was in full swing, and I heard the guard ¡¯s emergency report: ¡°Prince Kai, the anti-war forces have begun to attack the city!¡±

    The prince was shocked, and his heart was very angry. When was the siege bad? He chose the ceremony! He angered: "General Grandpa, Prince Ben has always heard that you are brave and good at using soldiers like gods, and you are now ordered to quickly lead the 100,000 Iron Armor Army to take down the anti-thief. When you defeat the anti-thief, Prince Ben will be rewarded To you! "

    Fu Zhao sneered in his heart, but on the face was respectful and polite, admonishing: "Prince, this ... I''m afraid that''s not right!"

    The Prince hurriedly said, "What''s wrong? The anti-military forces are coming in, are you still waiting?"

    Fu Zhao said: "If Weichen leads his soldiers to guard the city, in the event of a sudden change in the city, the safety of the prince ..."

    Before he finished speaking, the prince raised his hand to stop, and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. The prince has a 20,000 Royal Forest escort. The general just goes to the city gate to meet the enemy."

    "Yes, Wei Chen took the lead." Fu Zhao''s eyes turned slightly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible, leading his generals out of the palace. Stopping outside the palace, he turned back and instructed: "General Zhao, you have to send soldiers at 30,000 speeds to the gate of the city to support you. Remember, you can only defend without attacking and save your strength."

    The general hesitated: "General, there are 120,000 troops from the king, we only go to 30,000, will we ..."

    Fu Zhu do n¡¯t mean to laugh and said, ¡°You do n¡¯t want to siege from the king, you just have to guard the gate! If they break the gate, you do n¡¯t have to stop it.¡±

    General Zhao still had doubts, but didn''t dare to ask more, and only said: "The general will lead!"

    Fu Zhao said: "General Wang, you lead 10,000 archers ambush around the Xuande Hall. Without the order of the generals, no matter what happens in the palace, you must not act lightly!"

    "Final command!"

    Fu Zhao continued: "General Yang, you took 5,000 people to the Tianyu Palace in Dongcheng, and said: The turmoil in the capital, the prince specially sent an army to protect the safety of Emperor Qiyun. General Lin, you will take the remaining 20,000 to the west Refugees in the suburbs are closely guarded against changes. The rest will be ordered at the barracks. "

    "Final command!"

    The order was correct, and the leaders led each other away, and Fu Zhao''s figure quickly disappeared outside the palace.

    This day''s style is great, but the weather is still sunny and bright, but it can''t see those dark corners.

    When she woke up, the man was lying on the ground, the ground was cold and wet, and she opened her eyes, surrounded by a dark piece. Her head was a little dull, her throat was dry and astringent, and she wanted to sit up on her feet, but found her limbs weak. Consciousness gradually awakened, everything that came back to her mind, she felt a pain in her heart, Linger died! She burst into tears, she remembered that day, Linger repeatedly hesitated and finally chose her, holding her leg, crying and saying fear!

    So innocent, Linger, followed her for four years, and eventually died of her!

    What is the conspiracy of the emperor? And where is it? She was filled with grief and doubt, and fear of all unknown.

    She felt her clothes neatly, and she was not uncomfortable. Fortunately, at least not violated! She gradually suppressed all the discomforts in her heart and tried to calm herself. In the dark, the sight gradually became clearer, the surroundings were empty, there were only hard walls and wet ground underneath, and it should be a very secretive cell prison! What is the emperor holding her here? What tragic fate is waiting for her?

    In this environment, she always wanted to find a little sense of security, struggling to support herself, and climbed to the corner of the side. After a quarter of an hour, I climbed a short distance and curled myself up in the corner, feeling exhausted, but refused to close my eyes.

    She calmed down and thought about the ins and outs of these things. Fu Zhao had asked Chang Jian to take her to see the Emperor Huang, who was clearly prepared. This is a long-established conspiracy. What is her role? The situation is tense at the moment, and the strengths of both sides are equal. If you want to be stable and win the odds, you will find that it is not your intention.... There was a panic in her heart, and Fu Tu promised not to use her. Could he betray his promise? No, Fu Cai is not like that! Last time on the hunting ground, although Fu Zhao did not go to save her, she could see that it was not Fu Fu''s surprise. If it''s not Fu Fu, then Chang Jian has a problem!

    She thought to herself, before the thoughts were cleared, the door was opened with a squeak, and a faint dim light projected in, unable to see her position.

    Two people walked into the door, and one was holding a bowl, and forced her to take medicine? She flinched and shrank. The two hadn''t adjusted their sights when they came in, and found her after a while. It seemed unhappy that she hid in the corner, walked quickly, grabbed her placket, lifted her rudely.

    She tried to struggle, unable to resist at all, her neck tightened by her collar, and she could not breathe. She was still calm and weak, and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing?"

    The two ignored her questioning at all. One held her jaw and forced her to open her mouth. The other quickly poured a bowl of medicine into her mouth, regardless of whether she could drink it or not.

    Distraught, he shook his head and refused, trying to get rid of the bitter medicinal juice that was constantly pouring into her mouth, but no matter how she tried, in the presence of these two martial arts masters, she was taken The woman who was completely weak after taking the medicine, all the struggles seemed so pale and weak.

    She hated this feeling of powerlessness and could not escape the control of others.

    In struggling, she called out, "A chip, save me!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 111ï¼š Whitehead (3)

    111 An Instant Whitehead (3)

    For the first time, she pinned her hope on others. Every time she was in distress, Zongzheng Wuyou always rescued her at the most crucial moment like God of God. This time, she didn''t want him to save him, and he didn''t want her to fall into someone else''s trap again. Only Fu Zhao can crack this bureau, provided that if he is willing! She prayed silently in her heart, and Fu Zhao found that Chang Jian had taken him away in the name of him earlier, and prayed that he knew earlier that she had left his protection. However, she didn''t know that the man she was looking forward to was watching the scene coldly outside the door.

    He heard the call for help that was so weak that he could barely hear it, and gave a subtle stun, but reasonedly told him that this was not Rongle, but a means by the mark. A person who is so proud of Rongle will not ask for help. Even if she is in despair, the first person to think of will be Zongzheng worry-free!

    Everything in the dark room continued, and she refused to swallow. She choked to the trachea, coughed violently, and her entire face became red and purple.

    After filling the medicine, the man let go, and she was weak and fell to the ground with a bang. It was too late to feel pain, and her throat was burning like a burning pain. Her eyes opened suddenly, and her hands pinched her neck in a natural reaction. She screamed, the torn husky, and her throat broke through her throat with a sharp blade. Pipe inch inch split.

    She was in pain, rolling **** the wet and cold ground, and the hoarse screams passed, and in the end, even the whimper stopped and disappeared. This choking pain made her want to choke herself alive, if she had the strength to do it.

    With such pain, the tears couldn''t be controlled, and they spread on the beautiful cheeks.

    The two men in front of them completed the task and withdrew to the side. She turned hard and saw a handsome, upright man standing with his back in the dark light outside the door, staring blankly in this direction.

    There was a thump in her mind, what caused her to collapse instantly? She couldn''t believe looking at the man outside the door, the man who had asked her to ask her sincerely! The man she said would live with him!

    How is he Fu Chu? !! It turned out to be Fu!

    Destiny is ridiculous! She was praying for his presence a while ago, hoping that he could save her, but where did she know that all this turned out to be his plan!

    She laughed and uttered a sigh of laughter, trying her best to barely hold her up, and asked him to say, "Why? Why is this? Why do you give up on your promises and hurt me? Is this what you call love ? "

    Who can give her an answer? Brother Huang first, then Fu Cai, who else? Why does it hurt her always that she thinks she really treats her? Is it true that affection and love are so worthless at the center of rights and hatred?

    Her mouth widened, her lips trembled, and tears rolled down, she couldn''t help it. She really wanted to ask him for an answer, but she realized sadly that there was no sound at all in her throat after being torn by severe pain.

    His face was as pale as paper, and his heart was terrified. She didn''t want to believe that cruel fact. She was busy pinching her throat with both hands, raised her head high, and desperately wanted to scream, but until her face turned red and blood, the sorrow from the deep chest was only her In order to hear.

    Letting go in vain, my body collapsed to the ground.

    Was her throat so ruined? destroyed! The bowl of medicine brought by Fu Tui Ming made her dumb!

    She stared blankly at the man outside the door, the whole world was dark, her heart was drowned by severe pain, and she laughed silently.

    She suddenly felt that this might just be the beginning of a disaster, and she was going to suffer much more than that.

    The men outside came slowly, and the sound of the slow footsteps was in the silent black room, and the extra lowness made the heart tremble. He could not see the look in the woman''s eyes, but he could feel the anger and despair rising from the sky, as if accusing him of cruelty. Unmoved, he reached out and squeezed her chin, smiling gently: "If this mission is over, can you survive? It depends on whether Zongzheng''s worry-free willpower is strong enough! ** San is no better than ordinary medicine If you don''t control it, you will die. "

    She couldn''t even laugh so hard, this man still refused to let her go! She wanted to say, "Fu Zhao, you are nothing more than this! Your great cause of revenge, after all, depends on a woman to accomplish it. I misunderstood you!"

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t say anything. She could only lie on the ground tightly to grab his hem when he turned around and silently resisted. She doesn''t want to hurt a man she loves as a pawn, don''t!

    Fu Zi turned around and gave her a scornful look, kicked her up, kicked her out without mercy, her pupils shrank, and her fragile body hit the hard wall, and then bounced back to the ground, rolling very far. She heard a rattling sound in her bones, and she seemed to have broken. The **** gas in her chest tumbling violently, rushing straight up, she opened her mouth and sprayed a mourning blood flower on the ground. The remaining scarlet red winded along the side of her mouth to the ground, forming a long red line, which seemed to be infinitely stretched sorrow, instead of the voice that the woman could not export, telling her sadness and despair inside.

    The man didn''t look back at her, turned his back to the dark room outside the door, and said blankly, "Take her."

    The two approached her again, and severely split a palm knife towards her neck. She suddenly became dark and passed out.

    Destiny is always like this, and people can''t escape along its established track.

    The imperial palace, the towering Qiankun Hall, halfway through the ascension ceremony, stopped there. On the high chair, the prince was seated.

    "It''s not good! His Royal Highness ..." A Yu Linjun''s guard rushed into the hall, even forgetting the rules.

    The Prince frowned, "Why is this so panic?"

    Yu Linjun''s guard knelt down and reported: "Here is the king!"

    Prince Huo De stood up, his face changed in shock, and asked, "The gate of the city fell? How many people did he bring?"

    The guard said: "The city gate did not fall away. Li Wang entered the palace with thousands of men and horses who did not know where it came from. Now he has passed through the triple palace gate. Please be crowned by the prince!"

    The Prince heard only a few thousand people, and he was relieved, sat still, and shouted, "Where is the Yulin Army?"

    "Humble job!"

    "Tell you to take all the Royal Forest Army to meet the enemy and wipe out the anti-thief in one fell swoop!" The Prince replied and added: "No need to stay alive!"

    "Observe!"

    The ministers looked at each other. This prince was obviously aimed at Li Wang.

    A coup is always accompanied by brutal blood, which cannot be ended for a long time. The bustling capital city, the luxurious and beautiful palace, is now everywhere in the smoke battlefield, along the way, blood paves the way, countless dead bodies.

    Zhentian''s shouting and shivering voice came into the hall far away, and the prince finally couldn''t sit still. Even if there was a dragon chair under his body, once his life was threatened, he would still feel like sitting on a needle. He stood up, pacing back and forth on top of Dan Qiao, his hands clenched, his heart panicking, and the ministers were all in a panic-like expression on their faces, and the hand holding Watpan shivered involuntarily.

    Some generals were also sent out to meet the enemy. Around this hall, there were no guards except a few guards standing sparsely.

    The shout was getting closer and closer, and a blood-covered Imperial Army rushed in to report: "Prince Qiyu, it''s not good! The anti-army has already rushed in, and the 20,000 Imperial Forest was almost completely annihilated by the army, and the few soldiers from the king One thousand soldiers are not damaged. "

    "What?" The prince trembled in shock, almost standing still, "then, then they ..." He wanted to ask, where did they charge? But he hadn''t asked what he said. Several people swarmed in at the entrance of the hall. They didn''t have gold armor, only a black robe stained with blood. Each person had a blood-drinking sword, and the blade''s edge flashed in the sunlight. With bloodthirsty mang.

    The comer was divided into two columns, neatly separated on both sides, with a respectful look, all in one voice echoing through the entire palace: "Greetings to the king!

    So strong!

    The ministers were so embarrassed that they did not dare to look up, and spontaneously made their debut.

    In the solemn and majestic hall, the red carpet extends from the dan bao under the dragon chair to the golden threshold.

    Dressed in white, the glorious and peerless man has the inherent power of a king, making people unconsciously want to surrender. I saw that he was relaxed and relaxed at the moment, and walked into the hall with a refreshing look, where there was half the battlefield appearance. There was no trace of floating soil in his white clothes, let alone a drop of blood. Presumably his subordinates also took care not to let blood spill on their masters when killing people.

    The Prince''s complexion was already pale, his voice was trembling, "Seven or seven emperors."

    Zong Zheng looked at him without worrying and glanced at him. He went straight over him, folded his clothes, and sat down on the dragon chair politely. The casual and chic movement seemed to be the most common chair in his house.

    "See Lord!" From inside and outside the hall, thousands of people worshiped throughout the palace. The ministers took this momentum and kneeled involuntarily. The prince was furious, and turned back and smiled, "Is the seventh emperor here to visit the father? The father is in the palace, and he will be very happy to see you." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 112ï¼š Instant Whiteheads (4)

    112 A Flash of Whiteheads (4)

    Zong Zheng had no worries about Feng Feng''s eyes, slowly staring at him, his wicked eyes were cold and frightening, looking at the crown of the emperor on his head, and said coldly: "You are so anxious to sit on this man? You do n¡¯t know, if you do n¡¯t have enough strength, even if you take this position, you will be kicked, and you may even lose your life. ¡±

    The Prince''s heart was frightened, and his legs were so soft that he knelt down in front of him with no bones, begging for mercy: "Brother Seven, I know I''m wrong. Seeing that my mother-in-law had saved Yun Guifei For your part, please forgive me this time. I don''t want this throne, you can take it. "Then he took the crown from his head, and held his hands on his knees and walked to Zongzheng Wuyou.

    The ministers were speechless. How could such a greedy person be afraid of death?

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes were slightly raised, his eyes were scornful, and he didn''t even look at the emperor''s crown.

    At this time, a person outside the door came in and reported: "Prince Qilu, our army should meet inside and outside, and the gate of the city was opened. The 9th prince led some of the troops outside the city to gather at Xuande Temple Square, waiting for the command of the king!"

    Hearing this news, Zongzheng Wuyou not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but frowned, and asked, "So easy, where is the Patriotic General? Where is the Iron Armor?" Until now, I haven''t met Fu Fu. Could it be that he had other plans?

    "Seven brother, I''m here." The ninth prince cried cheerfully and entered the hall. He strode to Danyu and saw the prince kneeling there. He snorted very disdainfully and took the crown from the prince. I took a few laps in my hand and played for a while, then laughed: "Seven brother, this emperor''s crown is really ugly and doesn''t deserve you. You can order someone to look good and let Li Yue design well, she He has a dexterous mind and can certainly design a very beautiful imperial crown. "He said that the crown, which represents the highest power symbol of the past, was thrown on the ground just because he didn''t feel good.

    The ministers froze, and at this time, no one dared to say anything.

    Speaking of Manyu, Zongzheng frowned without worry: "What about Leng Yan? Let him pick up people, why haven''t they heard for so long?"

    As soon as the words fell, Leng Yan entered the palace, and his face was not very good. He approached Zongzheng without worry, with an ear: "Master, she is not in General''s Mansion!"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion was faint, and Shen Sheng asked, "Where is she?"

    Leng Yan said: "I heard that he was taken away by Emperor Qiyun at noon, but no one was found in the Tianyu Palace. Tianyu Palace has been fully monitored by the generals of the National Guard."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free vision changed, and another guard entered the temple hall: "Master Qilu, an archer was found ambush near the Xuande Hall, and the General of the National Guard brought 50,000 horses outside the Xuande Hall. And ..." The guard said hesitated slightly.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free face sank, and the 9th prince had aloud: "Anyone with 50,000 horses, he dares to bring it! How many archers are ambushing around? And what? You say it fast!

    The guard hurriedly said, "The archer is about ten thousand. Moreover, the General Wei Guo also brought a woman ... saying that there is a woman who wants to see Wang Ye."

    Zong Zheng had no worries in his eyes. "The king wants to see what trick he wants to play!" He stood up and went to Xuande Temple. Everyone followed.

    The sun shone to the west, reflected in the pool of blood on the ground, bright red.

    The square outside the Xuande Temple is the most extensive place in the palace. The towering wall of the palace traps the rights and people of this world. The coups of the past courts are all closely related to it. At this moment, the clean ground on weekdays was stained with blood, and the corpses of the former Royal Forest Guards were everywhere.

    The Guards stood up to tens of thousands of soldiers with uniformed ties and had a clear view. A circle of archers around the palace wall is full of bows, ready to go. In the direction of the entrance to the square, the Iron Guards of the Patriotic Generals waited in line.

    The whole square was spreading a strong murderous spirit, but the only inconsistency was that there was a large bed with a red mantle in the middle of the formation of the Iron Armor. Nanmu carvings, dragons and phoenixes, and large layers of large red tents fluttering with the wind. In this battlefield of Sen Luo, this beautiful scenery is not pleasant, but it looks strange and strange. .

    Twelve Tsing Yi guards put their hilt around the waist of the big bed, watching every move around them, as if there were any rare treasures in the bed, lest they be stolen by high vigilance.

    Not far from the bed, a delicate table was set up. There were two delicate jugs in blue and white. Fu Zi''s leisurely and elegant feeling, actually in the battlefield of such a violent battle, holding a beautiful woman drinking and drinking, and contrasted with his usual style of behavior.

    The dozens of steps of Xuandedian Square extended upward. Zongzheng stood upright without worry. He looked at Fu Ze with cold eyes, and said with a mockery: "The general is so interested!"

    Fu Zhao raised a toast and laughed at him: "I will watch the King toil for many days, and prepared a good show for the King, so that the King can not only fill his eyes, but also relax and relax. Li Wang may wish to come and drink with him How about a cup to enjoy the spring scene? "He raised his hand to the guards by the bedside, and the two guards curled up and red curtains, and the scene inside the tent immediately appeared to everyone''s eyes.

    I saw a carved bed, a beautiful woman twisting her body, under the torn clothes, pink and slender ** looming, a pair of slender white hands desperately tore the placket on the chest, revealing smooth and attractive Human skin. She has a tightly frowned eyebrow, slightly red lips, blurred eyes, and the expectant look of the pain of being tortured by **, eager to be relieved. It is a man who sees such scenes, with blood stretched and difficult to control.

    The soldiers on the field began to be restless and whispered. Such a beautiful woman is really a stunner on earth! Even the archer on the palace wall was choking, and the bow and arrow in his hand could hardly be dropped.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes only focused on Fu Zhao, and he was too lazy to see the scene in the red account, so he was not shocked by the Nine Prince.

    "Ah? How is Liyue? Seventh brother, Liyue!" Prince Jiu Ji exclaimed with a loud voice.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free body shook fiercely and immediately lifted his eyes. Their eyesight was beyond their reach. Even at a distance of several ten feet, they could still see clearly, not to mention that he was standing on a high platform. on. Inside Hong Luo''s account, Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion suddenly changed into the fascinating face carved into his heart. He almost intuitively wanted to fly past and quickly wrapped the woman with exposed skin with clothing.

    His wisdom and calmness were always easily destroyed when encountering everything she had. The nine emperor had no time to stop, and others had been involved in the formation of the Iron Armor like a whirlwind.

    His footsteps had just landed, and before the bed was reached, twelve sharp blades were placed on the woman''s neck and chest at the same time, forcing him to stop.

    Fu Zhao laughed: "You don''t have to be so anxious about Li Wang, since it was specially prepared for Li Wang, naturally you can''t run away."

    Zong Zheng was swept by fury, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he could not wait to crush him. But when he saw Fu Cai''s gentle smile, he calmed down suddenly. Finding reason, many doubts came to mind. Fu Tzu already had a sincere heart for her. Even if she was to be used to restrain him, how could she be willing to make her look like this and put such humiliation in front of tens of thousands of soldiers?

    Zongzheng glanced wistlessly and sneered: "The general is really generous. He put his wife in this broad daylight and makes people appreciate it. This kind of grandeur is rare in the real world!" He said with irony and sharp eyes. . Maybe the woman in the account was posing as her, but it was an insult to her in her name.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes scratched in pain, and the hand holding the cup twitched slightly, but it was the beauty who clenched her arms even harder, as if to prove to others that he didn''t care about women. He sent the wine glass to the lips of the beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman drank with a smile. He gently touched the woman''s lips, and then smiled: "Li Wang seems to have forgotten, how can a woman like her be a wife of Ben Jiang! Ben It has been more than a year, but I have never touched her once. The reason why I have forgiven so far is to wait for today, a shame before the snow, so that everyone can see how beautiful the woman from the king is! He tried to make the words less unpleasant, but his heart still hurt. If Rongle knew this, how would he hate him?

    The woman who was tortured on the bed and hated not to die immediately laughed horribly. She was stunned by the two people and was here when she woke up. When she felt hot and uncomfortable, and her body was empty, she couldn''t believe it, but Fu Zhao had poisoned her? !!

    Perhaps you had expected that Fu Cai would use her to worry about Zongzheng, but she never thought it would be such an unbearable method. It turned out that Fu Zhao had never really loved her. All he did to her was to keep her and let her stay at his side, let him use it, and wait for the time to mature, revenge and take her. Double all his humiliations!

    Her life is ridiculous! From the fiance of the previous life, to the worry-free Zongzheng of this world, to the emperor, and then to Fu Zhao, everyone who she truly loves for her, at the most critical time, gave her a fatal stab and killed her. Heart is broken and broken!

    The fierce violent burning in her body destroyed her reason for a time, forcing her to do things that would make her want to die. She struggled desperately, using all her willpower to resist the attack of medicine. However, she was still so weak that she couldn''t do it even if she wanted to awaken more reason by hurting herself. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 113ï¼š Whitehead (5)

    113 An Instant Whitehead (5)

    At this moment, she is like the meat on a cutting board, and anyone can choose to cut it.

    She involuntarily twisted her body and clenched her chest tightly. She heard Zong Zheng''s scolding, "While villain!"

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes without worry, his eyes were full of anger. He forced himself to hold the anger in his heart, pretending to be indifferent, with a calm face, dangled his clothes, and sat down opposite Fu Zhao. Seeing Fu Zi holding an expression that a woman enjoyed very much, he frowned, and said coldly: "Do you think that if you find a woman casually, the king will believe it? The king knows that you have a superb skill in Yirongmen, It can be fake, but the king really doesn''t believe it, you will use her as a bait in this way! "

    Just don''t believe it, she hopes he doesn''t believe it! But she is so uncomfortable now, what should I do? Who can give her a good time, let her die!

    Fu Zhao picked up the dark blue jug, poured a glass of wine for himself, and laughed: "Is it a real person, you don''t know if you go see it. Oh, by the way, I will forget to tell you that she served ** San, if it ¡¯s an hour, I ¡¯m afraid she can only kill the jade. Unfortunately, such a beauty, if you have not been touched, maybe there will be a bit of interest. However, anyway, if you Unwilling, so many men here, there should be many people willing to help ... Of course, even these people will not be able to solve the ** scattered medicine, unless, from the King''s Yixin Jing! Li Wang''s injury should not have been Are you cured? At this moment, if you do such a fierce action, you need to control yourself at the critical moment to use her internal force to help her detoxify. In this way, you ca n¡¯t really tell if the king can get the bed ... Ben, also for you worry!"

    This trick is not poisonous!

    Zong Zheng had no worries and irritation. The calmness in those days usually collapsed. He patted him on the table with one palm and stood up slumped. ** San, he actually used ** San!

    Fu Zhuo took the white jug on the table and warned: "Do n¡¯t be angry when you are away from the king. There are medicines in this jug to dissolve it. If you accidentally break it, it is difficult for you to save people. . "

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes without worry, and the eyes were cold and glorious. He turned to look at the woman on the bed, and closed his eyes hurriedly. She didn''t want him to see the strong desire in her eyes and the despair and sadness hidden under her eyes, but the moment she closed her eyes, Zong Zhengwu Anxiety seemed to feel the contradiction of struggling. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. It was really her and it was his Aman!

    He was in great pain, lost his mind, and collapsed. When the crowd hadn''t responded, he took the sword in the hands of a soldier behind him and pointed at Fu Zhao.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes changed, pushing the woman in his arms, quickly picking up a sword, blocking the blade he had slammed over, cold light was flourishing, two sharp swords struck each other, and the sharp and harsh sound broke through the sky, hard. The metallic iron splattered with sparks and sparked murderous air.

    The surrounding soldiers saw the coaches of the two parties start their hands. They all acted together, Fu Zhao and Zong Zheng both raised their hands and stopped at the same time. The wide square restored the suffocating silence, and everyone hung up. , Especially the men and horses away from the king, seeing their coach in the enemy camp, they clenched their weapons, ready to rush up at any time.

    The nine emperor frowns and looks dignified. One thing he has always worried about is finally going to happen! But he stood on the high platform and did not follow him rationally. He knew that once Li Yue was involved, no one could stop his seventh brother. All he can do is wait here and watch it change.

    No one has ever seen Zongzheng''s worry-free look. He stared angrily at Fu Tzu, his eyes tightened, his eyes almost burst into fire. He thought that Fu Tzu was to convince him that the woman in the account was Ah. Man, just say those, it turned out not!

    He gritted his teeth: "Fu Cho, you are still a man? For the rights and hatred, you have so badly practiced your beloved woman! You know, she put down pride for you the other day and begged me, hope that if I win Let your horse go. Just because of you, is worthy of letting her put down her pride ?! How can you call her affection when you treat her like this? You say, why do you call her affection ?! "

    Fu Zhao felt a shock in his heart, subconsciously looking at the woman in the account, forgetting that it was not true Rongle, but at that glance, he saw the tears sliding out of the woman''s closed eyes, he felt a pain in his heart, suddenly In the meantime, an illusion was born. He hastened his mind and smiled lightly: "Those who have become big things since ancient times have been informal, and as long as they can achieve their goals, I don''t care what method they use. As for women, there is something in the world! I don''t need anyone to plead for me Between you and me, the one who loses will only be you-Zongzheng is worry-free! How? Will you save it or not? "He winked at the Tsing Yi guard, a guard knew, and a sword opened. A torn piece of clothing, the slender white legs were exposed. In this age of conservative thinking, what a shame for tens of thousands of men now!

    "Stop!" Zongzheng said without worry, "Take away your sword! Fu Tzu, you are fierce!"

    She bit her lip tightly and opened her eyes to see the strong remorse and self-blame in Zongzheng Wuyou''s eyes. He was in remorse that he should not refuse to marry, let alone use her, and he should not agree on the day of self-blame. Let her go back to General''s House. Why doesn''t she regret and hate it? If she hadn''t been so proud, all this would have happened! If he asked her if she ever regretted it again, she would never regret him again!

    The use of betrayal again and again and again and again and again and again, it is hard to put deep hatred in the heart of a calm woman!

    He looked at the sword in his hand and prayed with his eyes, "Kill me! I don''t want to be manipulated like this! Please, kill me! No worry ... I beg you!"

    Zong Zheng had no worries about his pupils, and he could see what she meant. So he took a few steps forward and grinned sadly: "Aman, you are cruel!" How can he do it if he wants to love his lover!

    Manxi shook her head desperately, "Don''t, don''t humiliate like this, I''m just begging for death! I''m not even involved with you, but also relieve myself!" Hit the blade of the distance fiercely.

    "Aman! No!" Zong Zheng passed away without worry, and the twelve guards were stunned by her collision, all forgetting to stop the man near the bed.

    Fu Zhao turned his back to them, and heard Zong Zheng''s call of anxiety. He froze, looked back, and saw a deep blood mark on the woman''s neck, which fell down. There was a desolate smile on the corner of the mouth, and a clear sadness hanging on the corner of the eye. There was a sudden movement in his heart, but he didn''t know that Mark Xiang would have such an expression, like her!

    The man opened his mouth, and the unexplainable screams grew in his heart. She is already a dumb person, and has suffered such humiliation. If she is worried again, what would happen if she didn''t worry, what would it mean to be alive? She knew that this collision did not kill her. She just hoped to let him understand her mind through her actions. She held back the pain in her neck, opened her mouth, and said to her with her eyes, "My heart is set. If you love me, please don''t save me."

    Zongzheng swept away without worry, waved back the surrounding guards, and hugged his beloved woman tightly in his arms. Watching her desperately anxious pain with her mouth open and trying to say something, his forehead was blue and crooked, and he frantically asked: "Aman, what''s wrong with you? What do you want to say? How do I? Can''t hear you? "

    Fu Zhao looked at Zongzheng''s worry-free and anxious expression. He turned around and sat at the table with his back to them, holding a cup. His mild smile was cruel, and said, "She can''t speak, you can''t hear. "

    Zongzheng was shocked and looked back coldly and asked, "What do you mean?"

    Fu Zhao said, "How can you not understand without Li Zhizhi?"

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were painless and heartbreaking, and he turned back in shock, looking at the weak woman in his arms, speechless with heartache.

    "Aman, Aman ... I''m sorry, it''s my bad, it''s my bad! I shouldn''t have promised to let you go back to the General''s Mansion, how can I think he won''t hurt you because you believe him! Aman ... ... it''s all my fault! "

    Fu Zhao listened to his complexion. If he was willing to look back at this moment, maybe his future would not have so much regret and regret.

    Supporting the last bit of consciousness, Manyu tried to raise his hand to smooth Zongzheng''s worry-free and undulating chest, but his hand had not been raised, and the man had passed out.

    Zong Zheng was frightened, and reached out to explore her pulse. Fortunately, he just passed out. He hugged her tightly, such a beautiful woman, Fu Zhao treated her so cruelly! What a beast! His voice was low, dumb and sore, and the sudden pain in his heart forced him to spit out a large amount of blood, splashing on the woman''s fair skin, enchanting and dazzling.

    At this moment, he was full of arrogance and spent as much as possible, and his wicked eyes, like **** Yan Luo, lost all glory, leaving only a piece of death.

    "Fuji, take whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you take the king''s life together. As long as you bring the antidote!"

    Fu Zhaowei, looking back at the woman with his eyes closed in his arms, suddenly felt that in some respects, he really couldn''t compare with Zong Zheng''s worry-free, so Rong Le, the loved person would only be Zong Zheng Wu worry. "** San has no antidote. To detoxify, you must take Hehuan San, take the water and water, and at a critical time, use her 70% of your internal force to drive her toxins and let the toxins release. Not early or late Whether you can save her depends on whether your willpower is firm enough! "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 114ï¼š Instant Whiteheads (6)

    114 An Instant Whitehead (6)

    Zongzheng worrylessly lowered the woman in her arms, stood up, and picked up the white hip flask in Fu''s hand. Fu Zhao suddenly withdrew his hand and laughed: "You want to break up? You have to surrender first!"

    Zongzheng did not hesitate to throw away the sword in his hands, smashed the sharp weapon on the floor tiles, and issued a "sound", as if to mourn the dignity and pride abandoned by this arrogant man!

    Fu Ze raised a smile with a raised eyebrow, and let him go, Yang said: "I will listen to you and say," You surrender! "His voice is so strong that it can be heard by everyone in the whole square. He just wanted Zongzheng to worry about in front of everyone and confess to him! He wanted to step down on the solemn dignity of Zong Zheng, which was his long-cherished wish for many years.

    Zong Zheng was expressionless, and all his pain was buried in his heart. He is not satisfied with giving him his life, but he also takes away his dignity! He clasped his hands tightly, and the joints made a clicking noise. He glanced at the tens of thousands of horses on the other side of the square. Those were the soldiers and subordinates who regarded him as a shrine, and the younger brother who believed him.

    He took a deep breath, but it was very difficult to exhale. He never cared what others said, but his pride did not allow him to bow his head to his enemies. But at this moment, he has no choice!

    He lowered his eyes and covered the look in his eyes. He slowly and slowly said, "My king ... descend!" The descending word was slow and powerful, and swallowed with a single mouthful of blood. The soldiers on the other side rioted and looked towards this side in disbelief.

    The ninth prince could no longer bear it, flying over it, pulling his sleeve, and pointing at Fu Zhao: "Seven brother, what are you talking about? How can you surrender to him? What you just said is not counted, I don''t care, if you really want to surrender, I will kill Li Yue! "

    Zong Zheng looked at him squintingly and looked at the woman on the bed, "Lao Jiu, go back to where you should be. If you still recognize me as your brother, help me take care of her in the future!"

    The ninth prince was startled by the pain in his eyes and had a bad hunch in his heart. He turned his head angrily, "Why did I help you take care of her? I did not care about her and I took care of you."

    Zong Zheng had no worries and mentality. "Leng Yan, sent the 9th prince back to his house."

    Leng Yan was a little hesitant. He always had a worried expression on his wood-like face, but he obeyed the order and dragged the ninth prince away.

    "Seven brother, I won''t go!" The ninth prince yelled angrily, but he couldn''t make it cold.

    Fu Ze laughed and laughed: "It really is brothers who are so affectionate, it makes people so envious!"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "He is a child with a nature of heart, and he has no deep hatred with you. I believe you should not be too narrow-minded to make it difficult for him!"

    Fu Zhu laughed, not at all, glanced at the opposite soldier, Hong said: "You all saw it? Li Wang came down for a woman, he abandoned you. Where is such a person worthy of your general?" It''s not worth your blood to throw your head on it, abandon your wives and children, as long as you put down your weapons, and your majesty will be relegated, everything in the past will be irresponsible, and you will be incorporated into the Armored Army to defend your country and fight against aggression I am facing the enemy of the territory, not the sword in my own chest! "

    An impassioned and eloquent speech calmed the restless soldier gradually, and then the weapon fell to the ground, with a sound, and one person abandoned the sword, and everyone followed, but for a moment, tens of thousands of armies all dropped their weapons and Volde claimed to descend. Only Xiang Xiang and the thousands of killers from Wuyinlou stood still.

    Zongzheng didn''t worry about looking at those kneeling soldiers, but only reached Fu Qi for the jug with the acacia scattered. It was mixed with acacia, the taste of ten miles of incense, one of the things he hated the most. Today, he had to drink it.

    Fu Zhao laughed: "Zongzheng is worry-free. You are arrogant by nature, arrogant and arrogant, and never put anyone in your eyes. Now, you also have to bow to the general! You must remember that you are mine The defeat is always forever! Please rest assured, if she can survive, I will consider solving her dumb poison. "

    Zong Zheng sneered without worry, and drank the acacia with his neck down, he said to himself: "Fu Cho, if I and Aman can survive in the world, today''s shame, in the future, it must be returned a thousand times. Yes! "

    The Tsing Yi guard stepped down and Hong Luo closed his account. He separated his heavy gauze tent, unbuttoned his clothes, and staged a Spring Palace show to save his beloved woman. The extreme humiliation spread and spread in his heart, making him vomit, and he could only bear his teeth.

    The slender fingers were pale and trembling slightly. His handsome face had no blood, and the scene that had tortured him for more than ten years now had to be performed by himself! He suddenly thought of the man who had made him hate for thirteen years. If it is because the willpower is not enough to defeat the loved one and kill the loved one, that kind of grief, he is not sure if he can bear it!

    It was a sunny afternoon, the weather was clear, and there were no clouds. However, on this sunny day, what was happening was very cold.

    She woke up wandering around, and when she opened her eyes, he saw that he was coming. She shrank in panic and looked at the indistinct tens of thousands of people in Luo Teng''s account. She shook her head desperately to show her rejection.

    Zongzheng suppressed the pain at the bottom of her heart, gently touched her cheek, and gently seduced her with a voice heard only by the two of them, "Aman, don''t be afraid! You have always been brave! Forget outside Those people, you just need to see me. The people in front of you are only me, no one ... Aman, I love you! Trust me! "

    Hehuan San gradually became effective. A violent impact on his reasoning, he could still control it at first, but he was afraid of hurting her, but the more he couldn''t control it later, he was crazy.

    She couldn''t bear the faint, and the man''s pupils turned red with no sign of rest.

    What was flowing out of her body, she smelled the pungent **** gas spreading in the air. She felt that her life was passing a little bit, her pores contracted, her eyes gradually turned dark.

    Her limbs were getting cold and stiff. Is she going to die? No, she can''t die now! If this dies, who will recover all the shame and pain they have suffered today? If she were to die this way, how would she live without worry?

    No, she can''t die, she can''t die!

    The evening wind was cold and cold, and it whistled around. She turned her head and looked out of the account, and there was a gentleman who looked at them with a gentle smile, and she wanted to kill him with a sword! She has never hated someone so much! Never!

    Fu Chip! Fu Chip! Why did she do such cruel things when she finally believed in him once after all precautions?

    She really wanted to ask God, why? She wanted to live a quiet life, but was used by people everywhere, and she was hurt ruthlessly again and again. Well, now that the strongest in the world survives, if she can survive, she will no longer tolerate, no longer take into account the ethics of identity, the world is born without the interests of the country, the brotherhood of the brothers and sisters, and she will be loyal No more bullying in your own heart!

    The body was torn with choking pain, the blood waves in his mouth rolled, bright red liquid poured from the mouth, flowing down the pale cheeks at the corners of his mouth, and his long black hair followed the monstrous grief and despair of the world. And every inch turns white, as if the snow and ice on the Yuyu Mountain that does not melt all year round.

    Outside the account, Fu Zhuan sat firmly, listening to the sound coming from the account, and raised his lips slightly, taking a sip of wine. In my mind, if Zongzheng Wuyou knew that the woman he was desperately saving was not Rongle, but the descendants of the Qin family he had been looking for, what would he look like? You''ll be furious and angry, right? !! Ha, he thinks it makes him happy!

    The black hair of the woman who had faded the black color showed such a dazzling snow color. Under the glow of the setting sun and sunset passing through the red curtain, it was like a holy and enchanting snow lotus, which was particularly shocking. The mad man lying on her face punched a hole in his head, and his head shuddered, instantly regaining his senses. He looked at the woman''s eyes and pupils dull, his hair quickly turned white, and he couldn''t help but stop everything in horror. .

    Too late to think, he hurriedly propped up her body, gathered her inner strength and pressed her palm against her back, first protected her veins, and then continuously transmitted the internal force into her body, driving the poison out of her body. . 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 115ï¼š

    115

    After doing all this, he was already sweating, exhausted, and turned over. She once again plunged into darkness before holding her hand, as if to hear his very weak voice say, "Aman, live well."

    The sun is shining like blood, and half of the sky is red. The Shura field of tens of thousands of people underwent another blood baptism in a short moment.

    It took him a long time to recover his consciousness. He opened his eyes, and she was alone on the bed. The sound of footsteps outside was noisy and chaotic, as if the army was retreating. She supported her body and sat up. The pain in her lower body was unbearable, and her skeleton seemed to be loose. But there was a scorching air circulation in her body, which gave her the strength to support it, which should be the internal force that Zongzheng worry-free left her. No worries, why don''t you see him? How is he Fu Zhao has worked **** this game, and he will never let him go! That acacia is scattered, I''m afraid it''s not that simple.

    She glanced down at the torn, invisible clothes that could not be covered, and looked at the condensed red under her, her eyes were so indifferent, like a piece of ice.

    Raising his eyes, through the sight of Luo Mang, with the red and dim dim, there is no one who is worrying about Zongzheng, and those retreating soldiers keep turning their heads to look at her, those people must guess in their hearts, this Are women still alive? If alive, how will such a woman live in the future?

    Her eyes glanced at the indifferent soldiers, who stood outside the tent, and the man who was standing upright surrounded by a large number of ministers, looked like a winner.

    An adult sneered: "The general has a good plan, he really admires the commander!" He said with admiration in his mouth, but he was thinking that using his wife as a bait in this way is not something ordinary people can do. To.

    Another person echoed: "I can''t think of a arrogant person like Li Wang, but he is still a crazy person!"

    An adult gave his thumbs up and said, "Generals and Li Wang, in the end, the generals are better!"

    Today, Li Wang is defeated, and no one is the opponent of the Grand Patriarch. The ministers are deeply aware of this and understand that this person''s unscrupulous approach is not as gentle and simple as it seems. Never offend people! So everyone was flattering and flattering, with only the general in their eyes, forgetting the prince behind him who was greedy for life and fearing death.

    The prince was upset, but Fu was so powerful that he had to swallow his voice, pretending to cough a few times, took away a few ministers, walked in front of Fu, raised his chest, and showed his prince''s identity. He also kneeled in front of others and asked others to let him go.

    "The general is worthy of my pilgrimage. After the ceremony, Prince Ben will be rewarded for merit!" The Prince posed a gift, and smiled: "Everyone says that the Seventh Emperor is wise, according to Prince Ben. He is far worse than the general! The seventh emperor is countless, how can he not count the grand general will use his wife to set up this exquisite round, waiting for him to jump ... "said the prince, with some regret and some Regretfully glanced at the direction of the big bed of Luo Mang, and sighed, and said, "It''s just a pity, this beautiful country ..."

    Some ministers were speechless. The Prince was not worried about his situation at this time, but he still had a craving for beauty!

    Fu Zhao''s face sank, and his eyes looked cold, and said: "Prince thought ... the woman in this is really the wife of the general?" No one noticed that he no longer called himself a minister. And there was a slight invisible taunt at the corner of that gentle mouth.

    The ministers froze, the Prince turned his head and asked, "Might ... the people inside are the generals looking for someone to pretend? Haha, the seventh emperor is clever, and sometimes he is blinded! Okay, that''s great! I don''t know, General ... How are you going to dispose of the Seventh Emperor? "

    Fu Zhao glanced at him obliquely, and with a twitch at the corner of the prince''s mouth, he felt a little nervousness unconsciously.

    Laughter outside the account, the woman in the account had bright eyes, sneered lips, and the slender fingers slowly grasped the red account in front of her, pulling it hard and violently, the red light cracked, her arms lifted, the torn The red Luo tent was draped over her, the **** color, reflecting her snow-like white hair, forming a shocking and strange picture.

    The Nanmu bed frame could not withstand this force, and it collapsed to the side instantly, with a loud bang and sawdust flying, which alarmed everyone in the square that had not yet been removed. The soldiers only glanced over, opened their mouths in shock, and stopped at the same time.

    The ministers also looked back, eyes widening in astonishment.

    I wonder who was stunned: "It looks like it! It looks exactly the same! No wonder a smart person like Wang can''t recognize it."

    With cold lips, she used a slightly ironic look to express her inexplicable words: "In order to take care of her face, compose such a lie, Fu Zhao, are you ridiculous?"

    It seems that Fu Cai remembered that there was a woman behind him who did not know whether he was dead or alive, but he was too lazy to return.

    At this time, three people rushed to the entrance of Xuandedian Square, one was the guard who guarded the Qing Garden, and the other two were Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying. After seeing Manchu out of the government for a long time, they never came back, so they were rushed out together.

    Fu Zhao frowned, and the guard quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty: "General Qi Qi, his wife has been out of the house for more than three hours. Guards Xiao and Xiang are worried about his wife''s safety. They must see the general. The subordinates and others cannot stop it. Please forgive me. crime!"

    Fu Zhao froze, his voice deepened, "What did you say? How did you guard the garden and why did you let your wife out?"

    The guard was startled, "Isn''t the general asking Chang to take his wife to Tianyu Palace to visit Emperor Qiyun?"

    Fu Zhao''s heart sank abruptly, and his eyebrows frowned so tightly. At this moment, Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying glanced at the same time not far away from the lonely and independent woman. The white hair made them almost think of themselves. I took a look at my eyes and was astounded. The calmness and calmness of weekdays were completely missing at this moment. I opened my eyes in disbelief and shouted, "Master! Why are you here? Your ... hair ..."

    When Fu Zhao changed his face, how could Xiao Sha be unable to tell whether it was true or not?

    He lifted his eyelids and slowly turned his head back. When his eyes touched the woman whose silvery hair was exuding a cold scent, his chest trembled, and the holes were stunned, and his hands and feet were cold.

    The cold eyes, the corners of this sloppy mouth ... how so familiar? Not at all like the trace of incense he has known for years. This consciousness panicked his mind, and a buzz in his head made the whole man tremble!

    "Rongle? Why ... how could it be you? Why is it you?" He rushed over, grabbing her slender body that would fall when the wind blew, shaking vigorously. His voice was trembling, the look in his eyes was shocked, he was flustered, and more was incredible.

    He looked at him with a sneer, and said with his eyes: "I want to ask you why! Fu Cui, you have renounced your commitment to me and failed my trust in you! This shameful shame, I will always remember it!" She Raising the slender, pale hands, one by one heaved open the pale fingers that he held on her shoulders.

    Fu Zhao stepped back in horror, looking at her pale and bloodless face, her cold and ruthless eyes and the cold mouth of the **** long line, and that ... full of white hair ...

    impossible! how can that be? impossible!

    No one has ever seen such a great General of the National Guard. The ministers looked at each other and looked at the white-haired woman. They seemed to understand something. It turned out that the General of the National Guard did not know that the woman in the red account was his wife! This matter is really strange.

    The generals were astounded and looked at their generals who had always believed in God, and saw that at this moment he had opened a large hole, and the gentle and calm look had faded from his handsome face, leaving only a bleak piece.

    Such a deep and cruel blow, as if his heart had been stung away at that moment, and the pain was so severe that he couldn''t vent it.

    How can he believe that he even ... ruined his favorite woman with his own hands!

    His complexion was pale, his face was bruised, and his throat was rattling. He looked up at the sky in pain, the tearing from the deep chest, making him a bit late.

    The sky is still clear and cloudless, the setting sun is as picturesque as the blood, and the palaces in the imperial palace are towering, as solemn and majestic as usual. He looked at the cleaned up square around him, everything was restored, and it never seemed to change, but he knew that some things had been completely changed by his own hands. For example, the last light and hope in his life, again I won''t have it!

    The man was expressionless, and looked indifferently without looking at him. The wind curled up her white hair, flying all over, spreading the power of hatred, and seemed to pierce the heart of anyone''s heart.

    The bright red bloodmarks under him winded along the side of the thigh to the slender ankles, condensing into a line. She was barefoot, one foot deep and one shallow, dragging a long, large red tentacle. In the eyes of tens of thousands of people, she walked slowly and slowly past his side, who witnessed her lifelong shame. Every inch of land. Reject support from anyone.

    Fu Zhao seemed to be petrified, and he could not move at all. As she watched her walk past her, her three thousand Xuesi filled his eyes, and severed his painful eyes. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 116ï¼š

    116

    "Rongle ..." He said silently.

    Suddenly he thought, why did he come to this world for a trip? He was chased by his biological father since he was a child, and bears the hatred left by his mother. Among countless humiliations and escapes, hatred is the only conviction that supports him to live. The bone-piercing pain once a year, he has always gritted his teeth and blood. swallow. In order to get revenge, he did whatever it takes to achieve his goal, and now he has finally won, but he is not as happy as he thought!

    When the vengeance was reported and the imperial power was in his possession, he paid a price that was even worse than his life, in exchange for the distressed regret that eternal life could not pass away! How cruel is destiny to him, without the support of hatred, without the warmth of his lover, what is the significance of his future life?

    He grinned, and his chest was empty. If there is only darkness in life, then don''t be afraid to be more dark, anyway, there is no light. He lives, and hatred! Whoever robs him of his last light will have to pay the greatest price.

    "Come! Tune fifty thousand archers to surround the Dongjiao Inn to the general, but whenever anyone appears, kill, none, and forgive! Tianyu Xinggong will send an additional 10,000 horses, no one is allowed in and out! The countryside ''refugees'', all ½¼Kill, one does not stay. "The gentleness on his face was no longer, and the slaying intention in his eyes smeared the setting sun on the horizon, and he shivered in the hearts of the ministers.

    Fu Zhao glanced at the prince with fear, and said blankly: "The prince is up against the truth, colluding with her concubine to poison her majesty, it should be ridiculed, come on, press into the jail first, and wait for disposal!"

    The prince opened his mouth in shock, broke away from the guard''s restraint, and said angrily, "You, what are you talking about? You''re a treason, I''m a prince, what are you, dare you let someone catch me! Why are you? This is mine The world! "

    The crowd was surprised, too, and the prince conspired to conjure up her concubine? Even if the Grand Patriarch cannot overpower the Prince before presenting the evidence, if he really wants to be the emperor, he should also use the hand of the prince to let him be the emperor first and then operate in secret to make him Zen. It''s a good name, but it can also block the world.

    Fu Tu didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, he just sneered and faded his mild expression. His cold features were a little more like the Emperor Lin. He approached the prince step by step, and the prince hurriedly retreated, but he smiled: "Why am I? It is because I am the son of the late Queen Fu. According to the rules of the ancestors, the eldest son should be the real prince! If not for the year My mother was framed by an adulterer, which made me exile. Do you think you can be a prince? Hmm! It ¡¯s just that all the adults are also here today. I simply say everything clearly. I am the son of the former queen Fu Xie, This is evidenced by the golden seal of the Queen''s Book! Presumably, all the ministers also remember that Your Majesty once faced the Chinese military officials in the day after her first ascension, promising that as long as my mother gave birth to a dragon, she would seal it. For the prince and the monarch of a country, never change! "He said, pulling out a small and delicate brocade box from his arms, opening the lid, and a golden stamp that symbolized the highest power of the harem was pressed on the golden booklet. Above, it is the thing of the first queen. At that time, Her Majesty and the former queen wanted to recover the gold book and the golden seal, but after the abolition of Fengyun, the concubine was not known, but for some reason, it was always impossible. Presumably the queen gave these things to her son. In order to prove his future, Identity.

    The ministers were all speechless, and they had discussed in private that the general looked a bit like His Majesty, but seeing that His Majesty and the General had not been moving at all, they thought it was just normal, but did not expect that it was really a father and son. And also the son of Queen Fu! In this way, inheritance of Datong is logical.

    The prince was ashamed and slumped. He had always regarded the Seven Emperor Brothers as his greatest threat. He never imagined that people who were really ambitious had always been lurking, waiting for the time to mature. He didn''t hesitate to say: "Who knows where you stole these things? These alone can''t prove your identity!"

    Fu Shu closed the lid and gave him a glance, and said with a gentle smile: "You adults think so? If you do n¡¯t believe it, that blood test is not impossible, but I would not like to be suspected much. "He said, his gentle but sharp eyes swept across the ministers.

    Those who have been on the officialdom for a long time, naturally know how to watch the situation. An adult stood up and pleased him: "Xiaguan always felt that the general and his Majesty looked so similar, and they had a king who was noble, and it must be a dragon Sure enough, the general has the golden seal of the queen, so naturally there is nothing wrong with it. "

    One person spoke, and everyone followed closely. No one wants to be left behind. The way of life for officials will always be this way. The prince was completely desperate, and stared fiercely at the ministers who had previously told him allegiance, and then turned into another expression.

    Fu Zhao said: "Master Lao Yang is already in the ceremony, so it doesn''t have to be too extravagant, but there should be as much as there is. There is a problem with the date of January."

    Yang Wei busily said: "Xiaguan will do his best to live up to the general''s trust."

    Fu Zhao nodded, "This month, it''s better for other adults to leave the house as little as possible. Recently, it will be very uneven outside, and there will be more strings, so what will happen!" He will not give the opportunity to let them in Something went wrong within this month.

    The ministers were shocked and responded quickly. All the people looked respectful and abnormal, and they had a heartfelt fear for the young prince who was about to become the emperor. They secretly squeezed the palms full of cold sweat and left, leaving their homes.

    The cold moon is like water, and the evening wind is cold. Although there was a huge happy event coming to the gate of General Weiguo''s house, no one smiled, and the whole mansion was shrouded in depression. People only know that the wife was brought back by the Xiao guard two days ago, and they don''t know what happened. When she went out at noon, she was fine, her hair was completely white, and her body seemed to be seriously injured. After the general returned to his home, all the guards who guarded the Qing Garden were executed, and the regular guards who took his wife out the same day disappeared.

    The Qingyuan Garden was shrouded in a cloud of sadness and silence, silent.

    On that day, I walked halfway and finally couldn''t support the fall. She was brought back by Xiao Sha. Xiao Ke checked her body and cried so much that she didn''t speak for a long time, so anxious that Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying were hot pot The ants on the wall just hit the wall.

    Two days and one night, the world turned upside down. There was no one in Tianyuxing Palace, and the "refugees" in the suburbs were out of control. The people in the underground palace in Dongjiao Inn escaped more than half, and the archers sent by Fu Zhao were seriously injured. But this had no effect on Fu Zhao, who secretly withdrew more than 100,000 troops and rushed out of the city, waiting for those cardinals!

    During this time, he had been standing in front of the man''s bed, only giving orders, and people did not leave the room for half a step. At this time, the situation outside was basically fixed, Jiangnan rebels had been conquered, no hidden building was restrained, and Tianqimen disappeared overnight, and Emperor Qiyun disappeared.

    The entire capital city and even the entire country are under his control. In the eyes of the world, he is the ultimate winner, but only he knows that the moment he launched this plan, he has lost the most precious thing in his life!

    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, his heart was as keen as a knife, and he felt regretful, as if he had spent decades in the night and experienced all the vicissitudes and sufferings of the world.

    In these two days, he thought a lot, and thought of all the days they met. From the first time he saw her, he had a sense of utilization. Every step he took was a well-thought-out plan. He was true. Think of her as a chess piece, but sadly, he knows that he is in love with it and has to continue to use it. Twenty years of hatred, deep in the bone marrow, has long been incorporated into the blood, linked to his life, endless. This is his destiny!

    Touching her pale face with her hands, the three thousand snow-colors on the pillow pierced him. She is such a proud person that he forced her to be forced by Suo Huan in front of tens of thousands of people, tortured physically and mentally, and made her hair white!

    It was his improper employment that he was too conceited to think that he had a well-planned plan that would harm her.

    He regretted why he didn''t come back to see her before the plan was implemented. Why didn''t he look back at her desperate look outside the Xuande Hall?

    The moment he was poisoned in the prison cell, she said, "A help, save me!" He heard it clearly, why not go in and see her? why?

    "Rong ... Le ..." What did he do to his beloved woman? !!

    He clenched his fists and hung the floor, wishing he was dead!

    The pain in his heart was very painful. It seemed that he had pinched his iron clamps on his heart. There was a tremor in his chest, and a mouthful of scarlet blood was spit on the brightly colored quilt. He grasped the quilt tightly with his fingers, buried his head violently, and lay on her sobbing and crying. "Rongle ... Ah ..." The sobbing sound seemed to be a depressing hissing from the depths of his chest, still so forbearing. For so many years, no matter what kind of adversity, he told himself that the manly husband bleeds without tears. But today, he can hardly control himself.

    The broken lead of time seemed to be turned into countless sharp blades and slammed into his heart socket. This bone-breaking regret is in his heart. How should he spend his long life in the future?

    Manyu has been sinking into darkness, looking for the last trace of warmth and light in his heart. She frowned, her consciousness was struggling, and she didn''t want to wake up to face this cruel world, and at the same time told herself that she must wake up, her lover didn''t know where to be tortured, he needed her. She cannot be timid, she must be strong. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 117ï¼š

    117

    Opening her eyes at last, she saw a man sitting in front of the bed who looked as if he was ten years old.

    When Fu Zhao saw her waking up, she covered her sadness in her eyes and shook her hand, as if nothing had happened. She smiled softly, "Rong Le, you are awake!"

    Manyan broke away from his hand, looked coldly, his eyes were direct and sharp, as if to pierce his pretense of pretending to be nothing. Fu Zhao''s eyes dodged slightly, and he turned around and shouted, "Come, lady, wake up, go and prepare your meal!"

    The man outside the door responded hastily. Xiao Ke heard that he was awake, ran into the house quickly, rushed to the bed and hugged her, crying and laughing, "Sister Princess, you finally woke up, scared to death Me! "

    Manxi only felt his heart tremble, thinking of the time when Qingliang Lake was injured, Linger was so happy when he woke up, "Master, you finally woke up, scared me!"

    There was a sorrow in her heart, and she was still indifferent to the slightest emotion.

    Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying stood at the door, looked far away, and didn''t enter the room. Xiao Ke held her hand and asked, "Sister Princess, does it hurt you?"

    This question undoubtedly reminded her of the humiliation and tragic scene, and she lowered her eyes to hide the grief in her eyes. Xiao saw that she didn''t speak, and thought she was still in pain. She repeatedly asked anxiously, her face was blank, her eyes turned, her body was still sore, her throat was no longer burning, but she was very dry, she knew her She can already speak, but she doesn''t want to speak yet.

    Xiao Sha''s big stepping house opened Xiao Ke and scolded, "Keer, the master just woke up, don''t make a noise."

    Xiao Ke blinked innocently, bowed his head in a grievance, and said "Oh" gently.

    Fu Zhaodan faintly commanded: "You all go down."

    Xiao Sha glanced at him, and there was indescribable hostility in the eyes, forcibly depressed, pulling Xiao Ke away.

    Fu Zhao helped her organize the quilt, her eyes lingered around her, but she did not fall on her. He was afraid to meet the indifference in her eyes, to see the white hair like snow.

    After a while, there were more and more exquisite dishes coming from the subordinates. There were more than twenty, very rich, and the pomp had never been before.

    Fu Zhao reached out to help her, but Manmu sat up on her own. She leaned slightly on the bed rail, and looked indifferently at those dishes that looked appetizing, and finally settled in a congee bowl in the hands of a niece. Indifferent but could not refuse: "Leave the porridge, the others have withdrawn."

    As soon as he was done, he looked at Fu Cui, Fu Cui waved his hand, took the porridge bowl from the handmaid, and when everyone retreated, he scooped a spoonful of porridge and blew it gently before sending it. To her mouth.

    He frowned, looking at the white porridge in that celadon bowl, steaming hot, and narrowed his eyes projected from the opposite side, as if he could not see clearly.

    Fu Zi saw that her mouth was not open, and the string that was pulled closer in her heart was drawn more and more, and her heartache was uncontrollable, but her face was softly smiling: "Rong Le, eat while you are hot. You slept for two days and one night, and your body is very Deficiency, you need to be full to have strength. "

    "What about others? I want to see him!" Man looked into Fu Zhao''s eyes, ignored him, and asked only her most concerned questions, indifferent and firm.

    Fu Zi''s hand was stiff in the air, his eyebrows were locked slightly, and he had the same unshakable firmness in tenderness. He said, "You can rest assured that he is alive. But I ... will not let you see him!" Now that I hate it, What does it matter if you hate it more? His life is no more fun, but he doesn''t want to die, so he needs her to be with him, even if she doesn''t want to, he will keep her by his side and give him the courage to live.

    The hands under the quilt were clenched tightly, and Anxiety was still alive, as long as he was alive there was hope. She stopped looking at Fu Zhao and said indifferently, "You can go."

    "Rongle ..." He screamed in pain, she always did so, calmly scared after being hurt. Even if she scolded him for not being human, and even stabbed him, it was better than treating him as a stranger indifferently. His chest swelled, his throat was sweet, and he said, "Rong Le, I''m sorry, I don''t know it is you! If I knew, I ... would never do that. In this world, the person I don''t want to hurt is you!"

    They sneered, they all said that they didn''t want to hurt her, so did the Emperor, and Fu Zhao, but they always said that they didn''t want to hurt her, but at the same time did the cruelest thing for her. In this world, there is only worry-free, can''t say good words, always hurt her by awkward words, in fact, care about her behind her to protect her, and save her in desperation at all critical times.

    She raised her chin and smiled ironically. She wanted to say, "Do you know or don''t know, is there a difference? If you can keep your promise and not use it, how can others have a chance?" But she is Without saying anything, she didn''t want to say a word to him, it was totally meaningless. Thinking about that day, Fu Zhao was shocked when she saw her. Presumably he did not know that the person inside was her, but what about it? He still had the heart to use her, in her name, to make people look like her and seduce Zongzheng into worry-free. That was still use, betraying his promise and causing harm.

    Fu Sui seemed to see her mind from her eyes. When his eyes were dark, the injury had already been caused, and it was useless to say anything. Put porridge on the edge of her bed, then got up and left. Before leaving, he said, "In the future, I will never use you again. I owe you, and I will repay it with my whole life, as long as you stay with me! Keep it up and prepare to be my queen."

    after? He thought there would be a future between them? Can he pay for the kind of shame and humiliation that is painful both physically and mentally? She didn''t want to look at his back even more. As his queen, she may be able to use his power to deal with the people she wants to deal with, and at the same time revenge him, but she is not rare in this way! Holding up the bowl on the bed, sipping a spoonful of porridge and swallowing it, she needs to fill her belly to do what she wants to do.

    Seeing Fu Zhao leave, Xiao Sha and the three of them entered the room again, stood by the bed, and watched her finish eating a bowl of porridge, then she felt relieved.

    Xiao Ke asked: "Sister Princess, where has Sister Linger gone?"

    The man shook his hand and handed the empty bowl to the maidservant who came in, and then gently said two words: "Dead."

    "Ah?" Xiao Ke screamed, seemingly disbelieving. Two days ago they were still laughing and joking, how could they be dead? Although he hasn''t known each other for a long time, he already has deep feelings. Xiao Ke had tears in his eyes and his voice sobbed: "Sister Princess, why did Sister Linger die?"

    Don''t look away, her eyes dry, she whispered, "Because I''m not strong enough, I can''t save her."

    Xiao Sha frowned and calmly said, "If she died for the Saviour, she would have died properly. The Lord and Son need not blame themselves."

    Xiang Ying suddenly stepped forward two steps, kneeling in front of the bed, embarrassed, and said: "Subordinates should follow the master that day, maybe things will not happen." Everyone knows how much Emperor Qiyun loves Rongle Chang The princess, but who would have thought that it was Qiyun Emperor who would ultimately harm her.

    Manga said: "You can''t change anything if you go, but you have to sacrifice one more." She knew that she couldn''t just immerse herself in the sadness of the past, she had a lot to do, took a deep breath, and said lightly: " Get up and tell me something outside. "

    "Yes." Xiang Ying stood up and said the situation outside. "Refugees" are not all refugees. Most of them are part of the army brought by Emperor Qiyun. It is hard to detect when they are mixed with refugees, while the other people he brings are hidden outside the city. It came with the purpose of conquering the kingdom of heaven, and there was a collusion with the host of Tian Qiu Men. They wanted Weng Meng to compete for the fisherman''s profit, but they did not expect that Fu Zhao did not smash the soldiers but conquered them. The soldiers used it for themselves, and secretly transferred back more than 100,000 troops to intercept most of the troops of Qiyun Emperor outside the city. The master plan of Emperor Qiyun and Tianchoumen was revealed, and they have fled. They are now wanted across the country. He simply said that the Heavenly Qimen Gate was a martial art that really rose 13 years ago. No one has ever seen the true face of the Heavenly Qimen Gate, and no one knows whether this person is male or female.

    After listening to it, he pondered for a moment and asked: "Where is the Prince Nine now?"

    Xiang Ying said: "The Nine Princes are under house arrest in the Prince''s Mansion. At present, the general has not moved him."

    Man frowned and said, "What about those who have no hidden buildings?"

    Xiang Ying said: "Li Wang is in the hands of the general, and those who do not have a hidden house dare not act lightly. On that day, Shura Qisha had a chance to rescue Li Wang, but I heard that there is another thing in the acacia used by Li Wang. Being a ''dementor'' can make people lose consciousness and be controlled by others in a short period of time. Li Wang is also deployed outside the palace, but it is now under the control of the general. Even His Majesty secretly responded to Li Wang''s undercover, also All captured. "

    Fu Zhao was really thoughtful. He was able to deal with the Quartet''s forces by himself, so that he could not leak water and make the plan so perfect! To save people from such people, she had to make use of everything available. She asked: "Xiang Ying, based on your understanding of Fu Zhao, where will he lock up Zongzheng worry-free?"

    "There are not many places where generals can imprison people, and they should not be in the house." Xiang Ying thought for a while, and suddenly said, "I heard that the generals were spreading around His Majesty''s palace. No one was allowed in or out. His subordinates suspect , His Majesty is not in the palace, maybe Li Wang and His Majesty were imprisoned in one place. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 118ï¼š

    118

    Fu Man nodded, Fu Zhao hated Lin emperor so much. He tortured Zongzheng without worry, he must face Lin emperor in order to make him suffer. Hatred was really terrifying, even though she had such deep and strong hatred at the moment. She groaned slightly, Fang said, "Do you know where Queen Fu was imprisoned during his lifetime?"

    Xiang Ying said: "Sen Yan Palace, rumored that the place is a more terrible place for the harem woman than Leng Palace. But when Queen Fu died, the Sen Yan Palace was burned half."

    "Well." Wandering at the beginning, she was easily tired. She frowned, slightly bent her legs, adjusted her sitting posture to make herself more comfortable, and commanded: "Xiao Sha, you have paid close attention to Fu''s movements in the past two days. As soon as he enters the palace, come and tell me immediately. Go now and be careful not to let him find out. "

    "Yes." Xiao Sha ordered to leave.

    Manran said: "Kor, how much have you learned from your master''s poison?"

    Xiao Kedao: "Basically learned. I did n¡¯t want to learn before. I think those poisons are used to hurt people. It ¡¯s not good at all, but Master and her old people are angry and forced me to learn. I ¡¯m not obedient. No food. Master said that her apprentice must use poison, otherwise she will lose her face if she is bullied. Her old man also said that once the apprentice of the Snow Solitary Virgin goes down the mountain, she should make the world It''s scary to hear the wind! But, I ... lived up to her elderly expectations. "

    Mancha reached for her, and Xiao Ke held her hand to the bed. He slaps her hands and looks at this simple and kind girl, and sighs intently: "Keer, your master is right. She only hurts you to force you to learn poison. If you do n¡¯t use martial arts, you must use poison. To protect yourself. Goodness is right, but this world is not your kindness, others will let you go, they will use your simplicity and kindness to harm the people you love and love you, just as you did to your brother last time ... so, if you don''t want the person you care about to be injured because of you, you must first learn to protect yourself and make yourself stronger. Understand? "

    Xiao Ke blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, frowned, and thought for a while, and said seriously: "Sister princess, I understand a little bit, if I will make poison, my brother will not Being threatened, and I can protect Princess Sister from being bullied by you? Then I need to develop some powerful poisons to let those who harm you know that Princess Sister is not bullying! "

    Without Linger, fortunately, there is another Kerer to accompany her. Mancha shook her hand and smiled gently. "You need to prepare some simple incense first, it should be colorless and tasteless, and you can consciously stun people for half an hour. I can use it."

    Xiao Ke nodded and came out of the room. Manxi again said: "Xiang Ying, find me a good sword, and I will practice it."

    Xiang Ying said slightly: "The master just woke up and started to use force. I''m afraid he couldn''t take it. We might as well take a night off and practice tomorrow."

    Manran waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, I have a sense, you go." Time is not easy for her. The mentality and swordplay practiced by her body are excellent, but she only learned 60%. She did not deliberately strengthen her practice because she had no intention of fighting, and her brother has already reached the ninth level.

    Xiang Ying saw that she insisted so and went. It took less than a quarter of an hour before Manma got up, and he had already returned, holding an ice-blue sword in his hand and holding it to her with both hands, the attitude was so cherished.

    Manyu took over, this sword is slender and smart, which is suitable for women. The blade was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and the cold mang shimmering on the blade was like ice and mercury flowing out. Her eyes brightened, and she flicked the blade with her fingertips, making a "beep" sound. Heartbreaking.

    She heartily praised: "Good sword!" Looked up and asked, "Where did it come from?"

    Xiang Yingcheng laughed earnestly: "The ones that I collected before were good for my subordinates. This sword is called" Xuanpo ", and his subordinates always wanted to find a good master for it. This time, it''s okay, and the master is perfect for him."

    Manyu returned to his sheath and said sincerely, "Thank you!"

    Manyu made people wash in water and sat in front of the mirror. She slowly raised her head. Suddenly, the white hair in the mirror, like a three thousand thorns, pierced into her eyes. She widened her eyes in horror, shaking her hair with trembling hands, and couldn''t believe it.

    Snow-white was better than her pale fingertips. For a moment, she turned white and thought that it was only available on television. She never imagined it would be performed on a modern woman like her. She hooked her lips, only ironic.

    There was a sudden wind outside the window, and the leaves were falling. She sat in front of the mirror, staring blankly at the white-haired woman in the mirror. She blinked without blinking, as if an unconscious puppet.

    Xiang Ying stood aside and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Sha asked Xiao Ke to deploy Wufa''s medicine, but Xiao Ke seemed powerless. What a heavy blow to a young woman in her twenties who turned her head! In fact, he felt that for a woman like her, her beauty would not be reduced by half because of her white hair. On the contrary, she was like a smelt blooming on a snow lotus, which made people reverent and could not bear profanity.

    "Master." After a long time, Xiang Ying was a little worried and screamed softly.

    After looking back at Xiang Ying, she looked quite worried in Xiang Ying''s eyes. She exhaled, looking relieved, and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing but the difference between black and white." Said Li Li got up and went to the bamboo forest with a sword. .

    Xiang Ying froze for a moment. He thought she would be sad for the white hair, but didn''t want her to accept such a cruel and swift fact for the woman. The white hair and the red face were so chic. She only had one.

    The cold moonlight poured over this autumn bamboo forest. Once the white figure flew over, the sword in his hand pulled out a cold sword flower, and the sword air was swept away, and the falling leaves in the air were broken into powder. She stopped suddenly and felt that her internal force was at least 20% stronger than before. Why is this? She frowned and meditated. Could you use Qicheng Internal Force to relieve her toxins while improving her internal force? Is the Yixin Jing used for this purpose?

    Two days later, Xiao Sha returned and reported that Fu Zhao did not go to a special place. He was busy in the study every day to deal with military affairs and pilgrims from other places. Until the third night, news came from Xiao Sha and Fu Zhao entered the palace.

    Manyu changed into a night coat and wrapped his hair with a black headscarf to prevent white hair from being too dazzling at night. She and Xiangyin avoided the guards and crossed the wall out of the General''s Mansion.

    The Royal Palace, Sen Yan Palace, which was half burned by the fire, stands in a ruin, adding a bit of chill and Xiao Suo, the surrounding winds raging, making a whimper, like a ghost crying.

    The night was getting dark, and in a dark and spacious dark hall, a dim light emanated from the dark palace lights, and he was caged at the corner of the wall by a man whose limbs were firmly locked by four thick iron chains.

    Manly like a gossamer, his face is pale, with a pair of phoenix eyes squinting, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The long hair was messy and scattered, covering the handsome face on one side, while the other side, the corners of thin lips were condensed with maroon blood. The lute bone behind him was locked by a sharp weapon and could not move.

    At this moment, there was a squeak at the door, and the door of the dark hall was opened and came in alone.

    The comer''s pace was steady, and he walked to the locked white man expressionlessly. Seeing the man in white closed his eyes and not even raising his head, he smiled: "Zongzheng is worry-free. You dare not open your eyes to see Ben, because you are still afraid to admit that you have lost!"

    Zong Zheng opened his eyelids lazily without worry, his face was not shocked, and he laughed and said, "On despicable and shameless, the king is really not as good as you, but this does not mean that you have won. The king just doesn''t use that despicable means. To win, you will not use the woman you hurt to achieve your goals! Fu Cui, in your life, you are destined to live alone. How about you ascending the throne to control the situation in the world? "

    Fu Zhao''s eyes darkened, but quickly turned on again, and he smiled: "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. This is the truth that has not changed since ancient times. For future generations, who cares what method you use?" After a pause, he raised his head slightly, and said, "Who said that Ben would be alone and grow old? Rong Le would soon be my queen. She would always be by my side and accompany me to grow old. And for the rest of your life ... only in This dark and silent hall, accompanied by iron chains, also returned to my thirteen years of pain. "

    Zong Zheng''s brows frowned, and his body was unconsciously disturbed. Immediately, there was a piercing pain that swept the whole body. His chest trembled, his blood went into his throat, and he swallowed himself. He sneered: "You really don''t know her, Do you think she will stay with you now? Queen? Huh! She is not rare at all. Rather than being jade broken, it is not enough. You want to grow old with her, it is a daydream! She loves me so much, let alone she does not love you!"

    Fu Tu''s pupils shrank, and his chest was suffocated, but he smiled: "It''s because she loves you that she won''t leave me. I have you in my hands, what am I afraid of?"

    The power of hatred is terrible. It can often distort a person''s soul. When a person lives in the dark, he sees a ray of light, and he will work hard for this light to make himself bright, and worthy of his longing. . When that light is lost, he will fall into **** for the lost light, deeper and deeper. Life is alive, living in light or darkness, often in one thought. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 119ï¼š

    119

    "Do you want to use her King to coerce her? Say you are despicable and really uphold you!" Zongzheng''s wistless and contemptuous eyes made Fu Zizhi want to knock him to the ground and step his proud head on his feet. Such a proud and arrogant man, even if he loses, is still calm and calm, making him extremely hateful. He was thinking, what can he do to completely tear up his dignity?

    Fu Tzu picked up the hooks with countless barbs on the ground, and his eyes were flashing with crickets. This was the murder weapon used to deal with his mother! He slowly approached Zongzheng with his barbed hook.

    "Cough, cough, cough ..." Across the wall, an anxious and violent cough came suddenly. There, someone was staring at the scene in the dark temple, sad and heartbroken, but he couldn''t speak.

    Fu Zhao glanced in that direction. There was a small round hole on the wall facing them, and on the other side of the wall was where he was hiding. The disability of a loved one is always painful. He was just watching his mother pierce his bones in order to hide his whereabouts. His beautiful and proud mother, in order to prevent him from coming out, she gritted her teeth and did not hum until she passed out. . Now, the person inside the wall, he will also understand the taste of seeing loved ones wearing bones and cannot be saved, and all these are caused by him and Yun Guifei.

    Zongzheng worrylessly looked at him near, his face did not change, but the people on the wall were not as calm as him. The coughing sound was sharper than before. Zongzheng''s glance moved slightly, and he frowned at the sound source.

    Fu Zhao was unmoved and walked to Zong Zheng''s worry-free side with an unknown smile. He has always been on the battlefield, and at other times, he has never done it himself, but this person is not someone else, he is a worry-free Zong Zheng! It was the son of the two people he hated the most in the past two decades. It was the man in the heart of the woman he loved. Although he also had something to admire, he could not change the hatred between them.

    Fu Zhao lifted the iron chain that locked the Zongzheng Wuyou''s lute bone with his hand, and took it for a moment, not too heavy. It just happened to be able to see the gloomy white bone. The iron chain was immediately surrounded by bright red, mixed with cold sweat. Wet white clothes together.

    Zong Zheng''s anxious face jerked violently, his body trembled uncontrollably, but he frowned and did not utter a noise.

    Fu Zhao smiled cruelly, "It hurts? Give up a good country for a woman, give your own life to your enemies, Zongzheng worry-free, do you regret it? If you regret it, I will consider releasing you today One horse. "

    Zong Zheng glanced wistfully and sneered, "Since it''s in your hands, you have to kill and shave, whatever. There''s a lot of nonsense!"

    Fu raised an eyebrow and laughed without anger: "Okay, I''ll see how hard your proud bone is!" He said with an unintentional sweep on the roof, raising his hand, and it was down. The thorny stab should be stabbed in the center of Zongzheng Wuyou''s spine. At this moment, a tile on the roof suddenly opened up, and a hidden weapon came in. It was fierce and accurate. The target was the wrist where he held the hand of Li Hook, his eyes flashed, and his wrist quickly. Turned over, the hook went out, and flew straight to the direction of shooting the hidden weapon, only to the roof beams, but not to the person on the roof.

    The blue tile flew across, and the powerful force brought by the hook shook the roof beam. The roof and the shadow of the two were unharmed. Originally, I came only to detect the news. I didn''t want to alarm Fu Zi, but I didn''t expect to see such a cruel scene. Even if there is no matter how good the concentration is, it will not be possible to watch Fu Zi penetrate the sect. Zheng Wuxi''s spine remained calm. So she took the shot, regardless of the consequences. Everyone is often unable to be completely calm when facing their beloved.

    She jumped down, the black cloth that tied her hair was cut by flying tiles, and the white hair immediately poured down like mercury, scattered on her shoulders, and under the contrast of the black night clothes, it was white and dazzling. .

    She stood there with determination, cold as ice, and did not move lightly, because Fu Zhao''s other hand was holding the chain that penetrated his lute bone. Bone bones, blood flow. The locked man was tortured with only one breath, as if that breath would be swallowed at any time. She was in pain, as if she was about to bleed. When did she see such miserable looks like Zongzheng Wuyou? In her eyes, he closed his eyes like an immortal and made him look intolerant of blasphemy, and when he opened his eyes like a demon, his eyes could make people tremble. It always seemed to protect her from the sky when she was in distress. Even if he was poisoned by arrows, he could still stand in the center of the wolf pack and tell them that he would deal with the wolf king. In order to save her, such a powerful and arrogant person gave up everything others dreamed of, the dignity of the country, the rights, the loved ones, and even the dignity of the man, including his own life.

    Zong Zheng turned his head to look at her with no worries, and saw her white hair. He had a pain in his eyes and a frown, and said, "Aman, what are you doing!" He was not asking her, but was talking about her Should not come.

    Man pursed his lips and stared at Fu Zhao, this man has become enchanted! She pointed straight at her sword, her face was absolutely clear, the dim light could not cover the cold mang of the sharp blade, and the point of the sword was only five inches away from his throat. She slowly spit out three words: "Let him go."

    The thrown out hook has returned to Fu Zhao''s hands. It seems that Fu Zhao was not surprised by her appearance, glanced at her shadow, and smiled at her slightly: "I punished my dear for you. But won you a loyal minion. "

    Mangao said, "You are wrong. In my eyes, no matter Xiao Sha or Xiang Ying, they are not slaves. They can only intersect with me for life, only friends or confidants!"

    Xiang Ying looked shocked, and for a while, he raised his lips and smiled, his face was even firmer.

    Fu Zhao''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the sharp sword pointed at his throat. He asked softly, "What about me? Rong Le, in your heart, who am I? Is it not as good as them?"

    Man Yan stared at him and laughed mockingly, "What do you think? Do you think you are better than them to me?" She was once a friend of him, once a husband, and moved by his struggles. Once distressed for his injury, and gave birth to his love for a moment, once ... the commitment he gave won her trust and made her think about trying to respond ... but from beginning to end He has never stopped using her. In his heart, love is always beyond hatred!

    Fu Zhao froze for a moment. Was he not as good as Xiang Ying to her? At least Xiang Ying will not betray her from the moment he decides to be loyal to her, but even if he loves so much in his heart, he can''t avoid hurting her. That''s it, what else is he asking for? If the heart is not available, then retreat. He clenched the sharp weapon in his hand and suddenly smiled softly at her, and asked, "Rong Le, do you want to save him?"

    I heard that **** is on the 18th floor. He wants to see how deep it is!

    Frowning frowns, tightening with five fingers, grasping the sword in his hand, said coldly: "What if you want? What if you don''t want to?"

    Fu Zhu laughed, and no one knew how desperate he was smiling. How sad it is for a man to use another man to retain his beloved woman! He laughed: "Think, just be my queen, and never leave me with my whole life. As long as he promises not to leave the Jiangnan land in his lifetime, I can let him go for you, from then on, all the grudges are cancelled!

    Zong Zheng''s carefree and bloodless face revealed a thick sarcasm, and he sneered: "The idiot is talking about dreams!"

    Fu Zhaomu showed a ruthless color, and the hand holding the chain suddenly yanked, only to hear a "click"

    "Oh!" Zongzheng''s worry-free drama was painful, and his face was horrified. Jun Rong''s pain was deformed. He gritted his teeth and could not hold back the sound, but couldn''t control the sweetness of the rushing throat and opened his mouth Come out, his eyes darkened, and passed out.

    Shouting and panicking, he hurried, "No worries ..."

    Fu Zhao stopped her from approaching and laughed: "Relax, he can''t die."

    "Fu Chou, you, you ..." She stared at this cruel and ruthless man with a hate, and her eyes were like ice blades, as if to peel him and remove his bones. If she had left a little room for him because he didn''t know it before, then this deliberate cruelty today, she has no last sympathy for him.

    Looking at Zongzheng in a coma with no worries and heartache, she opened her mouth and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, and gritted her teeth and asked, "What if you don''t want to?"

    Fu looked at her look. Since it hurts, let it hurt together. "If I don''t want to, I can only choose revenge. He will die as soon as he lives. He wants to taste it with me."

    Man''s eyes were bright and sneer, sneer: "You use him to threaten me? Oh, do you think I''m such a vulnerable person?" Even if she agreed, Zongzheng wouldn''t worry. How could a man like him be so proud that a woman would exchange her life-long happiness for him? Are those hatreds that Fu Zhao can write off with a single write-off? Zongzheng has no worries because she has humiliated her dignity, and she will not step up again. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 120ï¼š

    120

    Fu Zhao frowned, was he not threatened? He wanted a chance to give up hatred and go to the light, she refused to give it? He raised his lips and glanced again at the sharp sword that was only five inches away from his throat. He smiled desolately but cruelly, and raised the barb in his hand and shoved without hesitation.

    There are countless bright guards and dark guards around this hall. If you want to save hard, she and Xiang Ying have no chance of winning, not to mention the fact that Zongzheng worry-free is such a situation at this time, and this stab may be awake. coming. So when Fu Zhao raised the hook, she didn''t want to, she abandoned the sword and flew over, grabbed one hand, and grasped the hook full of barbs accurately to prevent its penetration.

    Ten fingers connected to the heart, and the pain went straight into the lungs, those sharp barbs pierced her fingers and palms, and the red blood poured out between the fingers, dripping on the ground, winding down the gray ground. With, diffuse to Fu Fu''s feet.

    Fu Zhao''s heart trembled, his pupils contracted for a while, "Rong Le, you ..."

    Raising her chin slightly, her face was decided, and her hands became even tighter. She knows that it is impossible to save Zongzheng''s worries today, but at least to save his life, no matter what method she uses, she will spare no expense.

    Fu Zhao looked at her stubborn and indifferent eyes, and he was full of sadness. She would rather save him by hurting herself than stay behind him to be a country. How many women want that position at the end of the day, but she just gives up. He grinned, and slowly let go of his hand.

    Man opened his five fingers, but the hook seemed to be fixed on her hand. The dense barbs were covered with her flesh, and the whole hand was shockingly bright red. She was pale, unable to see the slightest emotion, and looked at her hand with absolute indifference, as if it was not her.

    Xiang Ying was shocked. He always knew that the general was a ruthless person, but he did not expect that he could be so ruthless to the woman he loved. He strode forward and gently pulled the barb. He couldn''t control his hand from shaking.

    Manyu blocked him, reached out his hand, and grasped the handle of the hook. Without hesitation, he pulled it out hard without seeing, and smashed towards the door. The flesh hook still hit the solid door, bounced back and rolled to the ground, and made a few jingling noises, echoing in this empty and dark hall, making people''s hearts tremble. .

    She didn''t frown. Does it hurt? Of course it hurts! But compared to that strange shame and shame, compared to what Zongzheng was worried about at the moment, this pain is really nothing!

    People, only if they learn to be **** themselves, can they be harder on others.

    Fu Zhao stared at her, he clearly realized that the woman had changed, and she was no longer the one who was indifferent to being indifferent to everything. Yeah, at least now he has a feeling of her, hate is better than nothing in her heart to come! He did n¡¯t know that his light had been in front of him for a while, but he was blinded by hatred and he could n¡¯t see his own path. Therefore, light and happiness passed him like that. Unknowingly.

    He tore his own hem and raised her hand undeniably, wrapping her wounds cleanly three or two times, his heart was numb.

    "If you don''t want him to die, just come back to my house." He took his other hand and could not let her resist.

    Manyu only glanced back, she said in her heart: "Worry-free, wait for me. I will come to save you soon."

    It was late at night after returning to General''s Mansion, and Fu Tu left her sleeveless at the door, leaving him afraid that he could not control it. He didn''t know how to keep this woman and how to save his heart. That night, the wind was very strong and the air was very cold. He leaned his head and walked fast in the scattered leaves, his chest was suffocated, and his breath was thorny.

    On the second day, the weather was clear and cloudless, and there were many more guards at the gate of Qingyuan Garden. She glanced at it, opened the closet, and took a piece of clothes to change. It was a large red brocade gauze, embroidered with colorful phoenixes, and glittering in the sun. Under the snowy white hair covered with diarrhea, it seemed to be just a foil.

    She picked up "Xuan Shao" and called Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying, "Go to the Palace of the Nine Princes."

    Xiang Ying was slightly hesitant, slightly worried: "The guard at the door ..."

    He sneered, "Do you think that the guards can stop me now?" She said. People had already left the door and came to the door. Several guards stopped her immediately, and respectfully said, "The general has ordered, Madam I have injuries, so I shouldn''t go out. Ask my wife to go back to rest. "

    Man said, "If I, I must go out?"

    The guard frowned, and frowned slightly, "Please don''t embarrass your wife!"

    He smiled wildly: "What if I just want to embarrass you?"

    The guard said, "The subordinate had to offend!" He waved at the guards around him, and dozens of people immediately gathered around, holding the sword horizontally, blocking the whole door tightly.

    He murmured coldly, his eyes sharpened. She raised her hand swiftly, and saw a sword flashing out, as fast as lightning, making it too late to see, she was already shrouded in that sword.

    As if a spit appeared in an instant on the solid wall, the two central guards fell down without even a moment of snoring.

    Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying swept past the gap at the same time. The sword guards swung open the guards on both sides, and Man Man then went out. Those talents reacted to what happened. At that moment, they were shocked, because no one could have imagined that this woman, who had always been calm and calm, even shot and hurt others, and the means were so ruthless.

    The headed guard said, "Go and report to the general!"

    After leaving the Qingyuan Garden, Manyu asked someone to prepare a carriage. Although she was under house arrest, she went out with a high profile and did not conceal her behavior, leaving the house all the way, but no one stopped it.

    Beijing, still prosperous, seems to be the same as before. For the people, it is not important who is the emperor, what is important is to bring them a stable life.

    The Palace of the Nine Princes is located in Dongcheng, which is closer to the palace. From Beicheng to Dongcheng, you need to go through an unnamed alley. This alley is lively and prosperous, the ground is not wide, and it will be a little crowded when there are more people.

    The long carriage went to the center of Anonymous Lane and couldn''t move. Only because of stalls on both sides of the road, crowds of people around the stall crowded there, blocking the road. Xiang Ying came forward and drove away, but he could not disperse. The wave just retreated and the wave surged up, like the tide, as if the ordinary stalls were so strange.

    Frowning frantically, he was about to make a detour. At this moment, a sentence came from the tea stand next to me: "If I say, this woman is still a little ugly and looks too beautiful, that is the beauty of evil! You see, that''s Rongle in Qiyun Country Is the princess beautiful enough? She is too beautiful, which led to this coup. "

    The next person asked, "What do you say?"

    The human said: "What do you think, Li Wang? If he really wants the throne, he hasn''t given up the prince yet, but he hasn''t. What does this mean? Li Wang''s rebellion is not the throne. It was a woman. I heard that Li Xuan''s concubine was a guise, in order to see Princess Rongle, and this time, Li Wang had won, but he gave up the mountains and rivers for the sake of women. Then he came for a woman! Besides the general, which man can tolerate his own woman being tainted with other men? So when he was angry, there was a scene of the red tent outside Xuande Hall. Then, Qiyun Emperor heard that his most beloved younger sister was bullied in this way. What can he do? Of course not! In my opinion, the world is not so peaceful! "

    "It makes sense for you to say so. But if this battle really fought, wouldn''t it be our people who suffer? Well, it''s a mess!"

    "Where is such a woman worthy of the mother''s world? I don''t understand. Since the general has given up on her, why do you insist on making her the queen?"

    Manxi listened to cold lips and laughed mockingly. Since she came here, from the beginning, the ugly girl was abandoned before entering the door, to the later red apricot came out of the wall without knowing the shame, and now to the red-faced evil, she seems to have been the talker on the streets. Since ancient times, men have always loved to push all their faults on women. How can the so-called beggars and sorrows play a role in the real imperial struggle? Without her, Fu Zhao would avenge and seize power. Without her, Zongzheng Wuyou would also deploy a counterattack. Without her, Qiyun would have another reason to start a war. And she was just the victim of this struggle for power, and she really cared about that person.

    Man Yan gently opened the curtain of the window, looked at the tea stalls who were discussing her, and saw that although they were ordinary and dressed as ordinary people, their eyebrows had an unbelievable evil spirit. People like rivers and lakes are more like ordinary people. She raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t wait to think about it. A woman in front of her suddenly rushed towards the carriage in a crazy way. The lady was shabby and her hair was messy and covered. Most of her face looks like a mad woman, holding a parcel in her hand like a child. As she ran, she panicked and yelled, "Help! Don''t kill my child, my son is innocent ... who saved my child ..." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 121ï¼š

    121

    The madwoman was followed by a woman in her forties dressed as a mistress, and anxiously called her: "Madam, madam ... stop running, just stop!"

    Where did the crazy woman listen, but ran desperately, she ran to the carriage, suddenly stumbled by something, her body was unstable, and the whole person bumped into the carriage. She screamed "ah" and hit her head There was a bang in the carriage''s carriage, and the carriage shook with a frown, and the woman behind chased after him quickly, exclaiming nervously, "Ma''am, how are you? Are you all right?"

    The madwoman''s forehead was smashed, blood was flowing, her eyes fainted, and she muttered, "Don''t kill my son! Please ... save ... my child ..."

    The madwoman was finally unable to faint, but her baggage was still held tightly by her, as if she were really her child, and she refused to let go.

    A middle-aged man chased another in the crowd, frowning at the scene, and the middle-aged woman said, "You came just right, take her back quickly, please have a doctor come and see, this time the collision is serious, don''t do anything All right. "

    The middle-aged man said impatiently: "A lunatic, what are you so nervous about? The family is so poor that you can''t open the pot, and what doctors are still needed? Bai Yang has been loving her for more than ten years."

    The middle-aged woman said, "What did you say? When the cousin gave her to us before she died, didn''t she say that, as long as you take good care of her, there will be a good day for you."

    "Lao Tzu has been waiting for more than ten years, and I haven''t seen a good day to come to us. That''s why you stupid woman believes! Anyway, I don''t care about her anymore, I have to think of my own way, if you dare to Let her in, and I threw her out of the ruined temple outside the city. "The man snorted and turned away. The woman looked at the madwoman helplessly and sighed. "Is this okay?" She said, looking up and seeing the curtain of curtains, and said for a moment, "This ... noble, can you do well, save this lady, She was pathetic. When she was young, she was abandoned by her husband, lost her child, and disfigured ... Alas! I do n¡¯t know who she is? ¡±

    His eyes flickered a little, and he lowered his eyes to see the mad woman who was lifted up by the middle-aged woman, and saw that there was a large scar on the half of the face after the hair was opened, which seemed to be a burn mark, while the other half was covered with skin Bai Xue is astonishingly beautiful, and although she is wearing a thick cloth, she does not hide the nobleness emanating from her bones. The man''s eyes flickered, and Xiao Sha winked. Xiao Sha took out a gold bar and handed it to the middle-aged woman.

    The woman then quickly smiled and said, "Thank you, you are such a good man! I''ll give you a **** for this lady!" Then she will kneel and wave coldly, "No, I just hurry, I don''t want anyone to block my way. Xiao Sha, detour! "She ordered blankly, lowering the curtain. Good guy? Such a reputation, she has never been rare.

    When she came to the Palace of the Nine Princes, the guard at the door stopped her. "The general commanded that the nine princes were rebels. Without the command of the general, no one would be allowed to see."

    Xiang Ying stepped forward: "You see clearly, this is the lady of the general! The future queen, do you dare to stop it?"

    The guard stunned slightly and said coldly, "Let ¡¯s not want to die. Mrs. Ben has already launched a killing ring today, and doesn''t care about killing a few more!" Her eyes were sharp and imposing.

    The other guards guarding the door only felt a cold wind blowing, shaking their bodies, and unconsciously let go. It''s not someone else, it''s Mrs. General!

    In the water garden of the house, the nine princes put their hands behind their heads, leaning on the pavilion in the garden, shook their legs boringly, stared at the sky, and rolled their eyes.

    A subordinate came hurriedly and reported: "Your Highness, someone has come to see you!"

    The ninth prince sat up suddenly and asked, "Who?"

    "Princess Rongle, Madam General."

    The ninth prince first glanced up, then seemed to think of something, his eyes glared, and the look was angry and resentful, and said grumpy, "What is she doing? I don''t want to see her, you tell her to go!"

    "This ... slaves dare not!"

    The ninth prince glared and reprimanded: "The dog slave who is greedy for life!" He lay down again.

    Manyu walked to the center of the garden, waved his hand to let the man back down, across the Qushui Stone Bridge, she scanned the light and dark alternate sentry around her, and called: "Old Nine."

    The ninth prince did not look at her, turned his face aside, and hummed with his nose, showing disdain.

    Manyu remembered the words he once said. It turned out not to be a joke, he would really hate her because of Zongzheng''s carefree. She lowered her eyes slightly, and there were no emotions in her eyes, and she said lightly: "His Royal Highness Nine, live a leisurely life! It is enviable."

    The ninth prince said, "Isn''t this your credit? Our future queen queen mother, how can I have the mood to see me and I''m going to see the rebel and rebel of the king of the throne? My seventh brother is so stupid, even for a woman like you No life! "

    Seeing that his words were thorny and ridiculous, he frowned and said, "It seems that His Royal Highness The Nine Crown Prince did not welcome me.

    The ninth prince heard her about to leave, and jumped up, he hated for several days, there was no place to vent, and finally found an exit, only to say that she was about to leave, he couldn''t help but be breathless Choosing words, shouting out loudly: "Just go, even if I die, you don''t have to come to see me again. I thought you were different from other women, so you are greedy for vanity! Seventh brother cares nothing for you, Now I do n¡¯t know where he was locked up by Fu Zhao, or whether he is dead or alive, hey ... I ¡¯m a crow''s mouth! ¡±He angrily slapped his mouth, and said,¡° You do n¡¯t want to save him, Actually, you promised to be the queen of Fu Chou, are you still human? You watery Yang ... "The woman of Watery Yanghua, he didn''t say these words, because he saw a cold body standing in the garden. The lonely woman, his eyes widened and frowned.

    The water garden is picturesque and sunny. Next to the rockery that is formed with strange rocks, the stream is like a blue water. She is isolated on a wooden bridge on her back. The red gauze floats on the water. The water is sparkling and reflecting. A white cold light, reflecting red blood, dazzling white hair.

    The cold voice seemed to pierce the temperature of the sun, and the cool chill emanated from the beautiful water garden. She said, "If you want to swear, swear! Either beautify or succumb to water, as long as it''s not what he said, other people, I ... don''t care."

    The ninth prince is still asleep, but she has already left.

    General State House, study.

    "That''s all? Didn''t say anything else?" After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Fu Zhao put down his handbook, got up and left the desk case, and took a few steps. She went out so high-profile just to ask a few words of curse? This is not like the character of Rongle! He stopped and turned around and asked, "Who did they meet halfway? Did something special happen?"

    The guard thought about it and said, "There was a madman in the middle, and a man and a woman, and the lady rewarded them with some gold."

    Fu Ziwei paused, staring, and said, "Hurry up and find out what these three people are? Also, the Prince of the Nine Princes, pay close attention to the general, and then let someone else approach, uniform, kill! Never let He communicated with the outside. "

    The guard responded: "Yes."

    Fu Zhao said, "How is the Yuxi case?"

    The guard said: "Everywhere I can find, I just don''t."

    Fu Zhao twisted his eyebrows, backed his hands, thought for a moment, and turned around: "Keep looking. The capital is so big. I have used jade seals a few days before the autumn hunting. I do n¡¯t believe this thing can fly with wings No way? "

    After the guard stepped back, Fu Zhao walked to the window to see the sun outside, but he couldn''t feel the slightest warmth.

    At night, the Royal Palace.

    The shattered Senyan Palace, the last star in the dark hall went out, and the hall was dark. Suddenly, a window sealed with a wooden board was knocked open by a sharp tool, making a very light and light sound. The auricle of the man locked by the iron chain in the hall moved slightly, but he still closed his eyes and looked still. Only a moment later, the whole plank of the window was pried off, the window opened, and a figure flashed in.

    "Subordinates see the Lord!" The caller lowered his voice and worshiped.

    Lengyue transmitted through the window paper, and there was a hint of cold light in the temple. Zong Zheng opened his eyes slowly and worry-free, and his eyes were clear, cold and scary, not worse than usual. He also lowered his voice, "Is everything done?"

    The comer responded: "Yes. All the belongings and weapons have been transported to Jiangnan in secret, and the people and horses in the building have gathered, waiting for the grandfather to leave the palace."

    Zongzheng nodded his head and said "En" gently, asking, "How is she?"

    Come to humanity: "The Lord is assured, the princess is very good! Today, the princess sent a message secretly, saying that at night three days later, she would meet us with the token of the Patriotic General. The subordinate and the princess will be in the western suburbs The caves under the cliffs of the hunting ground met, and from there there was a trail leading directly to the Jiangnan official road. As long as you avoided the defense of the capital and the token, the road was smooth and you could reach the land of Jiangnan within half a month. "

    Zong Zheng frowned worrylessly, "How easy is Fu''s token to get? Without the token, Wang can still take her safely away." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 122ï¼š

    122

    Come to humanity: "If there is no token, it will take at least one month to take a detour on the mountain road. The road will be chased, and Wang Ye will not be hurt ... this is what the princess meant."

    Zong Zheng frowned tightly, sighing: "You go, arrange someone to do a good job, and don''t get into trouble." A Man''s nature, he knew, she insisted, no one can change.

    "Subordinates obey!"

    The windows in the hall were closed again, and the hall was dark again. Zong Zheng looked at the round holes on the side wall of his eyes, his beautiful face moved slightly, and it was hard to say what was in his heart.

    General State House, Qingyuan Garden. With her hand on her chin, her eyes slanted on the chaise longue in front of the window. Behind a carved wood framed glass lamp, yellow lights came out through the silk, and she hung her head slightly, with white hair. The shadows printed in the light make the expression on her face hazy and dim, unable to see clearly.

    Xiang Yingli was ten steps away. He only looked up at her, and immediately retracted his eyes. He lowered his head and reported: "Unsurprisingly, the general thought that we passed the message through the three people who appeared in the anonymous lane. Someone has been sent to check. He must not have thought that the master was talking about the West, and Xiao Ke was the one who really passed on the news. "

    The corners of the man''s lips slightly trace an arc that is too shallow to be lighter, and there is no meaningful smile, a little deep, and a mystery. She took Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying to the Palace of the Nine Princes. Fu Zhao''s eyes would definitely be on the three of them and the nine Princes. Every move along the way could not escape Fu''s eyes, and Xiao Ke was so simple. Girls who don''t have scheming and martial arts are least likely to be wary. Xiao Ke doesn''t have martial arts, but she has mystery, which is a kind of mystery that can make people wake up and forget what happened before. Although Wuyinlou is secretive, it is not difficult to find someone with her fan.

    "I''m afraid those in today''s Anonymous Lane are not simple." She gently lifted the hand that was stabbed by the hook, with layers of gauze wrapped around her hand, looking a little swollen.

    Xiang Yingsi said: "Those people are indeed weird. Although they are usually a little crowded, they are not as driven as they are today. Could there be any conspiracy of these people aimed at the master?"

    Man moved **** and said lightly, "No matter who they are, this time, we can achieve the purpose we want. What else will the general do?"

    Xiang Ying said: "I heard that since Qiu Xun returned, the general has been sending someone to look for something secretly, but I don''t know what it is? They have searched the entire palace, searched the residences of some ministers and The people who had contacted His Majesty a few days before the Autumn Hunt did not seem to have been found so far. "Speaking here, he paused, remembered something, and added:" Before the general, the Prince had the same move."

    "Oh?" Deng Mandai moved her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes slightly, the prince had searched, Fu Fu was also looking for, what is so important to the people who will soon be on the throne? She contemplates her eyebrows, and after a moment, her eyes light up, "Jade Seal, maybe the Chuanyu Seal!"

    Xiang Ying stunned, with a kind of cloud and fog feeling, and laughed: "The master said that it is very likely that it is the jade seal of the country! But where is your majesty in the palace, and where is the jade seal not in the palace?"

    Manyu sat up and suddenly remembered the seemingly ordinary but heavy box given to him by the father-in-law and the words of the emperor: "Hey, I will give you two things ... when you were the general lady, You must not open it, otherwise you will become an eternal sinner in the kingdom of heaven. "

    Isn''t it ... she''s startled, if so, what''s the other thing? She stood up suddenly, "Go, go to the tea plantation."

    Xiang Ying hesitated for a moment, followed her to the door without saying a word, Man suddenly paused, glanced around, calm, and raised his hand to stop: "Slow, it is not the time today. You go down and rest Well, I''ll practice sword in the forest. "

    Xiang Ying disagreed: "Master, your hand hurts ..."

    "It doesn''t matter, I have a sense. You go." She said she turned and took the sword and went straight to the bamboo forest.

    For three days, there was no other action.

    On the evening of the third day, the moonlight was excellent. Fu Zhao finally finished the pile of official duties and wandered alone in the dormitory. As soon as his mind was empty, he was the figure of the man. He held his forehead in one hand, his eyes fell on the light gray floor tiles, but no focus.

    He turned to the door and shouted, "Come, go and tell the guard of the Qing Garden to come to see Ben."

    The guard outside the door responded hastily. Within a quarter of an hour, the guard of the Qingyuan Garden went outside the door and had not yet asked for it. Fu Zhao had already said "Come in".

    The guard entered the house to salute, Fu Zhao stood at the window with his back on his back, and asked, "Is the wound on his hand better?"

    The guard bowed his head and revered respectfully: "When returning to the general, the subordinate heard the girl Xiao said that his wife''s hand seemed to be more serious than three days ago. The general''s business was busy for three days, and the subordinate did not dare to disturb."

    Fu Zhao''s eyes changed, and he suddenly turned back, frowning, "What''s going on? Isn''t Xiao Ke''s medicine good? How can it be more serious?"

    The guard quickly said: "Mrs. practiced the sword every night, the wound worsened, and the fingers had already seen the bones. I heard that I couldn''t practice the sword anymore, and my wife was in a bad mood. Tonight, I asked the guard to call a pot of wine and screen everyone back. People drink in the bamboo forest. "

    With a slight shock from Fu Zhao, he felt irresistible pain in his heart and saw bones. Is it already so serious? She was so bad at her body! She has always been a calm and self-sustaining woman, but she also drinks alcohol because she is in a bad mood? In his life, the last thing he regrets is the drunkenness. If there is no drunkenness, there will be no trace of incense, no trace of incense, and there will be no red curtain that makes him regret his life. The woman has followed him for many years, knowing him too much, knowing that he was persecuted by the doorkeeper in a difficult situation, and so designed for him, leading him to use Li Daitao''s rigid plan to destroy him and Rongle, he must seize her and take her Thousands of corpses!

    He squeezed his punches, strode out, and headed straight for Qingyuan.

    The night is quiet and peaceful, with clear autumn gardens, the autumn wind is bleak, and the bamboo shadows are swaying, surrounded by blue colors. The woman sits alone, with long hair flying, and clothes are light. Drink, already a bit drunk. In the air, the faint fragrance of bamboo is mixed with a strong aroma of wine, coupled with the picturesque beauty of the beautiful scenery under the silver moonlight, it is fascinating.

    Standing far outside the bamboo forest, Fu Zhao was unwilling to disturb this tranquil beauty. He stared at each other blindly, with countless misses and loves. I haven''t seen it for a few days, as long as I have passed.

    Manyu poured another glass of wine, poured her head up, and her throat burned. She looked up at Haoyue in the air, thinking of Li Bai''s first moon alone.

    A pot of wine between flowers, no blind date alone.

    Toasting invited Mingyue, the three of the film.

    The month does not drink, the shadow follower follows me.

    For the time being with the moon, Xingle must be in spring.

    I linger on the moon, my dancing is chaotic.

    Woke up with lovers, scattered after drunk.

    Yong Jie relentlessly swims, the phase of Yun Yunhan.

    No flowers here, but bamboo. The loneliness and desolation of the great poet who admired later generations when he was drinking and writing poetry? She put down her wine glass, picked up the Xuanpo on the side, and flew up instead of practicing sword, but dancing to the full.

    The soft and elegant figure fluttered in the green bamboo forest, and the radiant rays like mercury drew a beautiful arc under the dim moonlight. She glanced at the sword light occasionally, her cold and clear eyes dazzled with drunken expression, and the white snow flowing in her eyes flowed with holy magic, exuding mysterious attraction.

    Fu Zi saw that she was holding a sword, but she wanted to stop it, but could not move, as if she was nailed to the ground. In this way, he wants to look at it once more.

    The sharp sword energy suddenly swept through the air, shaking the bamboo leaves and falling, drifting around her, as if in the desolation of a painting and calligraphy woman, it seemed to be a clear rain of bamboo leaves, trying to wash all the sadness in the world.

    Her sword dance is soft and rigid, showing a woman''s most beautiful posture in such a quiet and beautiful night, and the soft and beautiful moonlight is just her backing.

    The light footwork gradually moved to the low table where the hip flask was placed. She bent back and lifted the hip flask with one finger and tossed it into the air. The wine poured down the pot, like a clear spring, her red lips slightly opened. The drunkenness is so stingy.

    The man outside the forest seemed to be struck by that look with a stiff body. At this moment, the woman suddenly dropped the sword in the hand, and she held the other hand in one hand, her brows frowned, her body crooked, and she fell to the ground.

    Fu Zhao was startled, hurriedly rushing past, and called nervously: "Rong Le."

    He held up her body and saw that the thick gauze on her right hand had been stained with blood, and was angry and distressed. She picked her up and headed for the bedroom.

    Her eyes narrowed, the shadow under the thick eyelashes covered the look in her eyes, and she rested quietly in his arms, motionless.

    Fu Tzu put her on the bed, turned around and asked for water to clean her wounds, but she grabbed him by the sleeve. Fu Zhaowei turned back, and saw that her eyes were lightly watered, her expression was half drunk and half awake, and the corner of her mouth was filled with a smile that made her distressed at first sight. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 123ï¼š Leaving the capital (1)

    Chapter 123: Leaving Beijing (1)

    "Rongle ..." He felt that his heart was not his own. No, his heart was no longer his own.

    "Why?" She dragged him, her face up, and looked at him with drunk eyes, her voice bleak and sad, "Why do you treat me like that?"

    His heart trembled, as if a soft hand tightened his heart little by little, the pain from the bottom of his heart to the apex of his heart. He opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say. He knew he was wrong! But he couldn''t look back.

    She looked into his eyes, a bleak tone like a cold wind blowing into a person''s body, she said, "Do you know, I want to choose to believe someone who has been using to hurt me ... how much courage is needed ... Did you know that I almost ... I almost fell in love with you! "She shook his arm, and the voice suddenly became sharp, like a sharp knife cutting in his heart.

    Fu Zhao''s chest trembled. He couldn''t move there. The blood in the body seemed to coagulate at that moment, and the whole person also lost the ability to think. He looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, and she said: She almost fell in love with him!

    He squatted slowly and slowly, without leaving his eyes full of drunken eyes for a moment. His hand slowly touched her face, shaking his lips, and asked, "Rongle, you ... say what?"

    Her sullen smile expanded even more, and she shook her head gently, laughing at herself: "It''s useless to say anything! It''s you who betrayed your promise and pushed me to others in the cruelest way. You use your actions ... ... gives me a less cruel lesson than death! Hate ... I never said the word, but now, I give it to you! "

    She spoke to him like a sharp blade, and her hate was deep in her eyes. He was trembling physically and mentally. He knew she hated him. From the moment she saw her white hair, he tortured Zongzheng to worry about her. When holding the hook, he always knew that she hated him! But he never thought that she would say it herself, so straightforward. It turned out that knowing and hearing was two different things, but I knew that I could deceive myself, but I couldn''t lie to myself when I heard it.

    Fu Tzu sat down on the ground, his eyes empty and desperate, his regret hit hard in his heart, and the pain was unbearable. He looked at her with a grin and murmured: "Yes, it''s too late ..." It turned out that he used to be only one step away from happiness, and was ruined by himself! How could this be? how could this be?

    He couldn''t help thinking, if she didn''t implement the plan, she would fall in love with him, what kind of happiness would it be? That is the joy of sitting in the world, and the revenge can''t match it! The better the imagination, the more cruel and desperate the reality becomes.

    He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her on the shoulder, with a strong plea in his eyes, as if desperate, and said, "Rong Le, as long as you give me another chance, I immediately let Zongzheng worry free, and I can even take the throne Give him back, I do n¡¯t need anything ... Rongle, give me another chance, okay? I wo n¡¯t take advantage of you and hurt you. I just want to love you and live with you. . Rongle ... OK? "This time, it was not a threat, not an exchange of interests, but a prayer, a kind of expectation from the heart, a solemn and sad expectation.

    Man Yan opened his drunken and hazy eyes, and it seemed that the consciousness was not very clear. She frowned, and suddenly said: "Zongzheng has no worries ... no worries, he has been locked up by you, I want to see him! Can I?"

    Fu Zhao''s body shook, her eyes trembled, and she didn''t hear anything about what he said. He hoped that she could not hear, he prayed that she could not hear, he could not hear her desire for happiness, and she could only hear the words Zongzheng Wuyou!

    He propped himself up and looked at her, her face flushed slightly with drunkenness, her eyes were empty and fell on him, but she was not in her eyes. He suddenly said with a decided laugh: "In your heart, I''m still far worse than him! Why do you miss him? You are just more than ten days of emotion. If conquering a woman really starts from the body, then I Maybe give it a try. There is no hope anyway. "

    His eyes became cold, and there was no more gentleness. She instinctively shrank, frowned, and looked blank.

    "Rongle, don''t blame me!" He had regretted it. He shouldn''t let her go for the first time. After becoming married, he should fulfill her husband and wife with her, maybe there will be nothing today.

    He must be thinking, clasping her shoulders with his hands to prevent her from having a chance to dodge, and lowering his head, he would kiss her bright red lips with water.

    She was struggling in shock, and he clasped her hand above her head. When he was about to kiss her, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him. He frowned, his eyes were clear, he let go of her, and turned quickly, but At this time, an ice-blue extremely small silver needle quickly pierced his skin and accurately pierced the acupuncture point, causing him to stagnate and move instantly.

    His heart was cold like ice all of a sudden, everything that was originally used to reduce his alertness, waiting for this inevitable blow. He smiled sadly and turned his head hard. The drunk woman stood behind him. At this moment, his eyes were very clear, and there was still half drunk.

    He stared at him coldly, and ignored the sorrowful expression in his eyes. She winked at Xiao Sha. Xiao Sha nodded and took his token, and then raised Fu as instructed by Man. Move to the bed and cover the quilt.

    Before Man Man went out, he glanced back. The look was extremely complicated. It seemed to have seen all the entanglement between the two of them. From the first time they met until the night after that, they cuddled together. Without a trace of emotion? She turned her head, looking at the night sky with a firm and unusual look, her tone indifferent, and said, "Fu Cho, you really have a bit of affection for me. This time, I won''t hurt your life. But see you later, you I must be an enemy, and I will never show mercy again! In my life, from now on, I only live for one person. This ... Thanks for your gift, let me see clearly, in this world, who ... It''s the one who really treats me! "

    Fu Zhaomu''s light was stripped, he looked at her decisive departure, thick sorrow and despair filled his whole heart, his world was like the dark night covered by dark clouds outside, like ink, The thickening cannot be reduced.

    The four men left the General''s Mansion and walked a distance to the west. In the thick night, a man in black suddenly appeared and saluted her: "Princess!"

    Man nodded and said, "Cold inflammation, the token is for you. You go first, I''ll get something, and then come."

    Xiang Ying busyly said, "Subordinates go with the master."

    Manxie waved his hand, "No need, if you have more eyes, I can do it myself."

    The night was cold, and she came to the roof of the tea garden, opened the round hole to project moonlight, and jumped down, her posture was extremely dexterous, and she did not make a sound. This trip is very important, she dare not alarm anyone.

    The garden was dark and there was no light at all. She waited for her eyes to gradually clear before turning to an unobtrusive corner behind the screen. She turned on the machine and a decorative tree moved to one side immediately. She squatted down Open the dark compartment at the bottom of the two layers, take out the box, and then restore everything to the original appearance, then stood up.

    Holding the box cautiously, waiting to turn around, all of a sudden, a wind blowing in the direction behind him, a torn voice of an indistinguishable man and woman, passed coldly through the screen with a ghastly smile. , Shocked people shivered, immediately shivering.

    "It turned out that the princess hid something here, which made the owner easy to find!"

    He calmly calmed down, looked down at the box in his hand, walked slowly to the screen, and saw a person standing not far away. He was covered with black cloth from head to toe, only one pair of eyes was exposed, and even those eyes were In the darkness, you can clearly see the vicious calculations flashing in those eyes. The man stared at what was in her hand, with the determination that was inevitable.

    The man was expressionless and calmly said, "Your lord is the gate of Heaven''s Vengeance?" I did not expect that under the hope of Fu Zai, this person could walk freely in the capital, whether this person is martial arts or others. Not to be underestimated. Since the incident at the Xuande Hall, Fu Zhao has destroyed the Heavenly Gate, and she knows about the Heavenly Gate and the plan. So in the face of the culprit who has always been behind the scenes, she said in her heart that there is as much hate as there is hate, but at this moment, it is not the time for revenge. I do not know the background of this person? What''s the use of him to pass the national jade seal? Is it just to prevent Zong Zheng from getting it? Was his deliberate game really for the purpose of raising money?

    The man looked at her up and down, and said, "Yes! Your girl has a little eyesight, but also a certain fixation. It is a buildable thing, but ... a pity!"

    Does he think of himself as the Creator? He smiled coldly and said, "Does the owner follow me here, want something in my hand, or ... my life?"

    The man smiled grimly, "Things, naturally want! People, too!"

    Mancha mocked and said, "It seems that I still have value to the doorkeeper. So, my life is not in danger for the time being?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 124ï¼š Leaving the capital (2)

    124 Leaving the capital (2)

    The man laughed and said, "The two boys are very good to you. You are still very useful. As long as you send things over and obediently follow the owner, the owner will naturally save your life and not let you. You suffer a lot. But if you are not willing to obey, then the owner cannot guarantee that you will still be able to see them alive. "

    Frowting frantically, he said, "You are not only dealing with Zongzheng worry-free, but also Fu Cui! Is n¡¯t Fu Cui the gatekeeper of your Heavenly Vengeance? You did your best to train him, not to help him get revenge. Your purpose What exactly is it?"

    The man smiled and Shen said: "My purpose, you don''t need to know, what you should know is that your little life is now in the hands of the owner of the door. Quickly bring things over!" She held out her hand, but her hand was covered under a black cloth.

    Frowning frantically, after speaking a few words with the man, she still couldn''t tell whether he was male or female. He is of medium to thin body, and the words are not very tall but not short, and his voice is sharp, like males but not males, females and non-females.

    Why does this person make himself so mysterious? She meditated slightly and asked, "You know what I have in my hand? I don''t know it myself."

    The man laughed: "Don''t you know? Then why do you choose to take it by yourself silently in the middle of the night? I''m afraid that the wind will leak. Your Majesty''s mind is getting deeper and deeper. You keep it, yes, only you, Fu Zhao will not investigate, not torture the confession. However, I am very strange, in your capacity, why would he believe you? "

    Manling himself could not understand why the Emperor Lin trusted her and handed such important things to her.

    Seeing her standing still, the man had said impatiently: "The owner has limited patience, and he will bring things!"

    There was a flash of cold light in Man''s eyes, and he smiled, "What if I say ... no?"

    The man sneered, "You are not the master''s opponent! Better to be acquainted."

    Manchan glanced at her injured hand, and smiled lightly: "But don''t forget, this is my place!" The word "place" has not yet exited, and she hurriedly backhanded, pressing one hand behind the screen and the next one. The protruding button, the phoenix with the hundred birds facing the phoenix pattern suddenly opened its mouth, and several black projectiles shot out in the direction of the man in black. The man in black didn''t expect it to be there. Quickly avoided, the projectiles hit the thick pillars behind him and exploded, and a thick black smoky smoke filled instantly, catching the sight of the man in black.

    Just in the air, Man-chan has rushed away, she is not good at organs, and the power of this projectile is not very strong. The day was just to prevent him from leaving a trail for himself and dealing with ordinary people. Maybe, it can only be used to fight for a little time to deal with the host of Tian Qiumen. Therefore, she has to leave the place as soon as the dense fog does not clear, and meet with other people. Although she has martial arts in her hands, but she is not sure, she will not stubbornly, especially at this moment, it is most important to protect the things in her hands.

    This box is related to whether Worry is justified! Fu Zhao now controls the form. Although Jade Seal is important to him, it is not indispensable. On the contrary, Zong Zheng''s name of worry-free conspiracy is out. This legendary Jade Seal is very important for him to return to Jiangnan!

    She hurriedly leapt to the roof, but the man in black still in the fog behind was unhurried and smirked, "You can''t escape!"

    The man came to the backyard from the roof, leaped forward, landed on the horse''s back, twitched his legs, whipped his horse sharply, and "driving", the horse rushed towards the western suburbs.

    There was silence all around, only the hoarse of horseshoes echoing in the night on the remote path, and the dense foliage on both sides of the road was shaking. She clearly felt a strong murderous blast rising up to the top of her head. She looked dumb, put the box into the left sleeve, and grasped the reins tightly. The injured hand was holding the sword handle tightly, ready to attack at any time.

    The sky is full of dark clouds, and the moonlight is hiding in the clouds, and it seems that it is unwilling to see the tragic world that is about to face.

    The wind was raging on the ground, and the fallen leaves flew in the air, brushing her cheek, leaving a light red mark. Even the fallen leaves can hurt people, so the murderousness can be seen.

    The man rushed to the horse, and there were several sharp sword qi coming around her. When her ears moved, she closed her eyes, and her hearing was more sensitive in the dark. When the sword Qi pointed at her big body from all directions, she frowned and patted her horseback. The whole person flew up in the air, and then took possession of it. The sword in her hand swept down for a week. Soaring into the sky, just listening to the sound of murmuring, the sharp weapon fell to the ground. Without frowning, she flew forward and landed on the running horse. With a whip, the horse ran fast.

    There was a wave of ten feet, which lasted for more than a hundred feet. Her hilt had been stained red in her hands, but her face was pale and scary. She had numbness in her phalanx. She still clenched her fingers and refused to let go.

    When a large piece of open space around the front corner became dark, she quickly tightened her reins and turned around to look at it, the same behind her.

    She is surrounded! There is no way forward, no way backward.

    "The owner said, you can''t escape!" The torn voice came again, and she almost foreseen that she would fall into the hands of others, and became a checker for check and balance. She doesn''t! If she can''t escape, she would rather die than make a pawn!

    Just when she decided to fight with each other to see if she could break out of the siege, a vigorous voice came from the dense forest on one side: "Tian Qiu Men is so shameless in doing things. So many people besiege a woman and say, Don''t be afraid to damage the prestige of the doorkeeper! "With this person''s mouth, dozens of people suddenly jumped on both sides of the dense forest, and fell around the mansions, protecting her in the center.

    He looked up slightly, looked up, and saw a black man standing on the top of a towering tree. The man''s face was handsome and clean, but a long brown scar from his forehead to the bridge of his nose made him look shabby. At first glance, it seems a little bit more frustrating.

    The host of Tian Qiumen laughed: "Who is the master of this gate? It turned out to be the" No Xiangzi "who defeated the sword and tried to defeat him. I never thought you would be the landlord of Wuyin Lou, willing to surrender to Zongzheng. No worries! "

    This person is also a wicked man, who has no aptitude, and has no rivals in the rivers and lakes. He uttered mad words, fought against the sword, but defeated the whole world. Many martial art masters were dissatisfied with his madness. There was no one in Pride''s eyes, and he went forward to challenge, and the result was either death or injury. Since then, his reputation has become even louder, but four years ago, somehow, this man suddenly disappeared from the rivers and lakes.

    The Xuanyi person jumped down and landed easily. He did not even shake his clothes. He chuckled: "It is the seat of the people to submit to, but one thing is that this place will never submit to men like you. A man and a woman! "

    The host of the door of Tian Qiumen opened his eyes and saw the ferocity in his eyes. He snorted coldly. "The fast-talking man is incompetent, and there is no sage. You think that you are the only one who wants to obstruct the door. Good for the Lord? "

    For a moment, this person is actually a eunuch! Why is an **** not in the palace, but the master of the gate of Heaven''s Vengeance?

    Xuanyi raised his eyebrows, pulled out a fan from his sleeve and slowly unfolded it. He fanned it twice and calmly smiled, "I ca n¡¯t stop it. I''ve only tried it!"

    He said that the fans were combined together, and they were shot at almost the same time as the host of Tian Qiu Men. The fierce murderousness immediately swept the sky and swept the entire world, causing the situation to change color, and people''s breathing was stagnant.

    The dark clouds gathered, the wind was hunting, and the depressed atmosphere in the air made people unconsciously nervous, unable to breathe nervously.

    The man was riding on the horse and could not see the figures of the fierce fighting in the air. And the enemies of the enemies in the surrounding area moved in unison, stabbed at her sharply, and dozens of Xuanyi people around her looked dignified and lifted their swords to meet the enemy. She was tightly guarded in the center and could not leave her.

    There are a large number of Tian Qiumen, all of whom are rare masters. This battle is fierce.

    The battle lasted for almost half an hour, and the host of Tian Qiumen and the host of Wuyin Lou were still in a fierce battle, and no victory was determined. The ground was already filled with dead bodies and blood spread.

    There were many deaths and injuries among the people of Tian Qiu Men. All of the dozens of people who had no hidden buildings were injured, either light or severe, but none of them fell down. They waved the sword in their hands, they couldn''t stop for a moment.

    Man-chan was shocked, she couldn''t get involved in trying to help. The number of Tian Qi Men is several times that of them. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t last long! She didn''t want to stop and wait for someone else''s protection, this would only make her feel useless. Seeing them fighting one by one, the swords in her body stood up to protect her, and she admired her heart. Although they were only ordered to act, not to protect her.

    Manyu clenched the hilt again, and she ignored whether her hand would be used up with the sword again. He was waiting to fly forward, but at this moment, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes in front of him. The sound was rapid and intense.

    She looked up and saw the hustle and bustle of the dust taking off from the hoof, and drove the seven fast horses in front. Seven men on the horse with half-blooded blood red demon masks, holding long swords, rushed forward.

    The violent wind swept backwards, bringing a violent Xiao-slaying spirit. She saw the seven men''s eyes bloodless and bloodthirsty like Yan Luo Yan Luo, holding the sword across the room, just like the wild wolf slaughter that day. They easily killed a path, led to her, then raised their swords and fell down, and quickly solved the enemies surrounding her. She didn''t even see how many times they raised their hands. All she saw was the body that was lying on the ground with **** eyes bursting out before she could even make a noise. The horses under them trampled on the corpses, and she heard the sound of bone fractures, and saw the corpses trampled into mud. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 125ï¼š

    125

    The strong **** air in the air was disgusting, and the people of Tian Qi Men were shocked by the sudden arrival of Shura Qisha, and the reaction became a bit dull. The host of Tian Qiu Men glanced at the large number of men and women in front of him, his eyes flashed, his heart screamed badly, he quickly blocked the opponent''s moves, and his body quickly withdrew, calling out: "Withdraw!"

    The heavenly enemies immediately retreated as if released, the action was extremely fast, and several vertical jumps disappeared into the night.

    Shura Qisha was scattered around her, expressionless and squinting, as if nothing had happened just now.

    The task of the landlord of Wuyin Lou has been completed, and he did not order anyone to chase him. He just adjusted his appearance, walked to the front of the man, made a gesture of please, his face was pale, but his voice was respectful, saying: "Please The princess gets in the car! "

    The team in front of the team lined up on both sides, giving way to the end of the road was a luxurious carriage. She was slightly puzzled, but didn''t ask anything, jumped off the horse, and went to the carriage with Wuzi.

    At this moment, she couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was!

    When I walked to the carriage, someone immediately crouched down and bent over to give her a foot pedal. She hesitated a little, or she wasn''t used to it. She stepped over the person and stepped directly on the board. The other person quickly lifted the curtain for her She bent in, and the carriage was very spacious. When she looked up, her eyes smashed into a pair of deep eyes.

    She frowned, and said instinctively, "Why are you here?" How could a body so badly injured run at such a fierce speed? Is he dead?

    Zongzheng leaned sideways on the soft cushion and looked at her without talking. The wound on his body was treated, and he changed into clean clothes. His face was still pale, and his emotions were extremely complicated.

    There is everything in the heart, but the face is extremely calm. She walked slowly to him and sat down, without lowering her head.

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes, pulled her right hand and glanced, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    After a stunned look, he also glanced at his hand. At this moment, the gauze stained with blood on his hand was quickly peeled off by Zongzheng Wuyou. The bones under the flesh and blood were extremely scary. With a sigh of relief, it felt like a heartbreaking pain hit the heart palpitations, making her almost dizzy.

    Zong Zheng saw her face wrinkled tightly, and a little pain in her angry eyes gradually spilled out. He pursed his pale lips, frowned, and lowered his head without saying a word. Although he should not stay here for a long time, his movements are still gentle and slow, minimizing the pain caused by her medication. He carefully cleaned her wounds, applied medicine and bandaged, and was not at all sloppy because of their situation.

    In his life, it is estimated that nothing has been done so seriously.

    Probably because someone cares about it, Deng Man felt that the pain was even more severe. She bit her lip tightly and didn''t dare to make a sound, but her eyes burst into tears unconsciously.

    She knew he was angry! Annoying that she does not care for herself, annoying her to make her own claims and put herself in danger. But the token and this box are important to him!

    Zong Zheng worry-free to help her handle it properly, and then told the outside: "Get off."

    "Yes." The outside responded, and the squadron set off to the west. Considering Zong Zheng''s worry-free injuries, the carriage was not particularly fast.

    The atmosphere inside the carriage was a bit strange. After so many things, the two finally understood each other''s mind, got rid of the shackles of identity, and could be together without fear. There were many words in their hearts, but at this moment they said nothing. come out.

    Manyan lowered his head, slightly raised the corner of his eyes to look at the man around him, and just saw the other person''s hastily retracted gaze, and the strong emotion that could not be hidden in the awkward sight. She lowered her head, raised her lips slightly, and seemed to smell the smell of happiness.

    Her life has gone to the present. Although she has always been enviable and noble, she has never been truly happy, she has been hurt, and the strangeness brought to her by another life, her sensitive identity and the surrounding environment Too many conspiracies and tricks made her have to live carefully. Before that, she thought that her life would be like this, unexpectedly, the peaks and turns, despite the many resentments in her heart, and although they were worried about the path ahead, she had never felt at ease.

    Since then, she is no longer alone, and in her life, there is an extra man named Zongzheng Wuyou! And in his life, the woman named Man Man has already stationed.

    The carriage moved forward steadily, Zongzheng frowned suddenly, his voice seemed unpleasant, and shouted: "Faster!"

    Riding on the side of the carriage, Wu Xiangzi walked slightly, worried: "This ... Lord, your injury ..."

    Manx frowned and looked up at Zongzheng''s worry-free glance. This man was awkward again! She strangled him and shouted, "You don''t want to live?" Said the probe and shouted, "Leave him alone, just go."

    Wu Xiangzi outside the carriage smiled softly, and really listened to her, and responded: "Yes." From the moment the princess appeared in front of him with the fan of the Lord, he knew, Sooner or later this woman will become his other master.

    Zong Zheng watched her worry-freely. She started ordering his people so soon, and his people even listened!

    Man squinted and stared straight back, without giving in the least, the two people stared at each other like this, and no one spoke.

    The carriage turned a turn, and suddenly turned upside down, unconscious, and leaned over to his side. She frowned, and she really felt so tired. She wanted to rely on him so much, but after thinking about it, he had such a serious injury, would it hit him? She wanted to sit upright, but she didn''t move yet. Zongzheng Wuwu seemed to be aware of her attempt. A pair of sturdy arms had already looped around, holding her tightly in her arms.

    She frowned. This man was so injured after being injured!

    His breath was a bit turbulent, like annoyed, and upset.

    More than a year, hundreds of day and night torment, finally looking forward to this day, they really come together again. He bowed his head, his lips against her snow-like hair, and his heartache was beyond words. He will not let go of those who bring humiliation and pain to them.

    Leaning against his wide chest, listening to his erratic heartbeat, she closed her eyes gently and called out: "No worry." All moods, all affections, all past, are here Whispered. There are many words she doesn''t say, she believes he understands. There were many words that he didn''t say, and she understood in her heart.

    Zong Zheng sighed without worry, all the annoyance and depression blocked in her heart was defeated by her whisper and disappeared completely. He tightened his arms and hugged her in his arms, his heart was full and fulfilled like never before.

    "Aman, the way back, let''s go together."

    "Okay, let''s go together."

    Wan He mainland was 175 years old. In October, the general of the National Guard, Fu Cui, restored the identity of the eldest son of the royal family of Lin Tianguo with the seal of Empress Fu. In the same month, I received the news that the queen Fu who was buried in the fire that year was still alive. It turned out that the queen Fu was rescued by a maid in the fire at Senyan Palace. The queen was frightened by the beam for years. The doctor''s diagnosis and treatment gradually became conscious. In November of the same year, the fifth-generation emperor of Lintian Kingdom abdicated due to illness, and Zongzheng became the sixth emperor of Lintianguo without any plans. He served as the emperor and the queen Fu as the fifth emperor. His wife, Princess Rongle, disappeared without a concubine in the harem.

    At the same time, Li Zongzheng retreated to Jiangnan without worry, claiming that the General of the Great Patriotic Army poisoned the fifth emperor and forged a book of power to usurp the throne. Yan Shu stands on its own as Emperor, and is named Nandi. Only one daughter was concubine, this woman was absolutely charming, but she had red hair and white hair. It was rumored that the princess Yung Le, who was missing, was the favorite woman in Nandi''s heart, but it was puzzling that Nandi had not been sealed This woman is the queen, but only as the princess.

    The water town, Jiangnan, is picturesque in the four seasons, but now it is also exposed to the flames of war and the situation is tense.

    Zong Zheng Wuyu held the jade seal and the seal of **** to establish himself as emperor in the south of the Yangtze River. He was known as "South Emperor". Zongzheng had no book and had a book in hand. He became emperor in Beijing, and the world called it "Northern Emperor." At this point, the kingdom of heaven is divided into two.

    The split of the powerful nations and the failure of the marriage between Lintian and Qiyun are already similar. The Prince Prince of Beiyi, who had previously surrendered to the Kingdom of Heaven, took the opportunity to assemble tens of thousands of troops to counter the chaos and regain control of the regime. We must wipe out the anti-riot army. Around the border small country began to move, each recruiting troops. Wanhe continent is now in chaos, and herds are racing. The Dust Country is famous for its warhorses and has become a hot target for all nations. At this time, Ning Qianyi, the son of Dustwind, had inherited the throne and was the king of Cangzhong.

    Although the winter in Jiangnan is not three feet colder than the north, it has a damp and cold feeling. This palace was transformed from the original palace. It is not as magnificent as the palace palace, but it is better than the simple atmosphere. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 126ï¼š

    126

    Manxiang Hall, a sandalwood deck chair, a quilt leaning against the wall, looking down at the tablet on her hand, and on the table next to her, those about the march, the war strategy, the emperor The Tablets of the Way of Domination, a pile of tables, these are all things that Zong Zheng has seen without worry. Ancient culture is vast and profound. She used to have countless certificates and speak the languages ??of the six countries, which is useless here. Although she studied management as well, this is not the other. The situation is different and people''s thinking is deeply rooted. In order to better help Zong Zheng worry-free, and to stand by him and go hand in hand with him, she must have the same knowledge. You also have to integrate modern knowledge and ancient situations and come up with the most appropriate suggestions. In the meantime, her kung fu soared immediately, sword skills did not fall, and she improved to a great degree. Her internal skills were aided by the Zong Zheng carefree.

    "It''s snowing!" Someone called outside the door. She looked up, and the snow really floated outside the door. The white snowflakes flew up in the air and quickly fell on the clean blue floor tiles in the yard, leaving traces of wet marks.

    At this time, it was one year after she came to Jiangnan, and this snow was the first snow she saw in Jiangnan, and it felt a little fresh.

    It''s been a year. In this year, she and Zongzheng have no time to hurt the spring and sad autumn, and have no time to work together to enjoy the beauty of the Jiangnan. At the beginning of the new emperor''s throne, in the case of losing tens of thousands of troops, it is naturally very difficult to fight against the solid northern emperor. Fortunately, the Beiyi Kingdom''s rebellion provided them with a chance to rest and rest, and they must grasp it. Since he became the king without worry, he has changed the carelessness of the past, settled the new policy, settled the people, set clear rewards and punishments, and acted decisively, making people respectful and fearful. At the same time recruiting soldiers and horses, and using Wuyin Lou''s place in the martial arts to locate talents in the rivers and lakes, Xingwei was the way to use, and soon established the reputation of the South Emperor who was not inferior to the Northern Emperor.

    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law." A palace girl hurriedly stepped in.

    Manxi looked up, frowned and asked, "What''s so panic?"

    The people around her were no longer with her. Xiao Sha is the commander of the banned army in the palace, and has many affairs. Xiang Ying was named the general of the new guard, responsible for training the new army, and there is another residence outside the palace. Xiao Ke found that a rare medicinal material called "Blood Black" had the magical effect of UFA. She decided to go into the WTO to go through the world to find this magical medicine for the people. Zongzheng Wuxu took the matter seriously, sent Ersha to **** him, and instructed Wuyinlou News Pavilion to make every effort to find out where this medicine is available.

    The palace girl entered the house and saluted, saying, "Mother-in-law, just now, the slave-in-law met the father-in-law of the Palace of Justice. After listening to the father-in-law, the emperor lost his temper in the Palace of Justice. , Did not call those adults. "

    For a year, no matter what happened, Zongzheng has no worries even if he is upset or angry, and how to deal with it. He rarely loses his temper. What is this today? Is it? She put down the tablet in her hand, lifted the quilt, picked up the fox fur on the side, and hurriedly walked to the Palace of Parliament.

    The weather is cold and snowy. The solemn solemn government hall, silent.

    In the hall, before the imperial case carved with the fulong pattern in lacquered black, Zongzheng wore a black dragon robe with a five-claw blue dragon embroidered with gold thread on the robe. It was extremely noble and majestic, and it was daunting. He was half-stranded, wearing a golden carved dragon hair crown, and a fairy-like face was even more beautiful than ordinary people. But at this moment, his face was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were deep, he could not see the expression, and his thin lips were clenched tightly, sitting there without saying a word.

    He looked at another newly opened hand in his hand, pinching the slender fingers in the corner of the hand with a pale white color due to the force of his fingertips, revealing the unbearable anger in his heart.

    Several ministers bowed their heads, kneeling down, they were holding their breath, and their foreheads had exuded a fine sweat. The cold wind outside poured in, and they couldn''t help fighting a shiver.

    The people in the palace palace lowered their heads tightly, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The minion at the tip of his eyes saw Manyu coming from afar, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he lifted his hands to wipe the cold sweat, and finally seemed to be able to catch his breath, and he hurriedly bowed down and said, "Minion sees his maid! Chitose Chitose!"

    Manyu didn''t wait for the announcement, went straight into the temple, the ministers in the temple flashed their eyes, busy lowering their heads a little further down.

    Zong Zheng raised his eyes without worry, his cold and majestic eyes softened slightly. He put down his pen, closed the memorial in his hand, reached out to her, and said, "You are here."

    "Well." She responded softly, and when no one walked up to him, he was pulled beside him and sat. Both spoke very naturally. When she returned to Jiangnan, Zongzheng had no worries and was seriously injured. She had been his deputy in charge of government affairs, so she is no stranger to the Palace of Government, and of course, she is no stranger to these stubborn veterans kneeling on the ground. . They often participate in her queen concubine being disrespectful to the emperor, and she laughs at all, and Zongzheng cares nothing about it.

    "What''s wrong? They made you angry?" She sat down and asked with a slight smile.

    "Nothing." Zongzheng raised his hand and brushed the snow that hadn''t melted off from her shoulder. The movement was soft and natural, and he said, "This cold day, you don''t stay warm in the house, run over and do what?"

    "I heard you have a anger here, come and see." The two of them didn''t seem to get along with each other, but said the most usual warm words like an ordinary couple, and that The bland tone seems to make people hear the taste of eternity.

    She smiled, reached out and picked up a bright yellow piece that was thrown in the corner of the royal case, which was obviously one of the sources that caused him to get angry.

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes were swift and fast. She held down the chorus and pulled her hand over her. She put her cold hand on the palm of her hand and said casually, "Nothing looks good. Your hand It''s always so cool! "

    Distraught, glanced at the play in doubt, and looked at the tense old men who seemed to be tense, kneeling down. She smiled lightly: "It seems the cause of today is because of I stand up, adults, I do n¡¯t know what this palace has done recently that is a disaster to the country and the people. Is it worth it for you to be so serious? Hate is taken for granted, as she expected. It is better to let them hate her than hate Zongzheng.

    Although she smiled, her eyes were extremely sharp, as if she could penetrate the heart of a person at a glance. Several ministers even lowered their heads and did not dare to look at her. Only the prime minister, Sanqiu, who knelt in front of her, lifted her eyelids and looked at her. When she crossed her heart, she wanted to speak. Sweeping, seeing a stimulus from the mulberry minister, Zong Zheng said in a worry-free voice: "I''ll discuss it here today, and step down."

    "According to the will, the ministers retired." Several ministers, such as amnesty, nodded gratitude, and Sang Yi looked at him before he left.

    Waiting for them all to leave, Zongzheng Wuyou retired the minions around him, took her in his arms, and used her skills to warm her.

    Manyu broke away from him, closed his neckline and gently shook his head: "No need, I wear so much, not cold." In fact, she is a little afraid of cold, but every time this will make him very tired . He is very tired of dealing with so many complicated affairs every day.

    Zongzheng pulled her over without worry, hugged her directly, walked to the screen to collapse the chair for temporary rest, and pulled the quilt to wrap the two together. He was not afraid of the cold, but he knew that she was afraid.

    He was comfortable and leaned in his arms, feeling warm and comfortable. She glanced through the gap in the folding screen and landed on a piece of music that was separated and not processed yet. With a little sigh, she still asked softly, "You don''t have to deal with government affairs?"

    Zongzheng hugged her with both arms tightly, resting her chin on her head, and lowered his eyes to cover the look in his eyes. He groaned for a moment before he said with a low voice, "Along with you for a while. Those things, Let it go. "

    Mangan felt that something was wrong with her today. She sat up, turned to look at him, and saw him frowning. She frowned and asked, "No worries, what is it that makes you angry? Today ... what are they playing me again? Anymore? "

    Zongzheng raised her hand and gently stroked her beautiful face, and touched the white hair of her ears with ease. Her eyes were distressed and gloomy, but her mouth laughed: "Nothing, it''s all trivial matters, don''t worry . "Talking to hold her in his arms again, let his chest be her support.

    He sighed, and when he refused to say anything, he stopped asking. She leaned quietly against him and felt this rare moment of relaxation.

    The snowflakes flying outside the window were dropped by the cold wind on the moon-white window paper. The fusion of white, revealing a faint tide, just like the lovers embracing in this winter, they also had bitter coexistence in happiness.

    "No worries, what are you thinking?" She looked out the window and asked gently.

    Zong Zheng also looked out the window without worry. He didn''t immediately answer the question. After a while, he said, "I was wondering whether we ... should have a child." Anger is also painful, but the voice is very tender. They never use such cold words as ëÞ and æª, they are just a lover, just you and me. This is a communication between them without words, but a spiritual fit. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 127ï¼š

    127

    The man stiffened stiffly, and his lips were pale immediately. The tragic experience of that time left an indelible shadow in their hearts, so that as long as she remembered these things, she would be unconsciously afraid and shamed. So in the past year, they have never really had the same room. In fact, in this regard, not only was she evading, he was also careful not to ask. Although I cannot live like this for a lifetime, at least not now.

    Zongzheng Wuyou felt the stiffness of the person in his arms, and smiled happily: "I just talk about it, don''t worry about it. Today, I received a message that the war in Beiyi country had ended, and his prince, Fu Xi, and Fu Zhai lost 50,000 soldiers. Conquer 80,000 soldiers. On both sides of the capital, there are small borders on both sides of the capital, while their army wants to share a cup of tea, they have seized four cities. And we have been harassed to the south, and we do n¡¯t want to give us a chance to rest ... opinion?"

    After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said, "In my opinion, this matter is definitely not that simple. All countries move together, all of them are coming towards the Kingdom of Heaven. I am afraid that someone is too ambitious and deliberately helped the situation. Weng Bangxiang Everyone knows the principle of fighting for the fisherman''s profit, but not everyone can do that fisherman. Looking at the current situation today, on the surface, it seems that only Qiyun Country and Dustwind Country are still standing still. "

    Zong Zheng woke his eyes lightly and asked, "How much do you know about Qiyun Emperor?"

    Man''s eyes faded and he shook his head gently. She didn''t understand, she really didn''t understand. That person is too deep to be seen by anyone. Everything she had done for that time was incomplete. She thinks that person is really a terrible person!

    She leaned against his wide chest and thought of all the abnormal behavior that the man had shown her before she pushed her down to hell, and she felt terrified. Looking at the vast sky and snowflakes, she frowned and said quietly: "He is a devil who can laugh and push the person he loves to Hell!" Before losing consciousness that day, the affectionate eyes of that person The truth made her want to tremble. In the three years of Qiyun Kingdom, he treated her better than any concubine in his harem, and now when I think about it, I am surprised that the concubines she has seen seem to have a little more or less Mark of. Or eyes, or lips, or face, body shape. In the past, she could never have imagined it.

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, squinting, thoughtfully. A devil who can laugh and push his loved one to hell! Such people must first have the courage to push their hearts to hell, and then they can push their loved ones to hell. This kind of person is absolutely cruel and terrible! Often he can turn his weakness into a winning chip.

    With this in mind, he stared, "Aman, could he treat you ..."

    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s not me ... forget it, don''t say this, we are in the palace all day, and the information we get is given by others. We should also occasionally go into the people''s sentiment, maybe we will What ¡¯s the gain. It ¡¯s just a rare snowfall. It ¡¯s good to go out and breathe. ¡±

    Zong Zheng thought for a while and nodded.

    Manyu called a palace maid to bring her veil, and she pulled up her white hair and hid in the veil. Otherwise, with her image, she will definitely be recognized when she goes out.

    Zongzheng leaned uneasily on the chair collapse, staring quietly at her movements, his eyes were deep, and he suddenly asked, "Aman, what do you think of his personal expedition?"

    Man''s action was slightly delayed, and he naturally knew who the "he" was in his mouth. She groaned a little, and said, "Maybe he didn''t deploy it properly before, and he was not trusted enough to let the generals lead troops to suppress the chaos." This reason, in fact, cannot be established. How could a well-thought-out person like Fu Zhao not deploy beforehand ? It is said that when he first came to the throne, he should mainly stabilize the people and handle the affairs of the North and Central China, and the war in Beiyi country may not be necessary for him to take the initiative, but why? She didn''t know.

    After getting her hair done, she turned back: "Anyway, we are given a chance to rest, which is a good thing. Well? Why don''t you change clothes?"

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows worry-free, got up and went to the Linqi Temple next door, took off the golden dragon hair crown, replaced the dragon robe, wore a white dark-textured brocade coat, faded a bit of magnificence, a little more elegant casual.

    Manxi frowned and asked, "You just go out like this?"

    Zong Zheng Wuyou looked down at his shirt, "What''s wrong?"

    Manran said: "Too compelling."

    Zong Zheng froze for a moment without worry, and then smiled with a lip. The smile looked a bit wicked, and there was a moment of fascination. She didn''t see this smile for a long time. She knew what he was thinking at the moment, and with a twitch of her mouth, she turned around, "Forget it, that''s it. Go."

    Zong Zheng stepped forward without worry, holding her hand with a smile. They didn''t take anyone, so they were both out of the house. This is probably the most comfortable moment in more than a year. Such comfort is a bit extravagant for them, so it is extremely precious.

    The streets of Jiangnan are clean, and the quaint buildings on both sides of the road are pleasing to the eye. The bare branches stretching over the roof of the eaves have a special view in the blizzard. The clear water under the corridor has not formed ice, and the snowflakes fell on the water surface and melted instantly.

    It was an excellent scenery, and she should feel the charm of this winter with the mood of walking in the courtyard, but when Manlong and Zongzheng walked on the bustling street, she regretted it a bit. In the past, I used a horse-drawn carriage to go out in the capital city. This time, people''s sentiment is used to observe people''s sentiment, just like ordinary people go shopping. People like him walking around will undoubtedly become the focus of everyone. Not to mention Jiangnan, even if you look at the world, how many people can stand in front of him without losing color? How many people can look at him without moving?

    People all around seemed to be gone, and their eyes were all on them. Compared with Zongzheng''s worry-free, the white mask covering the face was more mysterious in people''s eyes. People were thinking, What kind of woman can stand beside such a peerless man?

    Frowning frantically, turning to look at Zong Zheng''s worry-free, but seeing that he was holding her hand as if no one was next to him, not a little uncomfortable. He is already used to it! But this time they came out to observe the people''s feelings. Such publicity is not good.

    She sighed and was a little annoyed, and she should no matter how he thought about it, but also let him disguise himself before leaving the house. What if he laughed at her little daughter?

    "Aman, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes." Zong Zheng saw her uneasy without worry.

    Mangai sighed: "I''m afraid you will be recognized, so we will leave for nothing."

    Zongzheng smiled worrylessly: "Anyway, usually you stay with me. Today, it''s as if I take the time to accompany you out to relax." He suddenly realized that he owed her a lot. Although two people were together, the current situation, what he has The position is such that he can no longer be as reckless and arbitrary as before, of course, provided that he does not violate his principles. This year, he gradually understood his father''s situation, the kind of internal and external troubles of the emperor. Leaving the palace a year ago, he wanted to take him with him, but he refused. He didn''t force it because he knew he didn''t want to be too far away from his mother.

    "Seven brothers, seven brothers--" Walking on the bridge, they didn''t need to look back to know that the nine emperor must have gotten their news from the palace, and hurried up. Today, the nine princes are called the nine kings and are in charge of the army.

    The ninth prince caught up and complained pantingly, "Qi brother, why don''t you call me out of the house?" He used to call him Qi, and couldn''t change, and didn''t want to change.

    Zongzheng frowned, "You''re done with your business?"

    The eldest son of the nine emperor''s mouth was stiff, and he gave a good gesture. He hesitated and smiled, "It''s almost a little, oh, Seven Brother, you have come out a lot. Of course, I have to let go of my business to accompany you. We haven''t been out together for a long time. I miss it so much! "He said with a smile, his eyes fell on the man covering his face with Zongzheng Wuyou, the smile disappeared immediately, and he turned his head and snorted, indicating that he had not lost his breath.

    It''s been a year since he frowned, and he still behaves to her. Every time he sees her, he always hums, seemingly afraid she doesn''t know his attitude. She shook her head helplessly, and walked across the street with Zongzheng Wuyou, passing a teahouse, which was extremely lively. There was a splash of foam from the storytelling in the teahouse, and she was talking vigorously.

    The man turned his eyes and said, "Go, go in for a break." Where there are many people, I can always hear something I can''t hear elsewhere.

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free, and the ninth prince froze. He didn''t want to think about it. He hurried to the front to stop: "Seven brother, don''t enter this tea house ... Ah, no, I mean ... what''s so fun about this little tea house? Yes, let''s go look elsewhere. "

    Zongzheng frowned and asked, "Why can''t you enter?"

    "Uh ... this ... this reason ..." He scratched his head, supported him, and Zongzheng didn''t bother to care about him. The nine prince tilted his mouth, patted his head vigorously, and quickly followed. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 128ï¼š

    128

    The shop''s guests are surrounded by storytellers, and few people pay attention to the newcomers. Only Dian Xiaoer opened his mouth and froze. At a glance, they knew that their identities were extraordinary. He hurriedly smiled and greeted, "Yo, three guest officials please!"

    Manxuan picked an unobtrusive table in the corner. The three took their seats. Zongzheng had his back facing the door without worry. The ninth prince sat opposite him. They asked for a pot of tea and a few snacks.

    Jiangnan''s folk customs are fairly simple. In addition to working, people like storytelling as a pastime. At this time, the storyteller was talking about a tourist named "Ren Daotian".

    The nine emperor crossed his head and whispered, "Qi brother, what he said is exactly the person you are looking for? What kind of ability does this Ren Daotian have to make Qi Brother you look at him?"

    Zongzheng sipped his tea without worry, and said lightly: "This man is a master with no sons, and he has the same vein as Master Xuan Jian with no sons. Both of them have one sword and one sword. Ren Daotian knows astronomy and geography, and is a strange man. Someone predicted that the two would return to the world. A few years ago, monarchs of various countries wanted to embrace the two for their own use, but they were in conflict with each other by nature and swore they would not. The other side worked together, so Xuan Jiantian took the sword into the mountains, lived in the mountains, and left Tianyin to travel the world by name.

    The ninth prince yelled, "Ah? It turns out he''s a Wuxi''s uncle? Then Wuxi doesn''t know where he is?"

    Man Man replied: "This person has no place to live, and few people know him. It is not easy to find it. Even if he finds it ... he may not be willing to help us. Prestigious people usually have a bit of pride. "Not to mention that Xuan Jiantian''s apprentice Wu Xiangzi has been loyal to Zongzheng Wu worry.

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free.

    The nine emperor scorned: "Is not just a tourist in the rivers and lakes, what ¡¯s so great, knowing the astronomy and the geography, is not as good as your 7th brother''s ingenuity."

    The man shook his head and said, "Everything you do yourself, is it the way of the king? The king deserves to know how to make good use of people, and to accept talents from all over the world."

    The ninth prince raised his eyebrows and poked his lips: "Hum, you''ve said everything." He glanced sideways, as if thinking of something, his eyes suddenly flashed, quite gloating. He leaned forward and said, "Seven brother, I heard that the ministers have been on the line these two days, advise you ..."

    "Oh!" He said only half of it. Zong Zheng''s eyes were unshakable, and the tea cup in his hands was heavily on the table. His face was heavy. He looked at him coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Go back to your palace with nothing to do. , What to do. "

    The nine prince was trembling in shock, scared by his neck and narrowed his eyes, narrowed his eyes, shook his hands, and busyly said, "Don''t don''t ... Seven Brother, I don''t think it''s okay. "Pouting, with a look of aggrieved look, can''t bear to look?"

    Frowning frantically, looking at Zongzheng worryingly, he secretly said: What are those ministers participating in? Worthy of Zongzheng worry-free, and not let her know? She thought for a moment, seeing that Zongzheng was worried and looked bad, she still held back and didn''t ask much.

    She turned around and glanced around her eyes casually. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in by the doorway. The man was about forty years old, carrying a cloth bag on his body. He had no idea what to put in it. clean. His face was thin, with a goatee, and his beard was not long and sparse. He noticed that he had walked less than ten steps since entering the door, but his hands were more than ten. This person seems a little downcast, but his eyes are bright and brilliant. He has a straight body, his head slightly raised, and his steps are steady but casual, without a rule.

    The middle-aged man came to the empty table opposite them to sit down, took off the burlap bag, and put it on the chair next to him, acting very lightly, as if there was something extraordinary inside.

    The storytelling "Ren Daotian" came to an end at this time, and the listeners around him lost copper plates. Some people shouted, "Now is the next story about white hair and red face? Last time, you said that the peerless beauty''s hair was white. Later, How''s it going?"

    The storyteller flashed his eyes, shook his head, and said, "Later ... Jiang Shan was torn apart because of her, and the world was in chaos ..."

    Someone was startled: "Ah? Isn''t she a jerk?"

    The other person thought for a while and suddenly said, "Well? I heard that our princess and maiden are also gray and white. Wouldn''t she say it to her?"

    Another person seemed to suddenly realize that he patted his thigh and cried, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it? Alas, storytelling, if the stunning beauty is our princess and maiden, isn''t it our emperor who entered the red account?"

    "So, has the princess been married before?"

    "I heard many years ago that the queen of a country was white-haired, and after a few years, that country died. You said, will we in the Southern Dynasty die because of the princess?"

    "Yeah, her hair suddenly turned white, wasn''t she getting stunned by the evildoers?"

    "Shh, these words can''t be said. If it is passed to the palace, it will be copied."

    The crowd was full of tongues, and Zongzheng had an extremely worry-free look. His hands holding the tea cups were violently violent, and he was about to have an attack. He reached out and held his hand under the table. She was very calm. She always knew that although the ancient communication was not very good, and Fu Zhao would also order to ban the spread of the matter, these things will one day come to pass, and the things that should be faced can never run away. .

    Zongzheng looked at her with anxiety. There was distress and annoyance in the depression in his eyes. He exhaled, let go of the cup in his hand, and patted her hand to signal that she didn''t need to worry. Then he turned to look at the nine princes. The nine princes were shocked and quickly clarified: "Seven brother, you, don''t look at me like this, I didn''t say it out, I swear!" He sat upright, pointed at the sky and vowed to show innocence .

    Zongzheng Wuwu naturally knew that it was not him, and ignored his words directly, and asked, "You already know this?"

    The nine prince nodded, and Man-chan asked, "How long has this happened?"

    The ninth prince thought about it and said, "About half a month."

    The man turned his head to see the storyteller. I saw that person''s eyes flickered and his face was a little flustered under the discussion of the crowd, saying, "This is all you said, but I didn''t say it, don''t say it today. No Said, close the booth. "Said quickly to pack things and pull away the crowd, leaving the teahouse bowed. The listeners behind him shouted, "Well, don''t go, you haven''t said whether the woman is a princess or not?"

    Zong Zheng held her hand tightly and said, "Lao Jiu, ask Xiaodian to come and ask for information."

    "Hey. Come here, little two." The nine prince beckoned.

    Xiao Er, the shop that was greeting other guests at the table, called them, and hurriedly dropped the guests over there. He chuckled and said, "What''s the commander asking?"

    The nine emperor asked: "What was the storyteller just now? Where did you call? How long have you been here?"

    Dian Xiao''s eyeballs turned around, and it seemed quite difficult. "This ... I don''t even know him."

    The ninth prince immediately took out a piece of silver and put it on his hand. He squinted at him and said with a throated voice: "This, you should always know?"

    Dianxiao Er changed his face immediately, and smiled and opened the flowers, even saying: "Knowing and knowing. He, our small shop that came a month ago, said it was from a foreign country, where is the specific, the younger really does not know When our shopkeeper saw that storytelling can bring more business to our small shop, we were happy to tell him a story here without questioning his identity. "

    After a moment of contemplation, Manyu asked, "Where do you know where he settles on weekdays and who do he usually deal with?"

    Xiaodian shook his head and said, "I really don''t know this little one."

    Seeing nothing else, he sent him away. Zongzheng worry-free then said: "Lao Jiu, when you go back, arrange for someone to find out the details of this person. When this person arrived in Jiangnan, you have had contact with anyone, so you must be exhaustive."

    The Nine Prince nodded and said, "Oh."

    The people listening to the book were still discussing, and the middle-aged man who came in carrying a sack bag shook his head and sighed softly, "The world is foolish, and the world will be divided for a long time. What can you do? Sadly complex! "

    It was a moment of confusion, and he could not help turning his head to look at him. It seemed that the second young man had noticed the middle-aged man at this moment. When he looked at his dress, he walked over without hesitation. With contempt, he casually asked, "What''s the point of this visitor?"

    The middle-aged man said, "Oh, I''m not busy. I''ll take a break first, and you''re going to say hello to other guests."

    The second-hand towel on the shop was put on his shoulder, and he squinted at him in three steps and turned to the shopkeeper, muttered a few words, and then asked again, "Guest, can you rest?"

    The middle-aged man said, "Oh, I''ll take a break."

    The shopkeeper said, "If you do n¡¯t, you can order tea and then take a break. Our business in this store is so good that you have a table left. If you do n¡¯t order anything, you can just go out and rest. You occupy On the ground, there is no place for us to come here again! "

    "Well, I say you ..." The middle-aged man seemed a little annoyed, raised his finger at him, thought about and put his hand down again, smiled, and suddenly said, "I show you a picture, how about it?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 129ï¼š

    129

    When the shop second heard it, the look was even more scornful, and a pair knew that you were the owner who did n¡¯t have the money to run here and sit quietly and hurriedly said: "Go and go, who wants to look at you? You quickly go, Don''t take our place. "He lifted the bag on the chair and shoved him in front of him, pushing him hard.

    The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed as he walked: "This world ... oh!"

    "This gentleman is slow!" Man Yan suddenly got up and called the middle-aged man, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Will he look?"

    The middle-aged man stopped, looked back at her, Huiguang in those eyes turned, looked back at his Zongzheng worry-free, and then looked at the man wearing a white veil, his face moved slightly, and he scratched his beard. Does it matter, he asked, "This ... girl, would you like to see me for you?"

    Mancha turned his head and looked at the nine emperor, and smiled at the middle-aged man: "It''s not me. I want to ask my husband to help me as a friend."

    The middle-aged man glanced at the corner of his eyes, and nodded, "Oh, so, okay, let''s take a look at this boy for the next time."

    The ninth prince raised his eyebrows, pointed to his nose, his eyes stared at him, and exclaimed, "Why me? When will I say I want to see a photo?"

    "Sit down." Zong Zheng glanced at him worrylessly and ordered.

    The ninth prince immediately hesitated, sat down obediently, and dared not say more.

    Man smiled, pointing to the opposite seat, and said, "Sir, please sit down. Xiaoer, add a pot of water, and another cup."

    The middle-aged man was not polite and sat down. Xiao Er added tea, and Manyu personally poured it on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man did not even say thank you, and even drank three cups of tea. Afterwards, they went back and forth a few times on the face of Man Man and Zong Zheng Wuyou, and then looked at the Nine Prince.

    The Nine Prince disdainful, wanted to hum a few times, and was afraid that Zong Zheng was not worried and unhappy, so he had to put up with it, holding the cup depressed and pouring tea.

    The middle-aged man looked at him for a while, and said without hesitation: "This boy''s heavenly court is full and elegant, but it is a wealthy statue."

    The ninth prince chuckled and said, "I still use you to say that I can see that I am not an ordinary person."

    The middle-aged man didn''t care about his attitude, but smiled, and said, "Rich and noble are only one step away, but this step is close and close, and far away. Nothing is different, only to survive Road. Son is really smart! "

    The smile on the corner of the nine emperor''s mouth was immediately frozen, slowly lowered the tea cup, sat upright, raised his eyebrows at the middle-aged man, and examined with gazing eyes.

    Zong Zheng had no worries in his eyes, took a tea cup and drank tea, and glanced lightly at the 9th prince, Lao Ji heart realized, raised his eyebrows, and pointed his finger at Zong Zheng Wuyou: "Look at me, you come to see me Seven ... heh, look at him. "

    The middle-aged man stood up with a smile and arched his hand slightly: "Three cups of tea each look like one person. I will only watch one person next time. Don''t leave it today. If there is a fate, then there will be a period! Farewell." Man Man and Zong Zheng looked at each other worry-free, only to hear the middle-aged man saying something in his mouth when he went out: "The sleepy dragon went out to sea, Feng Xiang was nine days. Dragons and phoenixes, Ming Ming, all in one place ... this is destiny, but ... how?"

    The voice went away, gradually becoming inaudible, listening to those words, looking at the direction of the man''s departure. This is destiny, but ...

    The ninth prince wondered, "Who the **** is this person? Brother Qi, should you send someone to follow him?"

    Zongzheng raised his hand to stop without worry, squinting his eyes, and thought, "Don''t be reckless. Maybe, it won''t take long before you will know."

    On the way to the palace, the blue floor tiles were already covered with a layer of wetness. The snowflakes in the sky were still drifting. The 9th prince returned to the house. Man and Zongzheng held hands and walked slowly in the deep alley of the palace wall. The eunuchs passing by saw them kneeling at a distance, lowering their heads tightly, and when they could not see them, they dared to get up, and went on to where they should go to do what they should do.

    The winter wind blew her veil, occasionally raising a gap, she turned her head, just opposite to his eyes, the gentleness revealing in the depths was always exceptionally stable. She smiled softly. In this lonely deep house, as long as he was around, her heart would feel warm. She raised her right hand to pick up the snowflakes in the air, and the holy color fell on the faint red fingertips, reflecting the clear sheen.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, grabbed her hand and said gently: "Cool!"

    Laughing with long lips, the happiness hidden behind the veil waved lightly. If she can continue to hold hands like this, she will not be afraid even if the road is full of thorns.

    "No worries." She called softly.

    "Well." He responded softly.

    "That''s fine." She looked at him shallowly and smiled.

    The light in his eyes moved a gentle and evil smile, and he said, "Not enough."

    He was awkward, yet he hadn''t responded yet. He had bent down and hugged her horizontally. She whispered and clutched the placket on her chest tightly. His eyes, like a pond of hell, don''t know when he will start to wave like spring water in front of her, and he stares deeply at her, "I hold you so that you won''t be tired and can accompany me to go further."

    The white snowflakes fell on his thick eyelids, reflecting the deep affection in the deep pupil, blocking the cold air of winter from her heart door.

    She raised her hand and gently flicked the snowflakes, resting her fingertips on his eyebrows, and gently drawing the perfect outline. Her heart was warm and soft, her eyes were full of distress, and she whispered, "But, you will be tired."

    He shook his head and said, "No tired. You will sleep, I will send you back." Holding her arm tightly in her arms, she leaned her head against his broad shoulders and closed her eyes slowly and obediently. .

    She likes this feeling. Although there is no sweet talk, he will always use his actual actions to express his petting and love for her without hesitation, and ignore the worldly eyes.

    He gazed at her calm and peaceful sleeping face, looking at the corner of her unconsciously raised lips, the tenderness in his eyes opened, overflowing the whole heart. He walked very steadily and slowly in the blizzard of the sky. When passing through the icy gates, those gate guards were shocked. When did they see such an emperor? Petting a harem woman to such an extent is unheard of, not to mention that the usual feeling of this emperor is so cold.

    Back at the Manxiang Hall, Zong Zheng put her on the bed without worry, and she woke up. "Are you leaving?"

    Zongzheng worrylessly helped her get rid of the horns and pulled away the hair on her forehead. "Don''t go, stay with you for a while."

    Mancha shook his hand and asked, "What do you think of the man in the teahouse today?"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "You have a pair of bright eyes, that person is really not simple."

    Man Man said: "He can see our identity at a glance, I don''t know who this person is?"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "He knows who we are, he said that there will be a period later, and he will naturally meet again."

    Man nodded and said, "He is right, Lao Jiu is actually a smart person. Oh yes, I still do n¡¯t know the name of Lao Jiu. What is his name?"

    Zong Zheng looked up without worry: "He has no name."

    For a moment, Zongzheng worried that she was puzzled, and said, "When my mother was pregnant, the father and the emperor spoiled a palace girl, and the palace girl was given death after she became the oldest nine. The **** grew up without a name. "

    Hesitated, the original life of Lao Jiu is like this! A prince, without the emperor''s name, would the **** eunuch dare to name him casually? It must be that the Emperor Lin was afraid that Princess Gui Yun knew this and gave her the mother of Lao Jiu. It''s really not easy for a child growing up in such an environment to maintain a happy heart. She thought for a while, and said, "No worries, you give him a name. If a person doesn''t even have a name, it is too desolate!"

    Zongzheng worrylessly said "En" and said, "You get him up." After a long time, I have to find a step for the old nine.

    He chuckled, "Can I?"

    "Of course, you are his sister-in-law." He looked at her softly and shook her hand.

    "Yes, he also helped me name it." Man Yan smiled and stared at it for a moment, thinking for a moment, his eyes brightened, and said: "Borderless, Zongzheng borderless, how? I hope he is happy boundless, your brothers love boundless." The brotherhood of the emperor''s family is so rare, I just hope it can continue like this.

    Zongzheng smiled worrylessly: "OK. Sleep."

    Manny moved inward and looked around, she knew that he was also tired and never rested every day.

    Zongzheng lifted the quilt and lay down, put her arm behind her neck, and put her other arm around her waist. The man shivered into his arms, pressed against his wide, sturdy chest, listening to his slightly faster heartbeat. She raised her head slightly and hesitated a little: "No worries, ministers ..."

    "Aman," he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, his movements were very gentle, but his voice was irresistible: "Leave it to me. You just have to believe me! No matter what happens, in this life ... only you It is my wife who cares for nothing! "

    Frowning frantically, there was a little anxiety in her heart, but she still nodded with a smile. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 130ï¼š

    130

    After the early morning of the second day, the imperial edict read the name-given incident, and coincidentally, a good news came out. The Yushang Kingdom, which had harassed the border all year round, was repelled. The ninth prince recommended merit, and was sealed as the king of ginger.

    At noon, the snow stopped.

    Zongzheng came to Manxiang Hall to have dinner with Manyou without any worries. This was an agreement between the two. No matter how busy he was, it was either he who came to Manxiang Hall or she went to Yizheng Hall. The two always had to eat together.

    The two went to the dining room together holding hands. Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to be in a good mood, and said arrogantly, "Beiguan should have been calm for a while after taking Yushang Kingdom."

    Zongzheng said without worry: "In a few days, the court will be stable, the people''s livelihood will be stable, they will not come to the door, and I will find them. Although the small countries outside the south are not large, they are still rich, and it will be sooner or later. It ¡¯s just that the time comes, the war is going on together, the North and South battles, you ... "

    "I''m not a woman behind," Manchu paused, raised his chin, looked at his eyes earnestly, firm eyes, and said, "I will stand side by side with you, no matter who is opposite!" Fu Either raise the chip, or the emperor, or they must be together.

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, her eyes lingered on her face, and said, "Okay, we are together."

    The palace people put the dishes on the table. The dishes are very simple and they are all commonplace. This is also the meaning of manchuria. The country was first established, wars were frequent, and ordinary expenses were saved.

    They hadn''t moved their chopsticks, and pierced a head outside the door, sneaking.

    The man looked up and saw the nine emperor stabbing the door, his hands behind his back, as if he was hiding something. He glanced at Zong Zheng Wuyou and Manyan. The man couldn''t help wondering. Since he came to Jiangnan, the nine emperor has never entered her Manxiang Hall, and every time he meets, he is awkward. He is so angry. Why did he suddenly come today?

    Zong Zheng frowned at him with no worries, no expression, lowered his head to cloth dishes.

    After seeing him standing at the door, he didn''t come in, so he cried, "Now Jiu hasn''t eaten yet? Come in and eat together. Come, add pair of chopsticks."

    They never liked that someone was watching beside them for dinner. The palace people outside responded immediately when they heard it. They quickly took the dishes and then backed down.

    The nine emperor smiled, and sat down with his hands behind him. Manmo felt that he was strange today. He slightly saw that he was holding a delicate food container in his hand, and she asked in confusion: "Lao Jiu, what are you holding in your hand?" ? "

    The smile on the corner of the nine emperor''s mouth was stiff, a rare embarrassment. When she saw it, she simply didn''t hide it. She put the food container on the table and pushed it in front of her, blinking her eyes. Manga, "Ah, this ... is the snack I bought for Qiqi ... at Wuweizhai ..."

    Zong Zheng''s hands were chopped, and he picked his corner, glanced at him slightly, and said nothing.

    Looking at the food box doubtfully, bought for Zongzheng worry-free? Zongzheng Wuyou doesn''t like to eat snacks at all! She opened the lid and sipped it for a few moments, where she liked all the snacks. The desserts made in the palace are exquisite in appearance and not as delicious as those outside the palace, so she often asks people to go out to buy them. What''s wrong with you today? These snacks were clearly chosen for her! She couldn''t help laughing, was it because of her name? Otherwise, how could he suddenly change?

    The ninth prince coughed twice, pretending to be generous, and said, "That ... you can eat it if you want, don''t ask me."

    Unhappy, he took a piece of almond cake and took a bite. The cake was soft and crunchy, sweet but not greasy. "It''s delicious, thank you, Lao Jiu."

    The ninth prince''s complexion was a bit unnatural. In fact, I was already out of breath in that matter. He also knew that it was unfair to her to put the blame on her. At first glance, she was full of white hair, and he was shocked. What kind of pain does a woman need to lose her head in an instant? This is unimaginable. He had always been making troubles unreasonably. After a whole year of trouble, it was a little overdone, and she never thought about him from beginning to end. Over the past year, she has been able to see the efforts that Qi Brother made for this Southern Dynasty, and he can also see the happiness of Qi Brother. The ministers hated her for slandering her and even slandering her because she obstructed their interests, and she did not flinch. What other reason would he continue to oppose her? What makes him even more happy is that he is no longer an unnecessary person without a name. For them, he is a valued person and a real existence.

    Thinking of this, he closed his mouth happily, and those awkward emotions immediately dissipated. He filled himself with a bowl of rice and raised his eyebrows and returned to his former heartlessness, only a little more sincere. Laughing: "Just like what you like, let me tell you next time I want to eat, I bought it for you."

    Manxi and Zongzheng looked at each other worry-free, and she smiled reassuringly. The old nine finally passed the awkwardness.

    At this time, a palace maid stepped into the house, saluting salute, and reported: "The emperor, the maiden, and the girl Xiao are back!"

    With a look of joy, he stood up and was waiting to ask her. He heard a rush of footsteps from outside and rushed to her in front of a pink-orange figure. The comer called: "Sister Princess, I came back!"

    Xiao Ke seems to have matured a lot more than a year ago. His eyebrows have faded from simplicity and youthfulness, a bit more cunning, and he must have experienced a lot of things outside. As usual, she habitually held her long arms and smiled extremely sweetly.

    Xiao Ke turned around and saw the 9th prince, Liu Mei raised his eyebrows, and said, "Hey? Why are you there? Aren''t you dissatisfied with my princess and sister? Why do you still have a face to eat here?" Encountering hostility, the two of them did not make conflicts. From time to time, Xiao Ke secretly gave him some medicine powder, which caused him to dare not go into the palace for a while, and he was afraid to encounter this girl.

    Xiao Ke said he was going to come to him. The ninth prince looked at her, his scalp was numb, and his face immediately turned white. He jumped up and down, hiding behind Zongzheng Wuyou, staring at his eyes and pointing at her, "You, you, you ... don''t come over! Liyue, cough ... No, Qiyu, you should control her, don''t let this dead girl come near me!"

    Seeing him scared like that, he pulled Xiao Ke and smiled, "Ke, you have just come back and sit down for a while."

    "Oh." Xiao Ke gave a glance to the nine princes. Even if there were no obstructions, she didn''t dare run over to make trouble with him, because there was Zongzheng worry-free. I don''t know why, she had an inexplicable fear of Zong Zheng''s carefree.

    Zongzheng looked at Ersha who followed Xiao Ke coming in. Ersha entered the room and kneeled down to salute, with one hand on the ground, his head bowed. The other half of the face that the red devil mask had not covered was ashamed. Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, Shen Shen asked, "Is something not yet available?"

    Ersha slumped heavily and said in unison: "Subordinates are ashamed, please emperor forgive me!"

    The smile on Xiao Ke''s face faded instantly, and he lowered his head, his eyes full of embarrassment, and he dared not look up at the man.

    Zongzheng had a worry-free face, and was full of cold breath. The nine emperor stepped back unconsciously and asked Xiao Ke: "How did you do this dead girl? Didn''t you say that you have found the blood Wu in Beiyi Kingdom Is it all? I sent you so many people, why did n¡¯t you get the blood? What are you doing? "

    Xiao Ke ripped his clothes corner hard, stomped his feet, and angrily said, "It was found, but when we went, the blood was already taken away!"

    The ninth prince wondered: "Who? Who took it? Who has such great ability to find that thing before you?"

    Xiao Ke pouted, "I don''t know who it is. It is strange that the blood Wu is not very useful to the average person, and the blood Wu needs to be fed with human blood in order to play the magical effect of Ufa. Those who feed will still Damaged vitality, ordinary people should not want this thing. "

    Zong Zheng had a worry-free look, and suddenly squinted his phoenix eyes, pursed his thin lips, and lowered his eyes to contemplate.

    He froze slightly, covering the coolness of his eyes, and smiled lightly: "Forget it, just gray hair, nothing, I''m used to it."

    Zong Zheng pulled her hand without worries, her fingertips gently rubbing her cold skin, her eyes distressed and worried.

    "Sister Princess, I''m sorry!" Xiao Ke bit his lip, feeling guilty.

    Man shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m fine, you''ve tried your best. You two are up, too, you work hard!"

    Ersha looked up at Zongzheng''s eyes without worry and did not move. Zongzheng Wuyou said faintly: "Retreat." The two of them hurriedly saluted and quit.

    When the ninth prince saw the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, he grinned and raised his eyebrows, and stood up and laughed, "Qiyi, don''t you be sad, what about the gray hair? The more gray hair looks, it feels more like a fairy! Look at you, than it is The dead girl ¡¯s black hair looks much better. ¡±He did n¡¯t lie, he did think that her white hair had a special beauty that could not be said, that beauty, both desolate and with some seductive, holy attitude In front of others.

    Xiao Ke quickly echoed: "Yeah, yeah, princess, you are also beautiful with white hair." From the moment they met, they became the strangest tacit understanding between the two of them. After that, the two men stared at each other.

    Man Xie smiled slightly, "Let''s eat, the dishes are cold." He added people to add bowls and chopsticks. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 131ï¼š

    131

    Xiao Ke sat on the buttocks where he was before the nine princes. Seeing that the bowl of rice hadn''t been moved yet, he couldn''t help but say that he picked it up.

    The ninth prince was stunned, and she was the first to jump. She was so angry that she almost jumped up and jumped and shouted, "Oh! That''s mine! You you ... you put it down."

    Xiao Ke''s big eyes were open, and her face was innocent, but with a sly light flashing in her eyes, she turned and smiled, "Ah? This is yours? I don''t know, I have taken a bite, here you are. Do you want?"

    The ninth prince glared at her fiercely. The dead girl walked for a year, and came back to become cunning, more difficult to deal with! He looked at Xiao Ke, and then looked at the bowl she handed over, staring at the eyes, gasping out of breath.

    The palace man put on another pair of chopsticks, and the nine princes didn''t even look at it, and twisted his head angrily and hummed.

    Xiao Ke tilted his head and looked at him with a smile: "Aren''t you going to eat? After a while the dishes have been eaten up, don''t you call!"

    The man was speechless and laughed, shook his head helplessly, and the two of them got together, and they would still be upset.

    Zongzheng put down the tableware and raised his eyelid and glanced at him, "Don''t eat, go with me to the Palace of Justice now."

    The ninth prince stunned, "Ah? I''ll eat and eat, Seventh Brother, wait for me." He said, he sat down quickly, filled the rice quickly, then raised the plate and poured all the vegetables in his bowl.

    Xiao Ke stared at the high pile of vegetables in his bowl. "Well! You all go away, what do I eat?"

    The ninth prince ignored her, quickly chopped the food in his mouth, and narrowed Xiao Ke with the corners of his eyes. He seemed to be saying, "I won''t let you eat. How can you treat me like this dead girl?"

    Xiao Ke looked at the empty plate on the table in depression, stomped his feet, stared at the expressionless Zong Zheng worry-free, and dared not to attack, so he slammed the rice in the bowl.

    Manxi looked unbearable, and ordered Ren Yufang to cook two more dishes for her. Xiao Ke immediately opened his eyes and laughed.

    After dinner, Zongzheng Wuyou and the Nine Emperor went to the Palace of Argumentation, and the crowds called Xiao Sha to let their brothers and sisters get together and talk.

    Xiao Sha told Xiao Ke a few words, then let Xiao Ke go home to rest. He didn''t leave immediately, but closed his brows, staring at the endless talk.

    In charge of the banned army for a year, Xiao Sha looked more calm than before. For the past two days, he has been hesitating, wondering if he should tell her? The emperor concealed her own emperor''s truth, but he should not conceal it.

    Seeing him dignified and hesitant, she smiled and frowned, and asked, "Xiao Sha, what do you know? Those ministers ... what do you say this time?"

    Xiao Sha took a moment''s notice. She didn''t expect that she would ask about it directly, knowing that she wouldn''t do it now. His eyes were slightly sinking, and he said, "Several old ministers and their own sons are all in the harem alone, which is a taboo for the country, and they have not been able to conceive a child for a year.

    Man''s face sank, his eyes instantly cold. No wonder Worry suddenly said yesterday whether they should have a child! That''s it. An emperor''s son-in-law was indeed related to the society, and she couldn''t say anything about it. She lowered her head slightly and asked lightly, "What else did they say?"

    "It''s also said that the prince and concubine do politics, disturb the Chaogang, and have ambitious ambitions. There are even people who say that the prince is a fine work inserted by the North Emperor here, and that you have gray hair ..." Xiao Sha said, paused here, his always calm face has a clear anger.

    He didn''t say the latter part of the sentence, and she also knew that it was nothing more than that heard at the tea house that day, saying that her white hair was because of the evil spirits! Even spouse can come up with a name, why is the so-called sin added? She turned and paced to the table, sat down slowly, sneered, and said, "What do they want? Advise Wuxue to worry about driving me into the Leng Palace, and then accept the concubine to enrich the harem?"

    Xiao Sha nodded and said: "The master and son are not bad. They committed seven crimes for the master and asked the emperor to put the master into the cold palace and deal with it again. The list of the ceremony has been drawn up, and there are a total of 120 female candidates. It has been presented to the emperor and he has said that a virtuous woman should be chosen to manage the harem. "

    Man''s hands clenched slowly and his eyes were sharp. Those people used the name of the country for their own self-interest. Who doesn''t know their thoughts? It is nothing more than trying to send his family into the palace to stabilize his power.

    She lowered her eyes, meditated slightly, and said quietly, "Is there a candidate for the queen recommended on that list?"

    Xiao Sha said: "Yes, the only daughter of the mulberry mulberry, the mulberry mulberry."

    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and after a while, she said lightly, "Well, I know."

    Seeing her so calm, Xiao Sha felt uneasy, "Master, this matter ..."

    The man looked up and calmly said, "I promised to worry-free, let him deal with this matter. I believe him. Go ahead and I will find you again if there is something."

    Xiao Sha had to retreat in response.

    Manchan slightly raised his head, maintaining that posture, his eyes staring at the white sky, and sat quietly for a long time. As an emperor''s wife, these problems will sooner or later be faced. The emperor was destined to the third house and the sixth house. This is a rule that no one can change since ancient times. Even though he didn''t want to worry, he wouldn''t allow his courtiers, and she really didn''t get involved in this issue, just to see how Wuyou did it! She believes that he will not lose her, but the current situation, internal and external problems, the emperor is sometimes involuntarily in order to balance the situation.

    She exhaled heavily to the sky, stood up, put back the read notebooks stacked on the desk case, and glanced at the box on the upper level that had been used to convey the jade seal of the country. After moving, a corner of white was exposed at the bottom of the box. She made a movement and pulled out the white paper.

    Holding it in her hand, she felt a little stunned, and suddenly remembered that this seemed to be something that Fu raised to her before Qiu Hunting, saying that she could only see it after Qiu Hunting. The white paper was neatly stacked and seemed to touch more than one sheet. The outermost piece looked like it was used to wrap the contents inside. She gently unfolded the corner and found that the paper inside was not as flat as outside, and seemed to be rubbed hard. She frowned, sticking her fingertips over it, and gently flicking her lips, pursing her lips, but still couldn''t open them.

    Putting the thing back in place, she nested herself on the chaise longue, her heart was astringent, her eyes slowly lowered, she picked up the side tablet and looked at it, but couldn''t see a word.

    Compared to the humid air in the south, the climate in the north is extraordinarily dry.

    Lin Tianguo, the northern victorious iron armored male lion, was blocked by heavy snow on the way back to the class, and tents set up by tens of thousands of troops stretched for several miles.

    Outside the handsome account, a man in a golden armor stood on the top of the snow mountain with his hands on his back. The cold wind roared, and he scratched the vicissitudes of his handsome face, hurting like a knife, he didn''t even notice it. The armor on his body clanged in the wind, and the temperature of his skin was like a corpse on a battlefield.

    Under my feet, the endless snow is vast, and the cold cold air spreads endlessly, and has penetrated to the bottom of people''s hearts. This person is the Northern Emperor Zongzheng. No plan, no plan, everything is in your hands. But he was planning everything and still couldn''t get what he wanted most.

    "Your Majesty, the Admiral has complied with His Majesty''s will and opened the snow on each side of each side to an exit, allowing only one person to pass." A soldier reported with one hand on his knees.

    The Northern Emperor Zongzheng recovered his gaze, calmly, and said lightly, "Call your generals back to the camp to discuss."

    "Finally will!"

    Among the handsome accounts, the generals were separated on both sides, looking somber. When Zong Zheng did not raise his account, Qi Qi said: "See your Majesty!"

    Zong Zheng walked calmly without a step, and sat up to the upper seat. Fang said, "Be free from courtesy."

    The generals got up, he glanced at the crowd, Fang Shen said, "Bianguan Xiaoguo took my city and killed my people and killed my people. It was really hateful! General Lin, I ordered you to lead 20,000 horses to the left of the snow tonight. Road, secretly heading to the west border, General Yang took 20,000 horses to the right snow road to the east border. My army was blocked by heavy snow, they must be negligent. You lurk in the mountains by day and march at night. Be sure to do so within ten days. Arrived at the destination, night raid, wiped out the enemy forces in one fell swoop. "

    The generals Lin and Yang immediately knelt down and said, "The commander-in-chief!"

    Zong Zheng said, "Go ahead and prepare."

    "Follow the purpose." They withdrew from the camp and a general came out. "Your Majesty, the Southern Dynasties have been independent for more than a year. Are we taking advantage of the strength of the army and heading south to destroy Jiangdu without giving them a chance to rest?"

    Another general came out and objected: "The end will think it is impossible. After a year of rest, the forces of the Southern Dynasties have become stable. Our generals have been fighting for several months and have been exhausted. Make the best decision. "

    Zongzheng raised his eyelids and glanced at others. A conspirator listed, saying: "The end general also thought it was impossible. I heard that the Dustwind Country has bred a good foal, and intends to find an alliance country after the spring. Our army was short of war horses, and the expedition suffered numerous injuries. It ¡¯s better to go back to Beijing to rest, and after the spring, cooperate with Dustwind Country, buy war horses, and go south. It ¡¯s not too late. Your Majesty has been out of Beijing for a long time, and things in China and North Korea may have piled up, waiting for His Majesty to handle. ¡±2k novel reading network

 Chapter 132ï¼š

    132

    Zong Zheng''s vision turned slightly, war horse? Dustwind Country! There will be more than one person at that time! "I''ll talk about it here today. Let''s step back."

    The crowds retreated, leaving him alone. Walked to the front desk case, looking at the thing covered by a black cloth on the case, his eyes gradually opened, and the glare of snow appeared in front of him. There was a pain in the eyes, and the numb heart still felt like being cut by a knife.

    He reached out and opened the black cloth, under which was a small pot of flowers and plants. The transparent rhizomes and dark black leaves are shaped like horns closed, with only a small piece.

    When the sky is dark, the leaves slowly open, just like the trumpet flowers in full bloom, the dark black leaves in the center, and three slender styles of blood-stained red needles like silver needles.

    He raised his hand gently, and stretched his index finger without hesitation. The style seemed to have life suddenly, piercing the skin of his fingertips, spreading quickly on his hand, and the blood was under the white skin. Red expansion is extremely overbearing.

    His complexion was gradually turning white, and his heart was gnawing like insects and ants, and his chest was rising and falling sharply, but he didn''t even frown. Eyes were tightly fixed on the transparent rhizomes of the flowers and plants slowly turned into **** red, and the black leaves also showed a dark red luster. The style blooming under his skin gradually shrank back into the leaves, he retracted his hands, and the leaves closed again.

    He looked at the little flowers and grasses, a strange tenderness in the dim eyes, and looked down at his hands, without **** whiteness.

    Five days later, the snow and ice melted and the army was forced out of camp.

    Twelve days later, news of a big victory came from the east and west borders.

    Zong Zheng led the army with no plans, and there was a jubilant scene in the North. And the rumors and rumors about the princesses and queens in the Southern Dynasty were all over the sky.

    The air in the House of Parliament is not only cold, but also a little dull.

    Zong Zheng carelessly stared at the discounts handed down by the ministers in the early morning. Those people were still biting those things. He wanted to deal with them later, but they couldn''t wait for them.

    "Emperor Kailuan, something bad is happening, General Xiang sent someone to play, and the new army barracks rioted!" Xiao Xiangzi, who was waiting at the Palace of Governmental Affairs, knelt down with a tense expression.

    Zong Zheng glanced at the table with a worry-free look, and the fold in his hand was snapped at the desk case, and Shen Sheng asked, "What''s going on?"

    Xiao Xiangzi was so frightened that he cried out in his throat. He didn''t dare to say those words but had to say them. "The comer played a newspaper, and the rumor rumoured that the princess maiden''s red-and-white hair in the army camp was a curse for the country. I heard that General Xiang was a princess maiden. They did not obey General Xiang''s control and fought."

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes with no worries. His left five fingers opened and pressed against a folded book, which was sealed with a slight force. The bright yellow folded book engraved with five fingers. He said blankly: "The ministers will meet in the palace."

    Xiaoxiangzi hurriedly retreated and his head was sweating.

    In less than an hour, the civil and military officials in the Palace of Government gathered together, kneeling down and waiting for the emperor''s speech, but above the high position, the emperor seemed to have forgotten their existence, and read the memorials one by one. The ministers secretly looked at each other privately, wondering what was going on.

    Sang Xixiang, who was kneeling in front of him, looked up slightly, his savvy eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the expressionless emperor. The cold eyes with no emotions made him see nothing of the emperor''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. . The riots in the new army and the solitaire review of such a calm show that this young emperor is not ordinary deep.

    Zong Zheng apprehensively reviewed the last book of the souvenirs, put down his pens, and swept the crowd coldly, and all the officials were agitated and busy waiting for God.

    Zongzheng''s anxiety winked at Xiao Xiangzi. Xiao Xiangzi noticed, and quickly took the discount and returned it to the ministers.

    Zongzheng leaned back without worry, so he lazily said, "After thinking for a few days, I think that the words of the Ai Qing people are not completely unreasonable. However, the people''s livelihood should be the first priority in the country''s construction. Regarding the recapture of the capital in Beijing, I will consider it again. As for the post ... I heard that Sang Aiqing, the daughter of Sang Aiqing, has both good looks and good looks. She is a rare woman. Coincidentally these days, the princess and mother-in-law always said no Personally accompany her to talk, why not let Sang Yan enter the palace to be her companion for a few days. I wonder if Sang Aiqing would be willing? "

    Mulberry looked happy, and smiled happily: "The emperor and the concubine loved each other, and it was a blessing to be repaired by the young women in the palace. The old minister thanked Huang En!"

    Zongzheng lifted his eyelids, glanced at him, and said lightly, "Then do it. All back down."

    The crowds withdrew, and Zongzheng cried, "Cold inflammation."

    Leng Yan showed up and waited for orders.

    Zongzheng said without worry: "Call Xiao Ke over."

    Leng Yan took the lead, and Zongzheng was worried and added a sentence: "Don''t let her know."

    Leng Yan froze, and naturally knew who this "she" was referring to.

    In the Qingfeng Pavilion of Manxiang Hall, in the middle of a plum-like forest, plum blossoms overflow in the forest, and flowers bloom like snow.

    Crouching on the table in front of the window, he held down a large piece of white paper in one hand and drew something in his hand. She frowned slightly, her expression very serious, her head down, and her slender neck curved beautifully. The long hair slipped from his ears and scattered on the same white rice paper.

    She was surrounded by old Tablets, which contained information on weapons and battle formations.

    In these days, except for sleeping at night and dining with Wuyou, other times, she was thinking about one thing. The war is about to come. The total number of troops in the Southern Dynasty plus new recruits is only 200,000, while the number of iron armours in the Northern Dynasty is nearly 400,000 and the army in Qiyun is not less than 500,000. If you don''t have good equipment and weapons, even if you pass the strategy and fight, you will be very disadvantaged. The equipment and weapons of this era are nothing more than armor, warhorses, spears, shields, bows, crossbows, and swords. An individual is either offensive or defensive, but no one can combine offense and defense.

    She meditated consciously, completely unaware that it was dark outside. The palace girl entered the house and held the lamp in silence, stepping down, for fear of disturbing her. The eunuchs in the palace of Manxiang all know that when she is serious about doing something, she sleeps and forgets to eat and does not like to be disturbed.

    She had never imagined it before. One day, her design would be used on weapons and equipment in war. She hadn''t had time to discuss with Wuyou about this matter, she just wanted to surprise him after her design was completed. Looking at the drawing in the pen, she raised her lips slightly, and the brilliance flowing in her eyes eclipsed the full moon hanging in the sky.

    She finally exhaled, put down her pen, and the palace girl who was standing at the door quickly came in to salute: "Mother, the dinner has been heated for four times, please go to the dining room to eat."

    For a moment, he glanced at the dark night, only to find that she had been sitting here for hours unconsciously. She turned and asked, "What time is it? Has the emperor come yet?"

    The palace girl replied: "It''s been five and a half years since the words of the returning mother-in-law were made. Half an hour ago, the father-in-law of Xianggong came to preach a message. The emperor was doing something tonight, but he came to the Manxiang Temple. "

    They talked well, they said yes, no matter how busy they are, they must be together during meals. For the past two days, although he talked to her as usual, she felt something was in his heart. She frowned and asked, "Can I say anything else?"

    The woman shook her head and said, "No."

    She glanced down, stood up slowly, and looked up, seeing the sly bright moon in the dark gray sky, suddenly remembered that today is November 15th, it seems to be her birthday . How many years have you never had a birthday?

    I remember my past life. After my father had an affair and my mother was hospitalized all year round, no one remembered her birthday. After the death of her mother, she would sit alone in the empty room on this night of the year, facing the birthday cake, never making a wish, just opening her eyes to watch the candles slowly burn out, and then rose up quietly, head Leave without returning. Turn off all lights and lock yourself in the bedroom.

    At that time, she still had at least a cake, and she could symbolically celebrate her birthday, but when she came to this world, she didn''t dare let people know how special this day was for her, everything was A secret, a secret that cannot be seen.

    On this day of last year, they were on their way to Jiangnan, facing the pursuit of the enemy. She did not mention this to Wuyou. And this year, she hopes that someone can fulfill her long-cherished wish for years without cakes or grand ceremonies. Only one person can hug her gently and say a happy birthday to her, that''s enough!

    She picked up the drawing on the table and walked to the dining room. When the food was a little cold, she instructed the maid: "Heat it again, and send it to Longxiao Palace."

    The palace maid was startled and raised her head. "Ah", the other palace maids in the room glanced at each other, and there were worries and flashes in their eyes.

    Frowning frowningly, she knew nothing she knew. She gazed at her, coldly glanced at everyone, her eyes sharp, her voice sounded like ice, and asked, "What? Are you hiding something from this palace?"

    As soon as the maids understood her anger, and frightened their legs, they knelt down and said, "Don''t dare. Please forgive your mother!" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 133ï¼š

    133

    Man eyes narrowed at them, and spit out a word coldly, "say."

    Although the maids were afraid, they still lowered their heads and hesitated not to speak. A younger maid couldn''t help but said, "A few days ago, a Miss Sang came to the palace and lived in Yilan Temple. I heard that Ms. Sang is young and beautiful, singing well ... "

    "Xuaner," the older palace girl kneeling in front of her changed her face and said, "Miss Sang is no more beautiful than our mother-in-law. Ordinary women are comparable? Madam, this is the case. Miss Sang has been in the palace for five days. In the past five days, the emperor has not visited her at Yilan Temple. This afternoon, Miss Sang must go through the Emperor''s Manxiang Temple. Singing on the road, attracted the emperor''s attention. She also said that the emperor worked hard for state affairs all day. She personally cooked the soup for the emperor, supplemented the emperor, and then ... she followed the emperor to Longxiao Palace to accompany the emperor. Supper ... "

    She lost her heart. She has only been reading the book daily for the past few days, thinking about the war that is coming soon. She just wants to help him share more, but she doesn''t want other women to go to the palace for five days. She didn''t even know !!

    What does worry-free let that woman go to the palace? The woman was singing and making soup, and she seemed to be an ordinary and lonely person.

    Another palace woman looked worried and said: "Madam, you must think of a way! Now the palace is secretly transmitting, saying that the mother will soon be beaten into the cold palace, Miss Sang will be the queen ..."

    "Hold up, don''t talk nonsense!" The elder maid hurriedly stopped the maid with no cover on her mouth, and glanced back fiercely, busyly: "Mother, don''t listen to them blindly, the emperor''s love to the maid Who doesn''t know, up and down? Even if Miss Sang is really queen, in the heart of the emperor, there is still only the maiden. You maiden, please eat first, don''t starve yourself. "

    Man''s hands were tight, his sharp nails pierced the white rice paper and nailed it to his own skin. She glanced at the food on the table and looked at where he usually sat. Her face was unusually calm and disturbingly calm.

    The maids looked at each other, and bowed their heads, and did not dare to speak again.

    It took a long time before Manyu spoke softly and said lightly, "Everything is withdrawn."

    "Ah? Madam you ..."

    "The palace said, withdraw." She had a sharp look and her voice was cold and irresistible. "You all step back."

    "Yes." The court ladies responded in a hurry.

    The man walked around the room twice, his fingers turned white.

    The winter evening cold and bitter, flapping the carved pane, fanning the cool white window paper. The never-closed window creaked open, and the cold wind penetrated through the window, tilting her like snow and silver.

    If he was the former liar who could act without hesitation, she would firmly believe that he would not compromise, but at this moment, he is an emperor who has not yet fully established his power. His father is in the hands of the enemy, and he does not know how to suffer. What kind of torture? The mausoleum of his mother''s body is on the enemy''s site. He can''t even worship at the festival! And the people who brought them stigma are now staring at them, trying everything to kill them. All this makes her unsure how he will choose?

    Lovers or rivers and mountains can never be both. When he comes to him, will there be an exception? The courtiers forced each other, and the barracks rioted. Someone secretly made use of her white hair to make a fuss. The person must have a good understanding of their feelings and facilitate the selfishness of the Southern Ministers. Solitary forces, in a dilemma, set up such a vicious scheme.

    An emperor can deal with any courtier, but the emperor can''t oppose the civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty and even the entire national army. Sang Yunxiang has a deep foundation in the Southern Dynasty. Almost half of the Manchu fighters are his students. It is so easy to get rid of the whole body.

    She understood these truths and his embarrassing situation, but she still couldn''t do it willingly to work with her! Going back and forth, going through life and death, is this fate? Destined to not get the love she wants?

    She thought about it, turned to look at the dark sky outside, and quickly walked out.

    The Manxiang Temple is not far from Longxiao Palace. It took her only a quarter of an hour to go outside Longxiao Palace. The guard at the door was busy saluting her, and she never came here to report.

    After entering Longxiao Palace, she heard the sound of silk bamboo from a distance, and the voice of a woman. The singing voice was like a lark, and it was very pleasant. This woman really did a great job, presumably preparing for this day for a long time.

    Suddenly, Manyu paused, stood at the door, and didn''t go any further.

    She stared coolly, staring at the direction of the vocal music, motionless. The brightly lit palace was right in front of her eyes, and as long as she walked in, she could stop everything that could happen.

    The lights in the night are extremely dazzling, the moon is bright in the air, and the shadow of the trees outside the palace on the ground is stretched for a long time. Everything that was already familiar in the palace became a little strange to her.

    When she left the house, she forgot to put on her fox fur. At this moment, the cold wind poured directly, and she felt cold all over, and even her heart was cold, just like the white floor tiles under her feet. Why do people in love come together with so much hardship and still have so many trials and trials?

    She lifted her head, took a deep breath, and the cold air went straight into her lungs. She smiled coolly and murmured, "It''s really cold!" Without the warm pair of hands holding her, it was so cold on this day It''s like freezing.

    She glanced again at the palace and thought about it, but eventually turned slowly and left silently. Wherever you come from, go back.

    "Why not go in?" Xiao Sha, who had been watching her far away, appeared in front of her just after leaving Longxiao Palace. He thought she would go in, because a proud woman like her, once she had determined what she wanted, would not allow anyone to ruin her happiness.

    Don''t hesitate, what do you go in? He said it was left to him to deal with, and she said she would trust him, and she should believe that he would handle it well!

    If he can''t even believe it, then her life really can''t find the meaning of existence. That life is too sad, and she wants to give herself a chance.

    She lifted her chin and looked at the distant and dark sky, and smiled lightly: "He did this, he has his own reason." Ignoring Xiao Sha''s hesitation, he went straight away, and the white moonlight poured down. On her thin back, she hurt the eyes of those behind her.

    Outside the Qingfeng Hall, in Meilin, she asked someone to fetch a piano and sit alone on the pavilion. Send everyone out, the whole Manxiang Hall, she was alone, accompanied by Lengyue.

    The strings are plucked, and the lonely notes like the clear spring of jingling flow from the pale fingertips, with her uncertain mood at the moment, lingering in the night of this silent deep palace, contaminated by the bleakness of the night.

    A dim yellow candlelight swayed in the wind in the Qingfeng Hall opposite, which did not illuminate the darkness outside.

    Suddenly she wondered, how sad and regretful was Yun Guifei when she saw the Emperor Lin married Fu Jie? In those days when Fu Jie was petting, how did she endure one long night after another desperate? If only the women of this world would be fine, it was a matter of righteousness to inculcate a man''s three wives and four concubines from an early age, that would be at least easier to accept. Sadly, like her, Yun Guifei comes from a society where men and women are equal and monogamous. In their thoughts, love should be single-minded and not allow a third person to set foot. Is this fortunate or unfortunate?

    "No worries, I hope you don''t let their tragedy repeat for us."

    In this way, she spent the last moment of her birthday with a sad piano accompaniment. This time, she was still unaccompanied and did not hear a warm blessing.

    How long haven''t you had a headache? Probably since Linger left, I don''t know what the reason was, her headache on the full moon night suddenly disappeared since then, as if she never had pain. At this moment, she even missed the headache, and if she had a pain in her head, she could drink the medicine and go to sleep, without having to sit here so hard.

    Without sleep overnight, she sat quietly in Meilin, looking at the sky, thinking, there is no blood, there is no way to curb her rumors of white-haired evildoers, and to calm down the hall and army set off by malicious people as soon as possible Riots?

    The East turned pale, and she looked up and rubbed her tight temples.

    At this time, Lin Zi walked into a person, and she turned around and looked like Xiao Ke, who had not seen in a few days.

    Xiao Ke didn''t come to her arm as soon as she saw her, but slowly walked towards her with her head down. His complexion is rare, his eyes are reddish.

    Man frowned and asked, "Keer, why are you here so early?"

    "Sister Princess," Xiao Ke called her softly, biting her lips, her eyes dodging as if hesitating. Then she lowered her head, her voice very quiet, and said, "Sister Princess, I''m sorry, I ... the emperor ..."

    Xiao Ke''s abnormality made her realize that something was unusual, and she jumped up to her heart, and stood up quickly, asking, "What''s wrong with him?" She didn''t even feel a little trembling in her voice.

    Xiao Ke looked up at her, his lips moved and he stopped talking. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 134ï¼š Overnight torture, ten years of life (1)

    134 one night torture, ten years life (1)

    Lost his composure, he hurriedly said, "Ker, what happened? Come on!"

    Xiao Kedao: "Sister Princess ... Go to Longxiao Palace to see for yourself."

    The bright sky was grey, as if covered with a thick mist. There are cold dew on the trees on both sides of the palace road. When the woman passed, the dew just shook in the wind, dripped, and hit her cold eyes, like the tears that couldn''t flow out of her heart. And she was unaware of the ice-like temperature, not even raising her hand to wipe it.

    She hurried forward, lonely in her heart, thinking nothing and daring not to think.

    Longxiao Palace was looking, she walked to the door, the palace people quickly saluted her, she went straight in, and the light in the corner of her eyes never looked sideways.

    At the gate of the palace, she calmed down suddenly, paused, and quietly, except for her own depressed and heavy heartbeat, she could not hear any other sounds.

    She stood quietly at the door for a while, looking at the closed door and window, and hesitated to reach out her hand, but slightly trembled. The five fingers were lightly attached to the thick and sculpted heavy wooden door. She bit her lip, took her hand away a little, slowly made a fist, and paused in the air.

    In a short while, she had asked herself countless times, should she go in? With this step in, will her world be turned upside down? She was totally unsure.

    His brows were locked and his red lips became pale. How to do? What should she do? She had always been sober, and hesitated suddenly.

    Close your eyes and remember his words in your ears: "You just have to believe me! No matter what happens, in this life ... only you are my unreliable wife!"

    She should believe him, doesn''t she? She settled down, opened the door bravely, and chose not to escape, only to trust and respect him.

    As soon as she stepped into the room, she froze for a moment, and what she saw was the messy ground, as if a fierce fight had taken place.

    The cold wind blew in, and stirred the only undamaged carved bed in the house. The bright yellow mantle on the bed swayed in the wind, and the waves caused the eyes to hurt.

    She frowned, looking at the unfamiliar clothes scattered on the floor in front of her eyes, and there was a little bit of red blood on it. She was startled in her heart, hurriedly approached the bedside, raised her veil, and drew a little, leaving the bed empty. The brocade of Ming Huang was rolled up at the corner of the bed. The white sheets were not as flat as before, but were crumpled with pleats, as if every inch was severely scratched by hand. On the bedside pillow, there were large blood stains on white, which was startling.

    "Come, come." She turned and yelled.

    The **** heard from outside the palace immediately entered the room and asked carefully: "What''s the mother-in-law telling?"

    Man-chan asked, pointing to those bloodstains, "What''s going on?"

    The **** glanced at the probe, his face changed, and he was surprised. He knelt down and scratched his head and said, "The slaves don''t know, the slaves should die! Last night the emperor sent all the slaves in this palace out, so that the slaves were not allowed to come in."

    Looking at the whole room for a moment, I glanced at the whole room and found a porcelain bowl that fell into two petals on the ground. There was a little brown medicine in the bowl, which had solidified. She bent over and picked it up, and glanced at the corner of Xiao Ke who seemed to want to enter but did not dare to enter. Shen cried, "Keer, come in."

    Xiao Jian was discovered by her, so she slowly moved forward, lowering her head and looking at her eyes.

    Man''s eyes were sharp, he stared at her tightly, and asked, "What the **** happened? What''s in this bowl? But you all know, right? If you don''t say it, don''t do it later Follow me."

    Xiao Ke was startled and looked up to see her look cold and determined, knowing she was angry, and quickly said: "I said I said, yes, it is ... against snow!"

    When the half of the porcelain bowl in Man''s hand heard the word "Inverse Snow", the sound of "ßÛ" fell to the ground and fell into several petals. That echoed a bit sharply in this room, as if to pierce the eardrum. Xiao Ke shuddered, and her knees softened before her knees. "Sister Princess, I''m sorry, I, I ... I shouldn''t give the snow to the emperor, but ..."

    With a blank mind, Xiao Ke couldn''t hear anything she said. With a flutter of her body, she took a few steps back, the eunuch''s eyes were stricken and she was busy and came to help her. She waved and pushed away, her face pale.

    Against snow, against snow! He served against snow? !! No worries, how can he? how come¡­¡­

    Knowing this, she would rather she don''t believe him, and would rather be willful, she should have broken into Longxiao Palace last night and told him that it was her birthday and he should stay with her, but she didn''t do that.

    Her throat was choked, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. Looking through the hazy eyes, she looked at the broken porcelain bowl lying on the ground. Her heart seemed to be slashed with a knife, making her breathless. She covered her chest, took a deep breath, and then relented after a while, and asked, "What about the emperor ...?"

    The **** busy said: "If you go back to your mother, the emperor will go to work with the palace early."

    After listening to it, walking towards Gan and Dian Xing, it was almost a trot. On this way, tears twitched in her eyes, and her heart went back and forth, she had long been disregarding her identity, and just wanted to see him immediately.

    I came to this temple, which symbolized the supreme right, but found that the temple was also empty.

    "Where has the emperor gone?"

    The guard said: "Go back to your mother-in-law, the riots in the army, the emperor just led the adults to the north military camp." His words did not end, and the man had disappeared before their eyes.

    The recruit camp was north of Jiangdu. She asked someone to prepare a carriage and went straight to the camp.

    "Who?" The guard at the barracks stopped the carriage and asked sternly.

    The driver retorted, "Bold! The princess is in the car, and she hasn''t stepped back quickly."

    The guards froze, looking a little flustered, and glanced at each other. After kneeling down to worship, one of the guards shouted, "There are rules in the army, women are not allowed to enter, please go back."

    He walked through the curtains of the car, and leapt forward onto the black horse in front of him, grabbed the spear in the guard''s hand, and cut the reins between the black horse and the carriage with his backhand. The obstruction of the guard was not in sight, she swept away sharply, and swiped the whip sharply, and the horse ran towards the barracks. The guards were frightened, but they could not stop them. They could only stand and stare at the white figure that disappeared in a blink of an eye. They all forgot to shout, "Someone broke into the barracks!"

    When the in-house guards saw her, she also froze and asked, "Where is the emperor now?"

    The guards pointed in a subconscious direction and replied, "At the training ground." Before returning to God, the woman in front of her had left her. Then they returned to their hearts and murmured, "Why is there such a beautiful woman under the sky! Ah? No, her hair ..." Speaking of this, the man screamed: "Oh my god, she is not us Isn''t she the princess? "

    Another guard covered his mouth and scolded, "Don''t cry, you want to die!"

    The recruit training ground is endlessly vast. One hundred thousand people are silent.

    The ministers slightly bowed their heads, and the new army general Xiang Ying, wearing the uniform, knelt down at the feet of the emperor, raising his eyebrows. The soldiers on the training ground suddenly quieted down in the chaos of confusion.

    Recent rumors in the army: The princess and maiden''s red-and-white hair must be the reincarnation of evil spirits. With this evil evil, there will never be peace in the world, and the country will perish!

    They changed from half-belief to no-belief, and now, looking to the noble emperors on the high platform, the roots of their riots can no longer be a reason.

    One hundred thousand people have no team rules and are standing in the training field in a mess. They held the spear in their hands and looked up in shock, looking up at the steps, the magnificent platform, a man standing before Baiguan. The man was wearing a black Xianglong brocade with sharp eyes. , Majestic. I saw him expressionless, and the attitude of all sentient beings seemed to be a born king with magical powers that had to be surrendered. He glanced coldly, and the generals knelt down like waves.

    This is their emperor! They look like immortals, look like gods, and look like demons, but what shocks them most is not these, but long hair that they regard as a symbol of demon evil! They can suspect that the princess is a country evil, which is only a harem woman who can be abolished at will in their eyes. However, the supremacy of the master of life recognized by them, the emperor of a country, must not be called a monster !!

    Dismounted, he stood at the corner behind the high platform, leaning on the porch, looking at the man standing upright in front of him, tears flowing out.

    In his memory, when he first came to Jiangnan, he gently stroked her snow-white hair, and his eyes were distressed. She smiled and asked him, "Can it be disgusting?"

    He said: "There is a medicine that will make me unbelievable. If you are afraid, I will take it."

    She leaned in his arms and asked him with a smile, "What is it?"

    "The snow is against," he said.

    She asked curiously, "What is Nixue?"

    He looked at her, smiling without answering.

    Later, she asked Kerr what she knew about Nixue. Nixue is a rare poison that is extremely overbearing. It will not kill people, but it can make people taste life or death. Those who take this poison will have their blood veins reversed, just like a million arrows penetrating the heart, and their liver and intestines will be split. Makes teenagers white-headed, making snow like snow overnight. And the consequence is-ten years of life reduction! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 135ï¼š Overnight torture, ten years of life (2)

    135 one night torture, ten years life (2)

    At that time, she was so shocked that she couldn''t add more, and repeatedly told him that she must not move. At that time, she hugged him tightly and said to him over and over again: "I''m not scared, I''m not scared at all. I know you won''t hate me, but if you have gray hair, I will hate you. So you have to promise I, no matter whether you can find the blood, you will never touch the snow. Otherwise, who will accompany me to warm me in those ten years? "

    He smiled and stroked her cheek, and responded gently, "OK."

    Now, in order to curb the rumors, he did not succumb to those people to play with, and even more to live up to her feelings. He finally surrendered against Snow, and after a night of severe torture, he had a lot of silver like her. Without any excuses, he only needed to stop there, and no one would dare to take her gray hair to speak again!

    She tried to calm down the turbulent mood at the moment, and tried to control herself not to rush towards him, just like that, hiding behind the porch, looking at him through the misty water mist.

    On the high platform, someone brought a chair, and Zongzheng sat down with a sullen cloth, glanced at the ministers on both sides, his eyes were deep and he could not see the emotions.

    There was silence all around, and everyone was waiting for the emperor to speak.

    Zong Zheng worries his arms on the armrests of his chair, and his deep voice perfuses the deep internal force, saying: "I have heard the rumors of the city and the army and the barracks in recent days. My family''s affairs have attracted the attention of the subjects, so today, I will I moved here early to discuss with the ministers. Come, please come up from the battalions. "

    "Observe! Generals, please!"

    There was a little sensation on the training ground, and the generals of the battalions faced each other. As we all know, how sacred and solemn things were in the early emperor dynasty. Where have the ordinary battalions like them qualified to participate? Ordinary soldiers, even seeing the emperor, are the gift of heaven. The soldiers were excited and terrified. They looked cautious and carefully stepped on the high platform. They were so close to the emperor who was as far away as the gods in their hearts. They only felt that it took a lot of courage to stand.

    "See the emperor, long live my lord!"

    The sound of worship of 100,000 people, such as the sound of thunder and lightning, went straight to Jiuxiao.

    Zongzheng said without worry: "flat body." Sharp eyes looked at his prime minister Sang Qiu, straight into the theme: "Sang Aiqing, as the head of a hundred officials, what do you think of this rumor?"

    Sang Xixiang was out of rank, and within a few steps, his head turned a few times, and he replied: "The Emperor Qilu, it is about the emperor and his maiden ... the old minister dares not make false statements. However, any rumor ... usually does not come out of nothing, the identity of the maiden Unknown, it''s really easy to get people talking. "

    What an old fox! The matter of the white-haired demon cannot be said, so she turned to her identity to speak.

    Zong Zheng''s sneer hid in the corners of his thin lips and still could not see the emotions on his face, and asked, "How can this matter calm down, according to Ai Qingqing?"

    The ministers shuddered and noticed that the emperor said to quell, not to find out!

    Sang Yunxiang groaned: "This ..." He squinted wink at an adult next to him, and the minister knew and listed: "Emperor Kailuan, it is not difficult to calm down this matter, as long as the emperor makes it as soon as possible. The wise queen and the harem are handled by the queen, so the emperor naturally need not be bothered by trivial matters in the harem. "

    Zong Zheng stared at him with no worries and asked, "Ai Qing means ... what, is it better than a woman?"

    The minister was startled, and stared at the wicked cold look of God''s King like a hellish pond, kneeling down unconsciously, and said, "Don''t dare! Minister means ..."

    Zong Zheng didn''t wait for him to say anything, and Shen said, "I don''t dare you! Ai Qing thinks, who is the best mother for this country?"

    Another minister was enlisted. One person used to learn from the previous one and carefully worded it, saying: "The emperor Qilu, the minister thought that ... the daughter of the mulberry mulberry son, the mulberry mulberry son, was trained by the court and was well-versed, and he was the most suitable candidate." Baunai peeked at the young emperor, but he knew that he was facing the fierce gaze, and he couldn''t help but burst his head and hurriedly lowered his head.

    Someone first opened his mouth and was immediately echoed by other ministers: "The minister also thought that the wife of the prime minister was suitable."

    Within half a second, half of the people listed in Baiguan were actually there. Zong Zheng Wuyou narrowed his eyes and gave a slight glance, while the other half looked at the emperor''s deep wink and did not dare to move.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free thin lips drew an unclear smile, and said, "The Ai Qings know very well about the prime minister''s daughter. You Cheng Ting''s training, knowing the gift of ceremony ... Is that so, Sang Aiqing?"

    Sang Yunxiang''s eyes flashed, and he was waiting to answer, but Zongzheng didn''t want to listen to his answer. Instead, he ordered the embargo commander Xiao Sha behind him, "Bring people up."

    "Follow the rules." Xiao Sha waved to the rear, "bring up."

    On the other side of the mansion, at the end of the pillars of the military and political hall, two guards dragged a man and a woman to the high platform. The man and the woman were disheveled, their hair was disheveled, and red marks were scattered between their open necks, and they were all at a glance. The two were thrown in front of Baiguan by the guards. The woman woke up slowly, fell to the ground, looked up slightly, rubbed her eyes, and didn''t understand what happened.

    Mulberry''s face changed in shock, pointing at the woman on the ground, her fingers trembling slightly, and she said, "You, you ... excuse me, what is this ...?"

    Zong Zheng sneered without worry: "I don''t know Sang Aiqing? Why ask your daughter!"

    The woman then reacted, remembering everything that happened last night, her beautiful face was instantly pale, like a dead person. She entered the palace with a mission. She never saw the emperor for five days, so she had to wait in the place where the emperor must pass, and tried her best to attract the emperor''s attention. Finally, she entered the dragon symbolizing the highest power. palace. It''s a pity that if she tried her best, she would end up losing ground.

    In the face of his father''s blame, Sang Yan grasped the open front of his chest and lowered his head in shame without saying a word.

    The ninth prince endured for a long time, and wanted to speak for a long time. Now it was his turn to speak, and he immediately stood up and said, "Master, you can''t see such an obvious thing? Your daughter can''t wait to get on the queen''s On the throne, she actually seduced the king with Meishu, but she could n¡¯t resist the loneliness, and found a guard for private communication ... ¡±He said, glancing at the ministers who recommended Mulberry as the posterior, mocking and laughing:¡° This is What is your so-called literacy? Ha, my prince has gained a lot of knowledge today! How can she say that she is also a prime minister''s mansion, not a street prostitute ... °¦! People hate their teeth itchingly. If it were not for deliberately spreading rumors and provoking right and wrong, how would Qige be convinced?

    As soon as the sang Sang heard it, his beard trembled with anger, and his eyes glared. "King Jiang, please pay attention to your identity."

    The ninth prince laughed: "I''m very sorry, my king is used to speaking casually, and the prime minister doesn''t like to listen? That''s no wonder my king, who told your daughter to do such shameful things?" The audience raised their eyebrows, turned to face the generals, gathered their usual smiles, and solemnly confronted the 100,000 new soldiers under the stage, and said in a loud voice: "We soldiers in Jiangnan, you are the future heroes of the country! Tell We the Lord of the Sacred, do you want such a woman to be your queen? "

    The soldiers underneath looked at each other, and Xiang Ying immediately raised his right hand and took the lead and shouted, "Of course I don''t want it!" The camp generals on the stage heard it, and then shouted, "I don''t want it!"

    Immediately after, 100,000 soldiers raised their spears in response and responded with a louder voice, "No!"

    The call of 100,000 people, the magnificent momentum, shook the entire barracks, and shook countless people.

    The ministers who recommended Mulberry as the posterior panicked and knelt down and said, "The minister is guilty! The minister is guilty!"

    Zong Zheng worry-free like someone outside the theater watching a movie, watching this scene indifferently, still expressionless, his eyes are deep and unpredictable.

    Mulberry''s pale face made him underestimate the young emperor. I had to bow down and worship: "The daughter-in-law and the daughter have no way, please the emperor to plead guilt!"

    The ninth prince turned around and said, "Master, don''t hurry to confess your guilt, there are still no people present. Come, bring that person up!"

    A middle-aged man wearing a scholar''s hat was dragged up. The man had long been scared by the momentum, his face was ashamed, and his whole body was shaking at this moment.

    The ninth prince made a few laps in front of the civil and military officials, and asked with a probe: "Do you know who he is? Master, you should be the most clear, right? He is by the order of our master, in the folk teahouse Spread the rumor, saying that the princess is the **** of the evil! "He said reflexively, flew up and kicked the storyteller, kicked him a few times, and the man screamed and rolled his eyes. , Almost fainted.

    Sang Xixiang panicked, pretending to be calm, and said: "The emperor, the old minister is wronged, the old minister is loyal to the South Dynasty and the emperor, please the emperor to check!"

    Zong Zheng raised his eyes without worry, got up, and slowly walked in front of him. His sharp eyes glanced at the civil and military officials, and his lips were slightly crossed. What happened, what did you say, alas, there is something in your heart. Is loyalty? Is it adultery? It is not a mouth, but a look at what he does. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 136ï¼š

    136

    The ministers were taken aback by his gaze, and they all kneeled down and said, "The Emperor is wise!"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "I remember that Ai Qing just said that everything will never be unfounded. Since Jiang Jiang had spoken out in front of the Manchu military and the 100,000 soldiers, it must have some basis. We might as well ... listen. "

    Sang Xixiang knelt on the ground, his forehead was cold and sweaty, but he could not argue.

    The ninth prince smiled proudly, took out a stack of letters from his arms, and asked, "Master, do you recognize these things?" He said a letter, opened it, and shook it in front of him. At the first sight of Sang Xixiang, his heart was terrified, and he intuitively reached out and grabbed it. The Prince Nine seemed to expect that he had jumped away, raised his head, held the letter, and displayed it in front of everyone. Pointing at the end seal of the letter, Yang yelled, "If the King has not mistaken, the seals at the end of these frequent letters should be the private seal of the emperor of the North Dynasty!"

    "Ah? ..." The ministers rioted.

    Sang Xixiang stared and shook his head, "Impossible, how could these things get into your hands?"

    The ninth prince squatted down and raised a big smile, very happy: "Sorry, just go out in the morning with your front foot, and the queen''s feet will take someone ... This is your home, which was dug out of your study . How? I can find it so secretly hidden, I didn''t expect it? Alas, after half a year of investigation, it was not a waste of effort! "

    Sang Xixiang collapsed to the ground and looked at the emperor who was expressionless on it. They checked him for more than half a year. Now that his family had copied it, he didn''t know it. He thought the emperor trusted him more. And relying on his huge power in Jiangnan to stabilize his throne, but unexpectedly, he was already the fish in the man''s plate, and still dreaming of spring and autumn here, thinking about one day to control this emperor, to capture the imperial power. In the end, he killed his only daughter and said that it also affected the entire family. This is the price of ambition!

    This turbulent early dynasty finally ended in the imperial edict of the emperor.

    "Prince Minister Sangqiu colluded with the enemy, spread rumors and vilified the princess''s reputation, disturbed the imperial court, triggered mutiny, conspired to seize power and usurped the throne, and there was no excuse! From today, who dares to raise the draft, Everything is punished according to conspiracy! "At this moment, the emperor''s majesty is manifested, and Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes are in the awe of the ministers and generals, and in the loud cry of" Emperor''s wise! " Gorgeous exit. As everyone knows, the fall of Sang Sang must be followed by a baptism. The emperor''s thunder means, they will soon appreciate.

    Zong Zheng stepped down the stage without worry, and saw the white-haired woman standing behind the corridor at the turn. I saw the woman''s eyes tearful, staring at him infatuatedly. In the woman''s eyes, there were blame, love, distress, and deep affection.

    He froze slightly and walked quickly, frowning, "Why are you here?" With such a strong wind, she hadn''t even covered Hu Qiu, and didn''t know how long she had stood here. Regardless of the eyes of others, he opened his arms and stretched over her body, leading her to the imperial palace behind.

    He kept his lips silent, and looked at the streaks of red blood in his eyes, and the exhaustion after a night of torture hidden between his eyebrows, and his heart became a ball. She bit her lip tightly and did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would cry when she spoke.

    When the thick bright yellow curtain was lowered, it blocked the cold winter wind and blocked everyone''s eyes. She couldn''t bear it anymore, and flung him into his arms desperately, tears dripping from his eyes, dripping into men''s clothes, and moistening his chest, the hot temperature would be as hard as ever The heart of ice melted into a pool of spring water.

    She clenched her fist, banged his chest, and choked, "How can you do that? Have you promised me anything, have you forgotten? You said you would never touch Nixue, you said you would not stay with me for a day ... "

    She trembled slightly, fearing that he might leave her earlier. What a heavy price it is to lose ten years!

    Zongzheng hugged her tightly, and the snow-like hair fell down and tangled with her, unable to tell who was who. He lowered his chin to her forehead, and his long fingers stroked her thin back.

    "Aman, rest assured, I will always be with you. Be good, don''t be afraid, eh?" He softly seduced the woman she loved, held her face, gently wiped the tears on her face, and bowed her head to kiss Put on that delicate lips.

    Apparently she felt a tremor in her body. He went from gentle temptation to deep inquiries, carefully trembling her soul.

    She raised her hand around his neck, tears still rolling down, submerged between her lips and teeth, and spreading a salty but happy taste.

    While sobbing, she used all her strength to respond to the man who treasured her with her life. Lips and teeth were honed, bringing forth a trembling from the soul, and the deep longing that was suddenly detonated in the body came violently and violently.

    This was their first unforgiving kiss in more than a year, and it happened so naturally. At this moment, they all forgot the humiliation, and the hatred and pain that was at the moment.

    The early sun rises, and the warm orange-yellow light envelopes the entire Jiangdu, bringing new hope for this cold winter.

    Inside the bright yellow curtain, on the soft chair, the two utterly forgot about themselves and kissed fiercely and enthusiastically. The woman''s unreserved response caused a deep irritation in the man''s heart. Zongzheng hugged the woman who had made him crazy several times in his arms. The kisses between his lips became more wanton and mad, as if the woman would not melt with him Don''t give up when it''s over.

    Breathing swiftly, heartbeat violently, the temperature in the entire account rose steadily, ambiguous breath filled the space of this side, burning their reason and body and mind.

    This is a very good situation, but someone with short eyes opened the curtain at this time, and jumped up without seeing it, shouting: "Seven brother, I will go with you." He is not accustomed to it.

    This voice immediately regained the sanity of the two in the fierce kiss, and was shocked. He quickly let go of his hand holding Zongzheng''s worry-free neck, pushed him away with a force, and was hit by such a thing. Her embarrassment and shyness made her face burned.

    This kind of thing is disturbed, and it will be very uncomfortable for anyone, especially the man who has not tasted the sweetness for a year. Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion was dark, his brows were frowned, and he didn''t want to think about it.

    The ninth prince who had not yet stood still saw the scene inside the curtain, widened his eyes in amazement, and screamed in his heart: "No!" The person had been swept away by that force, and threw a "bang" on the ground. He yelled, wrinkled his face bitterly, grinned in pain, and felt that his buttocks were about to bloom.

    The embargo outside was startled, and he hurriedly pulled out his sword, only to see that it was the Prince Nine who fell out. Xiao Sha looked for a moment, looked at the curtain that had been closed, and walked up to the nine emperor, asking, "Is the lord okay?"

    The nine emperor''s mouth twitched, and I just wanted to say, you let the seventh brother throw you down and try to see if everything is okay? But the eyes of everyone around him were staring at him. Some people wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, which deeply stimulated his strong self-esteem. He quickly raised his eyebrows, jumped up, and patted him. Dust, humming with his head up, did not shake him coolly, turned smartly, and walked towards his carriage. As soon as I got on the carriage, I jumped on my own **** and murmured bitterly: "Seven brother, even if I accidentally disturb your good things, you don''t have to be so hard, oh, it hurts!"

    "The emperor got up and drove back to the palace!"

    The emperor''s ceremonies started slowly, and the huge team extended far.

    Manyan lifted a corner of the curtain, looked at the probe, looked a little worried, and said, "No worries, you are too heavy!"

    Zongzheng was dark-faced and worried. "I''ve been merciless. Aman, come here." He dragged her body, still remembering her unexpected enthusiasm. It is time for them to make a breakthrough.

    As soon as Man Man turned his head, he bumped into those deep and bright eyes. The burning longing in those eyes reminded her of her forgetfulness. She quickly lowered her eyes, and a flush appeared again on her face. For a year, those painful and humiliating memories were buried in my heart, and the two avoided them. It''s like a thorn growing in the flesh. If you don''t touch it, it won''t hurt. If you don''t touch it because of fear, it will always be there to remind you of its existence. Therefore, some things are better faced than running away.

    Life is limited and happiness does not come so easily. Why should it affect future happiness because of past pains? However, at this time, it is out of place.

    She turned around and sat next to him, reaching out to touch his hair, and every inch of snow-white color, under her slender fingertips, gently told the man''s deep and deep love for her, so vast and boundless.

    Zong Zheng took her hand without worry and took her into her arms. She put her face on his chest, listening to his slightly faster and powerful heartbeat, and suddenly wanted to talk to him, and whispered, "No worries, I don''t know if I should blame you or thank you, it''s you I experienced the deepest pain and the greatest happiness of a woman. When I came to this world, I only wanted to live a peaceful and indifferent life. I didn''t expect anything except to live in peace. But I met you! It was you who let you I understand what is true love. You gave me the courage to love. I am grateful that I can survive in this way. Although I have replaced others and experienced so much pain, I still feel grateful. Because there is such a person with you. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 137ï¼š

    137

    Zong Zheng''s anxious face moved, her eyes filled with affection, her arms tightened so tightly that she couldn''t breathe. His chin rubbed lightly on her forehead. With her words, everything was worth it! He slowly closed his eyes and sighed softly, and that sigh came with great satisfaction.

    She had a sore nose, and clasped his hands tightly around his waist. To prevent herself from crying again, she looked up at him slightly, "So content?"

    Zong Zheng looked down and looked at her kissed lips that were red and swollen with red and full luster. With a glance, she smiled and said, "Not satisfied, you want to reward me?" He shivered, pushed him quickly, and blurted out before he could think, saying: "Not here."

    "Huh?" Zong Zheng raised his eyebrows with no worries, his evil eyes smiled, and prolonged the tone. "Here ... isn''t it?" His eyes were hot, like a fire.

    Man-chan regretted after speaking, she looked red and annoyed, and hurriedly lowered her head to bury her face in his chest, pretending not to hear anything.

    Zongzheng Wuyou had a narrow smile in her eyes. It was rare for her to be embarrassed when she was so cold. He tilted his head sideways, his voice low and dumb, with an ambiguous note, exhaling a hot breath in her ear, grabbing her already sensitive nerves, and shouting softly, "Aman, Aman?"

    Her body trembled slightly, she hid her head to avoid it, and twisted her hands symbolically behind her, but she felt arrogant again with such a young daughter''s movement, so she let go of her hands and did not know what to do with him.

    Seeing her annoyed and at a loss, Zong Zheng smiled lowly. Those regrets that brought him heavy and oppressive feelings, as well as the grief brought to her by the pain and cost of his white hair, are all here. Such laughter gradually disappeared, leaving only happiness and sweetness settled in my heart.

    The two laughed for a while, and seemed to remember something, narrowed their smiles, and frowned and asked, "Is it true that he wrote the correspondence with Sanqiu ... Is it behind the spread of the rumors, Fu Fu?"

    Zong Zheng smiled worry-freely and asked, "What do you think?"

    Manyu sat up, meditation slightly, shook his head, and said, "I don''t think ... it''s him."

    Zongzheng Wuyou asked: "Why?"

    Manyu thought for a while and said, "I think ... with Fu Zi''s character, he will not expose the scars by himself!" With regard to the white hair, Fu Zi is also in the calculation of others. Even though she hates him, she also knows There are things he won''t do.

    Zong Zheng frowned a little invisibly, his eyes lightened slightly, and his heart was slightly sour. He lowered his eyes and said, "Are you so sure?"

    He heard the sourness in his words, and he slightly hesitated. Although she and Fu Tu have no substantive relationship with husband and wife, after all, they have been in bed for a year, after all, how could he not have any clue about this? She pursed her lips and tilted her head and asked, "jealous?"

    Zong Zheng froze without worries, intuitively wanted to deny, and said, "Am I such a stingy man!" But then he swallowed back to his mouth, and he was never sure, Fu Zhao was in her heart, in the end What kind of position is it? There are also King Cangzhong and Emperor Qiyun, all of whom are characters!

    Seeing a change of expression in his eyes, he didn''t speak. She was slightly heavy in her heart, tilted her head, and her gentle voice took some caution, and asked, "No worries, do you ... care?"

    It was a sensitive topic, both for him and for her.

    Zong Zheng''s body was slightly shaken, and her long fingers rubbed her reddish eyes, her movements were extremely gentle. There was a little bit of unconfidence flowing under the narrow eyes of Feng Feng. "Aman, in your heart ..." When he said that, he paused suddenly, lowered his hands, frowned slightly, and turned his face slightly, he realized this. Then he shouldn''t have asked. It''s good to be with her until now, like he is now, why he wants more.

    No matter how proud and arrogant a person is, there will always be so many things in his life that he feels he can''t control, thus making him suffer or lose. Whenever he faces, he will always be careful and not like himself.

    A quick glance at his awkward movements and the unconfidence that flashed in his eyes, she immediately understood what he was concerned about. She had asked him to let Fu Zi know, and he must have always cared, but he never said it.

    She reached over the perfect handsome face and stared deeply at him, so that the white hair reflected his dark pupils, becoming deeper and deeper, with a fatal attraction, irresistible sinking. She never cared about whether others would misunderstand her, but at this moment, she was very serious and wanted another person to understand her heart.

    She raised her hand and traced his eyebrows with the tip of her fingertips, and gently smoothed the slightly locked eyebrows with the gentleness peculiar to a woman, full of tenderness and infinite affection. She looked into his eyes, solemnly and slowly: "No worries, my heart has never entered anyone outside of you."

    A person''s life is like a long journey. In this journey, everyone will encounter countless lights. They represent different emotions that people must experience throughout their lives. Maybe they are moving, they may be emotional, like Some of the lights illuminate the road in front of her, some warm but the human heart, and she wants ... never more, only one foot is enough! That one, known as love, cannot be replaced by any other kind of feeling.

    Zongzheng has no worries for a moment, but still keeps calm on his face, but the brilliance that rises suddenly in his eyes, like the fireworks in the night, is gorgeous and dazzling, revealing the ecstasy that he has at the moment and excited Emotions. But his body seemed to have lost his response, and the whole person was still. He didn''t move, and looked at her so straightly, always watching, as if he was competing with time, and he didn''t want to let it go.

    "Aman ..." After a while, his thin lips lightened, and he slowly spit out these two words, but it already contained thousands of words.

    "Fool." She leaned around his waist and rested her head on his broad shoulders. With such a smile, calling such a smart and wise man to be a fool is really comfortable and fulfilling.

    He seemed to have reacted this time, yanking his arms together and using a tight hug to prove the truth at the moment. It turned out that his Aman has always been his, never changed! It wasn''t because she was moved, or because the situation forced her to return to him, but that she always had him in her heart, just like he only had her in her heart.

    He let out a long, sigh of relief like a rock, and was so excited that he grinned regardless of the image, silly and silly, as long as she liked it!

    After returning to the palace, Yuxi stopped at the door of the Yezheng Palace, and they went down. Zongzheng worried that he would send Manyang back to Manxiang Temple, but was stopped by Manyang. She said, "I just dealt with Sanqiu early today. There are still many things to deal with. You go first and I will go back by myself. "

    Zongzheng nodded slightly and said, "Well, lunch ..."

    He smiled arrogantly: "You take care of your own lunch. I''ll show you something when you''re done with government affairs."

    "Eh? What is it?" Zong Zhengwu''s eyes brightened, and he grinned a bit.

    Manyu knew that he had deliberately misinterpreted her meaning and could not help rolling his eyes and glaring at him.

    Zong Zheng chuckled anxiously, lowering her head close to her ears, and quickly took a bite in her white and delicate auricles, as if being struck by an electric current. She was numb all over her body, and her body trembled gently, only to hear him lower He said, "Then I''ll be tonight, you wait for me!"

    Her cheeks suddenly turned red, and the people and guards around her looked down at her feet with interest, and did not squint, trying to be regarded as air. The emperor is affectionate, how can they peep!

    The man turned his head and deliberately frowned, "I''m a bit tired today, and I should rest early in the evening, or ... another day." Then he turned around and left. Holding her by the arm, hesitated without hesitation: "Then I''ll go now."

    "Don''t!" Manxi said quickly. "State affairs matter."

    Zongzheng hugged her waist, a punitive kiss crushed the past, startled, looked at the people around him, and pushed him: "So many people here!"

    Zongzheng glanced away without worry, the palace guards around him couldn''t help shaking as if they were splashed with ice water, turned around invariably, and even closed their eyes.

    Silent and speechless, Zong Zheng ignored her struggles, tightening her waist even more, raising her eyebrows and saying, "Why don''t you wait?"

    She raised her eyebrows, raised her chin slightly, and was not threatened. "Depending on the situation." Is she such an easy compromiser?

    Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, turning his head and shouting, "Come here, move the memorial to Manxiang Hall."

    "Follow the rules!" The palace people immediately moved into the Palace of Reliance and moved to the memorial hall, and the speed was not ambiguous at all.

    "You ..." He glared at him, this man was ...

    The two who separated the gap were no longer as careful as before.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion looked indifferent and indifferent, but when he looked closely, he could find a faint smile on the corner of the thin lips, very comfortable. This is killing two birds with one stone, why not? They ca n¡¯t always respect each other like this and live in the shadows of the past! Someone has to change first, life is short, Mo lives up to great time. Rather than waiting for the future, start today. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 138ï¼š

    138

    The two returned to the Manxiang Hall together. The hill-like memorial was piled on the Nan wooden table in front of the Qingfeng Pavilion window, and the carved window frame of Xiangfeng had been blocked by more than half.

    It''s overwhelmed, how can there be so many discounts? Worry-free, even if you save time for meals, I''m afraid it will be processed very late! There was a slight pain in her heart. Since he became emperor, the fatigue between the corners of his eyebrows has always been difficult to hide. If he put it in the past, even if the whole room was piled up, according to his temperament, I would not even look at it.

    "Distressed me?" Zongzheng Wuyou saw her flashing eyes and guessed her mind. He turned around and wrapped around her, with a smirk in his eyes.

    He gave him a strange look and pushed him to the table, "Be serious! So many discounts, when will it be approved?"

    Zongzheng sat down without worry, and when she saw that she wanted to turn away, he quickly held her. "Aren''t you helping?" He knew what she was thinking and couldn''t give her a reason to leave half a step.

    Man squinted at him, he counted her so quickly! She didn''t sleep all night last night. Now she''s a little sleepy and wants to refuse, but seeing the bloodshot in his eyes and the blue eyelids under her eyelids. It was a sleepless night to think that he was tortured by severe pain last night. Her heart was soft and submissive. Sit down beside me.

    Zongzheng worry-free asked someone to prepare a pot of tea, and then sent everyone out of the garden of Qingfeng Pavilion.

    The dark fragrance of Meilin in the garden lingers. As the breeze comes through the windows, it is filled with this quiet space. The newly brewed hot tea in the house rises with a light white mist, and it is scattered in the air like smoke. The indoor tea is overflowing with fragrance of plum fragrance, which is intoxicating.

    Man arranging those memorials, placing them separately according to the severity of the event and the urgency of the content, neatly arranged in front of him. Just reading it again, she felt dizzy and it was not finished finishing in the afternoon. After sitting for a few hours, her waist was sore, and the whole person was very tired. She raised her eyebrows and turned to see him.

    Some people say that men at work have unique and unique charm, which is true. Looking at it from this perspective, Zong Zhengwu''s elegant yet resolute facial contour is like the perfect work that God left with the axe''s pen on the earth. His eyebrow is like a sword, his nose is straight, and his eyes are slightly raised. With a concentrated expression in his lips, his lips curled slightly. She couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw him. He was carried up to the early morning hall and slept loudly. How arrogant he was at that time, as if no one in the world could get into his eyes, let alone walk into him heart of. But now ...

    She rested her elbow on the desk case, half-fisted her head and looked at him, immersed in distant memories.

    Zong Zheng apprehensively read the emergency chores she sorted out, exhaled deeply, and tilted his head to meet her somewhat confused eyes. He turned his eyes suddenly, and suddenly brought his face together. The evil light in his eyes flourished. .

    A handsome face suddenly zoomed in front of her eyes, she was startled, and suddenly looked back. The eyes of the two met in the air, the mystery like a clear pond against the clear water of the previous Wang Qingquan, and the feelings flowing under the eyes were like inextricable strands of silk, tangled and inseparable. The tip of his nose was almost against her, just a short distance away, and both of them could clearly feel each other''s breaths.

    The man suddenly panicked. There was an embarrassment of peeping at others on the spot. She got up quickly and stood back to open the door. Zongzheng responded quickly and worriedly. He threw the pen in her hand and touched the door with her hand. With that arm outstretched, she caught her in her arms, and his low voice whispered in her ear: "Where are you going?"

    His nose was warm, blowing on her face, and it felt crispy and itchy, making her face hot. She wanted to tilt her head away, he was not sure, and pinched her chin with one hand, just right.

    She was forced to look directly at him and didn''t understand what he was going to do. She had just dealt with political affairs and she was fine. Why did she suddenly hold her? She struggled a bit, Zong Zheng raised her eyebrows worry-free, looked at her carefully, and asked, "Where are you going?"

    He seems to be extra worried today that she will leave. Deep down is he afraid she will find a reason to escape the night he said? She did have some fear and anxiety in her heart. After all, that experience made people unafraid, but she also knew that she couldn''t escape in this way anymore. An emperor couldn''t live without her sons, and that would only make it difficult for him to face the yummy mouth. Manyu calmed down, no longer struggling, and said gently: "I''m not going anywhere, you do your thing, there are many discounts."

    Her blushing lips slightly twitched between words, seductive like a dew-cherry, and his heart swelled, and suddenly missed the kiss of the morning, he glanced at the corner of the eyepiece, and gritted his teeth. "No more!"

    As she lifted her slender waist with arms, the two men''s bodies were tightly attached. Through the clothes, she could almost feel the temperature of his skin suddenly becoming hot. She instantly understood his mind from his sudden eyes and physical reaction, she was shocked in her heart, didn''t she say night? During the day, shouldn''t he be ...?

    She pushed him hard, but was hugged tightly by him, unable to move, she frowned, "No worries ..." It was just that he hadn''t screamed yet, and was drowned in his mouth.

    At this moment, he seemed to be bothered, eagerly hugging her and turning her against the wall. The strength between his lips and teeth continued to increase. The temperature of the two skins rose sharply and became hot as if they were melting each other.

    She was panting, and this familiar feeling reminded her of the first hot spring pool. He was sometimes tender and tempting, and she coaxed her to put down her precautions and walked into him for her step by step. The set traps eventually became his people. Looking back on it now, it''s really so sweet and bitter.

    At that time, she didn''t know that he was using deception and was immersed in sweetness, and he didn''t know that his gentleness was true, and he just wanted to make a plan. Therefore, there were all kinds of tribulations later. After her injury, she blocked her heart and ignored him. But he understood his own heart and let go of his feelings, and since then he devoted himself only to her.

    From the moment he returned, it was doomed to be entangled between them. In Qingliang Lake, he came to save her life like a god; she chose to take her lead at the feast banquet; Fuliuyuan gave her a game of chess; the cliff of the hunting field blocked her poison arrow and ignored her. The wolves; outside the Temple of Xuande, she surrendered to his enemies for giving up the rivers and mountains that she hadn''t readily available, shared humiliation with her, was chained through bones, and imprisoned for several days ... she couldn''t imagine that such a proud man was How did it happen? To break his pride is even more cruel than to kill him! There is also the young white hair of the torture-like pain of night **** at the cost of a decade of loss of life ...

    With a sore nose, tears ran down. Unconsciously, had he done so much for her? What would she do to repay his sea-like affection?

    The crystal tears flowed down, Zongzheng was only worried that his lips were salty, and opened his eyes to see that she had tears on his face. He suddenly panicked, and stopped quickly, closing her open placket, and secretly hated his eagerness. He held her face in both hands, guilty and distressed in his eyes, a little flustered. For him, facing her tears was even more uncomfortable than facing millions of military blame. In the face of the latter two, he could not change his face and calmly, but her tears could easily defeat him, leaving him at a loss.

    He wiped her tears constantly, panic, and hurriedly apologized: "Aman ... Aman, I''m sorry! I''m so anxious! Don''t cry, I promise I won''t force you anymore!"

    He froze, seeing his face anxious, knowing that he had misunderstood, looking down at his hands eager to gather clothes for her, suddenly a little crying.

    Seeing her lowering her head, Zong Zheng was more convinced that she was afraid of the house because of psychological shadows. He sighed in his heart, reached out to wipe her tears for her, and said gently: "It''s all right, all right, don''t be afraid."

    His lowered eyes couldn''t hide the sadness, and she didn''t escape her eyes. She grabbed his arm, clasped his arms around his waist, raised her face, and bit her lip, trying to say that she wasn''t because of his touching. She was in tears, but she was always an introvert. These words were always inexplicable. Her lips moved and she whispered, "No worries, me, I ..."

 Chapter 139ï¼š

    139

    Zongzheng Wuyou''s eyes showed endless pity, and her long fingers gently rubbed the delicate and smooth skin on her face, and thoughtfully said, "You need not say, I understand."

    "No, you ..." Her eyes didn''t know where to look for a moment.

    Zongzheng said without worry: "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."

    Seeing him immersed in her own understanding, she couldn''t explain herself. She was anxious in her heart. She closed her eyes and said nothing at all. She raised her hands and hugged his neck, and lifted her toes. His lips kissed.

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s body froze, and he was on the spot.

    She kissed him with her eyes closed, and saw that he didn''t respond, then frowned and opened a gap secretly, and saw that he was looking at her with wide eyes, as if looking at the sun coming out from the west. In the eyes, she stopped moving suddenly, and her face became red with a fire. This man is usually so clever, why is he so dull now! She was so active, why didn''t he react at all? She quickly let go of his lips, trying to escape. But she forgot that she was still in his arms, where could she retreat?

    Zongzheng was worried, and she kissed him? !! What does this mean? Doesn''t she resist him? So why is she crying?

    His scorching eyes fixed her eyes tightly, and he wanted to find the answer from there, but he could not see anything except annoyed and shy. He didn''t understand something. She was like this ... Whether she would like it or not? ?

    "Aman, you ..." He watched her carefully, wording carefully.

    His hot eyes saw her heart pounding, and she knew what he wanted to ask, and she turned away and said in a low voice, "It''s daytime. I, I''m not ready yet."

    Zong Zheng froze in anxiety, looking at her blushing cheek, and her head quickly moved, remembering her previous reaction and all the words she had just said. Soon he was sure that he might have misunderstood her meaning, his eyes bright, and a smirk, he asked, "What are you going to prepare?"

    Manga Zhiwu said, "I ..." A word just came out of his mouth, his lips and tongue came again, with inexplicable excitement and surprise, swallowed the notes from her mouth into the belly.

    She was too late to scream, and was already dizzy. She was turned around without knowing how many degrees. When he pulled over, he knocked down the tall stack of memorials on the table. The memorials poured down, and some were scattered in a mess. Ground.

    "Hmm ... story ...!" She cried vaguely.

    Zong Zheng said without hesitation, "No matter what." Opening his eyes, he glanced at the table case full of chapters. He was impatient, waved his robe sleeves, and listened to the sound of hula for a while. It''s all over the ground.

    She was startled and screamed, "Ah! Don''t!" She worked hard for several hours, and just waved his hand like that, she lost all her achievements!

    Zong Zheng carelessly ignored her resistance, bent over and hugged her, put her on the table, and untied her clothes.

    She''s nagging, right here?

    She hasn''t waited for the moment, and her white skin has been exposed to the air. She suddenly panicked and wanted to stop his movements. "No worries, it''s not in the daytime ... here !!" Quickly skimmed his face, afraid of being seen by him.

    Zong Zheng laughed lowly without worry, as if she was very satisfied with her shyness. He quickly removed the rest of his clothes, and instead attacked her white, delicate earlobe, blowing out a smile and saying, "It''s fine here!" She was silent for a moment.

    His actions were sometimes domineering and gentle, making her unable to breathe, as if to soothe her anxiety. Her body had had severe trauma. Although she had been carefully conditioning, she had not recovered to the previous state. At this moment, Zong Zheng had exhausted her mind, slowed her movements, and soothed her injured heart.

    No one knows how lucky he was for her hair to turn white at that moment, and to recall his reasoning in time, so that he did not have to endure the pain of killing his loved one! At that moment, I am afraid that the darkness of the entire world will not add up to the fear that enveloped him! And when you think of it, you tremble.

    She has an unspeakable taste in her heart, which is produced by interactions with various emotions, such as tension, fear, struggle, pain ... and gladness and gratitude. At this moment, she also clearly felt the same struggle in his heart. Complex emotions, and those emotions made her feel hurt. He is such a powerful and arrogant man. In front of her, he is like her god, omnipresent and omnipotent. He never said his pain, never showed his vulnerability, but it didn''t mean he didn''t! She rose and raised her hand to touch his handsome face, panting and putting on her soft lips. I want to pass the endless love in her heart to the love of this life through this kiss.

    Zongzheng saw her respond softly, and the original and dense kiss gradually became hot and violent. He called her name vaguely, as if only to prove it, that the woman he loved was in his arms.

    She listened to his voice, her heart was full of emotions, and she gradually indulged her loss.

    The two bodies that are close to each other are hot like fire, and their hearts are like burning water, and they seem to burn.

    The air is full of ambiguous factors, slowly diffused. His heavy gasping fluctuated near her ears, and the exhaled heat burned her skin.

    Her pale face was tinged with red halos, her eyes blurred with inexplicable anxiety and longing, and his eyes became deeper and darker.

    She opened her eyes to see the pain in his confused eyes, her heart tightened, and her neck tightened as if determined.

    She couldn''t help shaking, but didn''t want to flinch.

    She clung to him tightly with both hands, her fingertips piercing the skin on his back ...

    In the consciousness, the first coma, after waking up, he was confronted with a completely different indifference after being gentle; after the second coma, after waking up, he was faced with physical and mental pain, bitter hatred, and panic about him. . This time, she braced herself with all her consciousness to keep her eyes closed. She was afraid of this closed eyes. After waking up, all happiness would become a fantasy dream.

    Zongzheng gasped on her without worry, as if she had seen through her mind, he clasped her hand, and kissed her with a pity on her lips, "Sleep, I''m here." His voice was magnetic The low dumbness, gentleness and firmness make people feel extra relieved. She smiled, squinting in his arms.

    When woke up the next morning, the genius was short. She was naked, resting on the man''s arm, and her body was sore, as if the skeleton had been scattered. Suddenly remembered that he was hugged to the bed yesterday, in a haze, she dragged him to let go, causing him to hold back, and it was lingering for a few times, not even having dinner.

    Her face couldn''t help getting a little hot, although it was not the first time, but the sweetness of waking up and embracing him was unprecedented. that''s nice! Being able to open his eyes can see his strange relief.

    The first rays of morning light shine through the carved window sills on the copper mirrors on the table tops and thick, soft carpets, creating a warm halo, which isolates the cold winter air from the thick door walls.

    The silk screen curtain woven by the silkworms hangs on all sides, and dangles on the ground. The sunlight reflected by the copper mirror is projected on the moon-white silk screen, shining a dreamy color, which seems a bit unreal.

    She turned to her side, staring directly at the closed eyes of the man who was also facing her side by side, but did not want those eyes to open suddenly, and the stern cold light turned into an inch of silk when she saw the woman in front of her.

    Man-Yu froze slightly, eyes closed and opened again, wanting to say good morning to him, but after the physical and mental blend of yesterday, she suddenly did not know how to speak.

    Zong Zheng stared softly at the favorite woman of his life, and gently ticked his lips without speaking. Perhaps at this moment, saying everything is superfluous.

    The two looked at each other quietly, enjoying the silence of this moment.

    The early sun is so beautiful and the years are quiet. If time can stay at this moment, it will be wonderful.

    "You''re awake." Under his long gaze, she couldn''t help but break the silence. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 140ï¼š

    140

    "Well." His voice was still with a slight dullness, his eyes were bright, and he slowly moved down, looking at the red marks on her slender neck, which was an unrestrained lingering mark yesterday.

    She saw a flash of bright light in his eyes, and the familiar scorching breath came straight to her face. She subconsciously closed the quilt into the bed, but did not want the quilt to be mostly on her side. With a pull, the man was completely exposed to the air, naked.

    Both were stunned.

    The man''s chest is wide and strong, the skin is firm and healthy with a honey-colored luster, and the body lines are firm and perfect, extending from the waist to the slender legs ...

    She looked at him so straightly, and when she came back, Qingli''s cheeks swelled like a fire. She intuitively pulled up the quilt and covered her head, she didn''t see anyone!

    It''s a pity that the man on the opposite side would not let her go so easily. Zong Zheng lifted the quilt without worry, and the quilt flew out and was thrown on the carpet.

    She was suddenly shocked: "You, what do you ...?"

    Zongzheng glanced at Fenghuang''s eyes and looked at the woman''s exquisite charming body. The light in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he grinned, "This is fair."

    He gave him a sideways glance, busyly leaning up, covering his chest with both hands, and shouting, "Cold ... Ah!"

    He lifted her arm, dragged her over, turned over and pressed her, looking at her eyes, he solemnly declared: "I am your quilt!" Saying bowing down is a mad kiss, neither hands Idle, she exclaimed, bearing passively, her more sensitive body trembled under his hands.

    She wants to faint and forget it, it''s big day again!

    After lingering, she was lying in that big mouth, panting, feeling weak and weak, and didn''t even want to move her fingers. However, the man on his body still looked full of energy, staring at her with scorching eyes, a smile that couldn''t hide from the corners of his eyebrows, and the evil charm was open.

    She rolled her eyes and looked at the roof, looking at everything around her, just not looking at him.

    Zongzheng turned around and lay flat beside her, intertwined with her fingers, and issued a gentle sigh, comforting and satisfied.

    She felt his satisfaction and couldn''t help raising her lips, her heart was soaked in honey. The light in her eyes flowed, and she looked at the bright sunshine outside her window. Then she remembered one thing. She turned her face and asked, "You didn''t go early today?"

    Zong Zheng answered lazily without worry, "Last night issued a decree to stop for three days."

    Man wondered: "Why?"

    Zong Zheng turned his face without worry, and smiled, "For the Prince."

    "Prince?" He wondered, why didn''t she know when she had set up the prince? She frowned and turned around to see a smile of evil charm catching the narrow corner of her mouth. She suddenly realized that she had forgotten the usual calm restraint, turned over and banged on his chest, but he caught him and pressed him. As soon as she was struggling, his body was stiff, his voice was low, and his voice was bitten in her earlobes. He warned, "If you don''t want to come back again, just stay quiet."

    She lay on his body obediently, and did not dare to move, even panting carefully.

    After a while, his chest trembled, and she looked up in confusion, seeing a smile in his eyes, and she laughed extremely well. She froze and was played again? !!

    Suddenly annoyed, he turned up to sit up and got out of bed to get dressed. Zongzheng quickly grabbed her from behind and placed her arms around her waist, tightly, not letting go. His head rested on her neck, and she looked anxious and helpless as she couldn''t break free. He smiled lowly, "Angry?"

    In this way, he seems to have returned to the time when they were away from the palace, sometimes evil spirits were let go, and occasionally teased her, completely unlike the solitary or gentle sectarianism in these two years. Probably understood her mind, and let go, no longer careful as before.

    She said sullenly: "It''s time to let go, what time is it in bed?"

    He raised an eyebrow and said, "Afraid! Who dares chew the tongue!"

    She glanced back at him, and lowered her eyes to see a brown mark on the side of his right waist, the size of two coins, and a strange shape. She probed slightly and wanted to see. The shape is a bit like a dragon, but it is not exactly like it. It is like a flying dragon that is leaping into the sky. It has a head and a tail, but only half of it is very strange. She couldn''t help asking: "What''s this on your waist? Is it a birthmark?"

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed slightly, and he let go and nodded "En".

    Freedom was free, he got out of bed to get dressed, picked up his shirt and threw it at him, and asked casually, "The shape is strange. Where did the other half go?"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free dressing motion slightly, lowering his eyelids, "I don''t know. After looking for more than ten years, there is no clue."

    She was slightly surprised, and she just asked casually, but she didn''t expect to have another half. She picked up the curtain curtain and hooked it with Ujin''s barb before asking, "Do you still have a brother?"

    The man behind said, "I''m not sure if it''s male or female."

    Don''t even know if it''s a man or a woman! "Why?" She turned around and sat down in doubt, holding her arm naturally.

    Zongzheng said calmly and calmly: "My mother gave birth to two sons and suffered a heavy coma for three days. When she woke up, one of them was a dead baby. She was distraught and found the dead baby''s body. The birthmark she had seen before she was unconscious, so she didn''t believe it was her child! But where did the child go? "

    Has it been dropped? Who has that courage and who has that ability in the palace? For so many years, the child is alive or dead! Manyu felt that although he had no waves, he was not at peace. She reached out to hold his hand, and said quietly, "Is your father not there?"

    Zong Zheng frowned and said, "The three kings rebelled, and he met the enemy outside the city."

    Man whispered, "The mother-in-law ..."

    "Dead. All the people concerned disappeared overnight after the dead baby was known." Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes were cold and he later said: "It was later found that the night before my mother gave birth, the mother-in-law had seen it privately. The **** in the Queen''s Palace. "

    Man frowned and said, "You mean ... this matter is related to Fu Zhao''s mother? Why did she do that?"

    "It''s a long story, and I''ll tell you slowly later." Zong Zheng took her hand to her feet and asked someone to come in and wait for them to freshen up.

    The capital of Beijing at the end of November was icy and snowy.

    On this day, there was no cloud in the sky, and the sun shone on the snow on both sides of the road, reflecting the harsh cold white light, covering the already cold palace.

    The young emperor of the Northern Dynasty walked on the road of silence and deep palace in the early dynasty. His face was silent, expressionless, a bright yellow dragon robe, showing the supreme dignity. The long twelve crowns on his forehead blocked his young but With vicissitudes of eyes, the eyes projected through Mianyu are the sharpness that belongs to an emperor. After hiding in Mianyu, what others cannot see is the deep silence that does not match their age.

    The cold winter wind swelled his robes and fluttered with his heavy steps. He walked alone in front of him, no one stood beside him, and behind him were slaves who frowned.

    He returned to the Royal Study Room, not watching the mountain-like memorials on the Royal Case, but first bypassed the screen and entered the inner room.

    When a new maid in the inner room was cleaning the house, she saw a small pot of strangely shaped flowers in the center of the carved bed. She was weird, wasn''t this bed used by His Majesty to rest? Why are there such things here? She was curious for a moment, and looked up, and the dark red, black, flower-like and leaf-like things aroused her interest. She reached out and touched it lightly.

    "What are you doing?" A deep, angry voice came from behind the maid, shocking her, her fingertips accidentally driving a corner of the leaf, leaving a slight crease. She didn''t care about it either, and suddenly turned back, and saw the emperor she dreamed of seeing. Stuck for a while and forgot to salute.

    The young emperor glanced over her, looking at the pots and flowers on the bed, and saw the black leaves showing signs of damage. He stared coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Who would you let you mess around?"

    The maid returned to her consciousness and realized that she had made a big mistake. She was so frightened that her knees fell on her knees, and she immediately hoeed her head and said, "Slave the slave, slave the slave!"

    "You **** it! Come here," he yelled coldly, and the guards and minions outside the royal study answered the house, seeing the emperor''s poor face, and hurriedly kneeling for the emperor''s will.

    Zong Zheng glanced at them without asking and asked, "Who arranged this palace girl?"

    The **** of the Royal Shufang Supervisor was horrified, and immediately realized that the maid was in trouble. He busted his head and said, "If you return to your majesty, the original maid has got the cold for two days, and the slave was afraid that she would pass it to her lord, but she couldn''t find it for a while. The right replacement picked a smart one from the newcomer ... "

    "Drag it." Zong Zheng didn''t wait for him to finish, and gave an order. Since becoming emperor, his temper has become more elusive. He squinted and scared the faceless palace maid, and said, "Drag her down too, so that I won''t let my uncle see them."

 Chapter 141ï¼š

    141

    "Ah! Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." The palace girl bowed her head for mercy, some said that the emperor was young and handsome, some said that the emperor was wise and wise, and some said that the emperor was gentle and affectionate, but no one told her to accompany her as a companion Tiger this truth! So much that I lost my life.

    A wailing beep sounded in the Imperial Study Room. The emperor waved his hand impatiently, and the guard quickly stepped forward to cover their mouths with his hands and quickly dragged them out. Quietness soon returned to the room.

    He walked slowly to the bed, staring at the strange shape of flowers and plants. It was a few months that he spent tens of thousands of troops to find the most precious medicinal material for him, called "blood black"! I heard that this thing, fed with blood, has a wonderful effect.

    "See the queen mother-in-law! The queen mother-in-law blessings!" After a long time, the worship of the palace came from the door. He frowned, and just turned back, a woman in gorgeous clothes and noble clothes had approached him around the screen.

    He bowed down and saluted, very respectfully: "The child has worshiped his mother! If there is anything the mother and his mother can do, send someone to summon the child. Why do you have to run it yourself?"

    The visitor was the queen queen Fu Xie who was suddenly found a year ago. I saw her Cai Fenghua suit, and Wu Fa combed Liu Yun''s hair. The right side was a strip of half-face and stretched down to the slender neck. Going back and holding it back, it just covered the injured half of the face, while the other half was so beautiful that one glance would not forget it. She is nearly forty years old, her skin is still fair and delicate, and she looks very young, as if she was thirty.

    She came over, lovingly holding Zongzheng''s hand without help, and resentfully said: "Zuier, how many times have your mother told you, without an outsider, you don''t have to do this gift between you and my mother and you are not unfamiliar. Come, get up! "

    Zong Zheng got up and smiled slightly, "The mother-in-law said so much! The more attention the child will have in the future! The mother-in-law, you sit." He helped his mother to sit at the table, and then sat opposite her, calling him a blessing. After the tea came, I respectfully asked, "What''s the matter when my mother comes to see the baby today?"

    According to the royal etiquette, the emperor should go to the queen''s palace early in the morning and back, but the empress should sympathize with the emperor''s busy affairs and avoid the daily courtesy.

    Fu Jie folded her hands on her lap, in a standard dignified sitting posture, and she smiled kindly: "Mother, after hearing that the ministers of the past two days have persuaded you to stand, can this happen?"

    Zong Zheng didn''t answer for a moment, but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "This is indeed the case, and the news of the mother-in-law is really good!"

    Fu Jie raised her hand and patted his hand, and said softly, "Don''t think about it, your mother is also good for you. Since ancient times, which emperor is not the third house and the sixth house? You have been on the throne for a year, and there is a concubine in this harem. Nothing, how? If you do n¡¯t consider yourself, you have to consider the succession of the mountains and rivers! The emperor ¡¯s son-in-law, which is related to the state ¡¯s social affairs, must not be taken seriously. The mother had previously seen Sun''s daughter, and the child Not bad ... "

    "Mother," Zongzheng interrupted with a smile, "The child knows that it is filial piety for the mother to worry about her. But after the marriage of the concubine, hey, you have your own opinion, don''t worry about it." Although smiling, the look was unwaveringly firm, as if no one could waver.

    "You ... hey!" Fu Jie sighed. "You keep a woman who abandons you all day and live by memories ... hey, why don''t you be awake? She won''t come back to you again!"

    This resembled a large thorn in his heart. No one knew the entire capital, it was his heartache, and it was a taboo in the Northern Dynasty. No one dared to ask the woman for half a word except him. mother! His voice sank slightly, and he whispered, "Mother! Baby ... you have your own measure."

    Fu Yi''s eyes flashed, and she seemed to have infinite distress. "Okay, good! Mother doesn''t say that, don''t be too sad. You have to remember that you are the emperor of a country, there are thousands of good women in this world, not yet Let it be your choice? "She said that seeing Zong Zheng''s helpless face sank a little more, she stopped the topic, turned her eyes a little, thought of another thing, and her voice was still a little bit cold, saying:" You have come back For a few days, it''s time to visit your father. "

    "With the careful care of the mother, the baby will not go." After he ascended the throne, the man was moved to Yanshou Palace. Since he returned to the palace, listening to rumors in the palace, the queen mother took great care of the seriously ill emperor, daily conditioning his body with decoction, accompany him to talk and relieve boredom, and everyone praised the queen mother''s goodness, which is rare in the world and a model for women . But only he knew that it was not him but the mother who hated that person in the world! This was a fact he had understood since he was very young. That hate can''t go away with time.

    Fu Yi said: "You are the emperor, he is your father and emperor, you never go to see him, it will be ridiculous. Go, go and see with the mother." Say, no matter whether he wants to, or not He went out.

    The mother and son came to Yanshou Palace where the Emperor Tai lived among the crowd of slaves. The palace was extremely luxuriously decorated, highlighting the emperor''s emphasis on the emperor.

    The things in Yanshou Palace and the palace seemed to have been soaked in medicinal soup, exuding a strong bitterness everywhere. In a large gold-carved wooden bed in the palace, a middle-aged man was lying motionless, and his handsome face was immature. If he hadn''t opened his eyes and gasped, others might think it was just a dead person.

    Who would have thought that this emperor who once moved the world by name was lying in the magnificent golden house that was given to him by others, and could not move or speak, but could lie like a dead man, slaughtered by others, without resistance Power, this is a more cruel torture than Ling Chi''s punishment. The corner of his eye saw the two men who had just entered the house. The original calm and calm face suddenly got a little excited, and his turbid eyes lightened slightly, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say, but stared anxiously.

    Zong Zheng''s expressionless expression was as indifferent as facing an unrelated stranger.

    Fu Jie waved her hands to the minions, and the court eunuchs quickly saluted and retreated. She walked to the bed and sat down slowly, smiling softly and saying, "Heyhyuk, I''m here to see you, are you happy?"

    Zong Zhengxuan He, this name has not been called for many years, and even he himself will soon forget it. The Emperor looked at her, her skin pulled straight, her eyes fierce, and she looked a little weird.

    Fu Yuru Yanyan frowned lightly, wondering, "Don''t you like it? He is your son, and you should be happy to see him! Oh, I forgot, you really don''t like him, starting with him in my belly You tried everything to kill him. You borrowed someone else''s hand, put in abortion medicine, and even used poison, unfortunately, he and I were both fatal and survived. You sent people to hunt him around and heard him that year You must be very happy about the news of Zhongjian Luojiang? "She paused, looking at the man''s gaze on the bed still gentle, but the complex look behind that gentleness made it hard to tell whether it was hate or happy? She smiled softly, and said, "You must not have imagined that he escaped from the dead again, and finally drove away your beloved son and took your throne! This ... is called karma, do you know?"

    The emperor''s eyes changed a little, slowly calmed down, and the corners of his mouth twitched, but it was a touch of sarcasm, as if to say, "You will also get retribution!" He calmly looked at the young man standing still, The eyes are dim and complex, and the complexity is unknown.

    Zong Zheng listened quietly, his angular lips closed tightly, and his expression was indifferent, seemingly a big thing to him. He didn''t know, what else could stir up a wave in his mind in this world?

    Fu Jie turned a blind eye to the ridiculous smile of the Emperor, and said to herself for a while, stood up, smiled noble and elegant, but the smile on the bed looked like a devil''s smile. You do n¡¯t know what is hidden behind her smile What kind of conspiracy? Just listen to her and say, "Take care, the new year is coming. Should you prepare a great gift for your father and your brother? Or surprise them."

    Zong Zheng said indifferently: "It''s good for the mother-in-law to take the idea." At this time, he could not have anticipated that what he was about to accomplish by himself was another irreversible sorrow in his destiny!

    He didn''t want to stay in Yanshou Palace. Such wanton revenge was not as much revenge pleasure as he once imagined. Although he hated it, it was his biological father, a close relative, and blood, which can''t be changed by anyone! For his mother, he avenges his father and brother, and hurts his lover. What could be more cruel and sad than such a fate?

    After leaving Yanshou Palace, he did not return to the Royal Study, but went to the palace where he ordered him to rebuild the decoration. That palace is called "Qingyuan Garden".

    There were very few slaves in this garden, so few that they didn''t look like the emperor''s palace.

    There is a bamboo forest in the garden, and there is an open space in the bamboo forest. In the center, there is a white marble round table and four round stools, which can be used to read books, play chess, and drink wine and tea. And the open space can dance swords and practice. Unfortunately, the woman who likes reading books and playing chess, and occasionally drinks tea is no longer with him.

    He walked alone in the bamboo forest, the same scenery, without that person, it was a world of difference. He still remembered her sword-dancing pose, and she was so lost that people knew that the one in front was a monstrous trap, but she had to jump willingly. People in the world say that his thoughts are not missed, but in front of her, he is actually vulnerable! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 142ï¼š

    142

    Sometimes he wondered, if he knew that his mother was still alive, could he hate it less? If he can hate it a little, maybe he won''t miss his beloved woman, or at least not hurt her so much, then he won''t come to the end!

    Leaving the bamboo forest, he slowly walked into the dorm, everything in front of him was so familiar. Every item here has been moved intact from the Qingyuan Garden in General''s Mansion, and even the placement is exactly the same.

    He walked to the dresser and gently held the red sandalwood carved wood comb that she had used. It still seemed to have her breath left on it. The elegant fragrance made people addicted unknowingly. Can''t quit.

    In the closet at the corner, there was all the clothing she had worn, mostly white. On the top of the closet, it was neatly stacked, the red wedding dress she wore on the day she married him. He raised his hand carefully and took it down, holding it in his palm, like holding everything that is most precious in life. He went to the bed and lay down slowly, and the big red wedding gown was lying beside him, replacing his beloved heart.

    For a few days back to the dynasty, he wandered around the Qiankun Temple and the Imperial Study Room every day, handling affairs day and night, leaving no spare time for himself. Thousands of people in this huge palace were watching him wink. He sits on the icy chair symbolizing the highest power every day, and the supreme honor cannot hide the loneliness and loneliness in his heart.

    The palace was too big and the dragon bed was too wide, but he had to be alone and hang around.

    Rong Le, Rong Le ... when can I see you again?

    Zong Zheng had no plans to lay in Qingxu Garden for half a day. He had not been able to take a good rest for many days. At this moment he frowned, in a state of extreme exhaustion, sleepless, his eyelashes trembled, and he fell into those embarrassing memories.

    The grey sky, the fog on the icy river, the river was flowing turbulently, and brought a burst of bright red. The five-year-old boy was struggling in the water and looked shocking at a glance!

    His dark eyes opened in despair and helplessness, and seemed to feel that life was passing away bit by bit, but there was nothing he could do, and the fear of death filled the young mind. There was a suffocating tear in his chest, his gaze pierced through the red river water to see the cold world, and he asked the cruel fate silently, "Why?"

    From the beginning of his life, he experienced the cruelty of his blood relatives. He watched his mother leave those who protect him one by one. In the end, he was left alone, with scars all over him. respite. In those dark nights raging in snow, he dragged his tired body forward slowly, and his steps took out two lines of bloodstains.

    He can''t die! Must survive! Only alive can hope to become strong! In order to rescue the mother who is suffering for him, can he know why his father who gave birth to him will kill him! He was full of resentment, and from that moment on, his heartache seemed to have eaten his lungs, and he survived intensely. He gave him surging vitality beyond ordinary people. He didn''t know how long he drifted in the river, and finally waited until his hands would gradually grow. Unconscious, he dragged out of the water.

    The five-year-long hunt and escape has ended, but the misfortune brought to him has just begun. Two years later, with the assistance of the Lord of Heaven''s Gate, he made a plan to rescue his mother, but after entering the palace, he saw his mother''s body buried in flames. At that moment, the hatred was like that monstrous fire, burning and spreading wantonly in his heart, as if it had the power to burn everything. From then on, it was only the deep hatred that sustained him.

    In those cruel trainings without humanity, in the terrible dark struggle, he learned to face everything with a smile, used to put on a mask, hid his truest self, and cultivated a ruthless heart. He made difficult progress towards his destination step by step, leaving everything in the world out of sight, and no one can stop his plan for revenge! It''s just that he can''t violate the rules of life. He met her, the cool woman who was calmly calm as if he didn''t care about everything in the world, and the unavoidable calamity in his life.

    When did you start falling in love with her? He has lost sight of it. Maybe I heard someone describe her before I met her. Maybe it was the first encounter by Tianshui Lake. Maybe it was in the bamboo forest of Dongjiao Inn. Maybe it was a reunion in the palace. Maybe it was the gaze under the roof ...

    Why he fell in love with him, he didn''t know, maybe it was because of a glimpse into human nature, or the back of her crying alone in the heavy rain, the fragile, lonely soul that she tried to hide, and the former He is so similar that it makes him unbearable ... hurts. He admired her tenacity and intelligence, as well as her exquisite thoughts to make a seamless plan. In the years that she spent with each other day and night, in her indifferent but sad sentimental smile, he clearly watched himself sink.

    A person who has long lost his qualifications for love finally managed to cocoon himself and push himself into the abyss that is gone forever!

    Qing Si Cheng Xue, how much she hated, he knew. In the hundreds of nights of the year, as long as he closed his eyes, he could see the silver wire flying in the air, and instantly turned into a sharp sword piercing his heart, as if arrows were piercing the heart.

    The man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly got up and sat upright. The sky was dark outside, and he tilted his head to look at the big red wedding dress lying flat on the inside. The phoenix embroidered by gold wire in the dark seemed to be reborn. Soaring into the sky, like her. Today, people are gone, and only a wedding dress is left. All this seems to be so ironic. He teased his lips slightly and exhaled softly. Without her, he could survive the walking dead.

    He got up and went back to the Imperial Study Room, waiting for him to be the mountain of government affairs. He didn''t take a look and went straight into the inner room. The rhizomes of the plants on the bed were transparent in color, and the black leaves gradually opened. At this moment of the day, fresh blood needed to nourish and grow.

    He raised his hand, trying to put his index finger into the dark flower leaf hole, but suddenly he stopped and glanced slightly.

    "Your Majesty no longer has to work hard, she doesn''t need this anymore!" With a soft voice, a woman appeared behind the screen in Yushufang. The woman''s Liu Mei is picturesque, her skin is as white as snow, and her facial features are exquisite. Tingting stepped in, she saluted silently.

    There are only two kinds of people who can reach him without passing on information. The first is a confidant and the second is a person whose identity should not be made public. Zong Zheng had no expression or expression and turned to look at her.

    Women are respectful and courteous, but not humble. She stepped forward and sighed softly: "Such a small tree of blood is enough to restore one''s black hair, but the Southern Emperor took the anti-snow to reduce the rumors of white-haired wickedness in order to calm down the army riots At the cost of ten years, her hair has turned white. Therefore, she will not take blood, and her majesty will stop hurting herself! "

    Zong Zheng''s face changed abruptly, staring at the bed that he regarded as a treasure, a moment of loss of mind. After a long while, he raised his hand again, and determinedly pointed his finger at the plant that could only **** blood to survive.

    "Your Majesty, you ... what are you doing?" The woman looked complex, sighing sighing at the man''s pale face.

    The blood black sucked enough blood, and the dark red leaves were weary and loose, revealing a strange luster. He looked calm and calm, only retracted his hand, the deep blood hole at his fingertips. If he hadn''t seen it, he asked lightly, "Who spread the white-haired demon rumors?"

    The woman frowned, "Sang Qiu, the prime minister of the Southern Dynasty, is said to have retrieved several secret letters from his house, which are covered with your seal."

    Zong Zheng''s unscrupulous glance suddenly suddenly benefited, "Yi Xi''s seal?"

    The woman nodded with certainty. He turned slowly, took a few steps on his back, and his face was deep and unpredictable.

    The room was very quiet, the needle drop was audible, and after a moment, he took a deep breath and spit it out, as if he had exhausted his whole body to ask: "She ... how is it going?"

    The woman nodded gently, and said, "She''s fine and happy."

    Zong Zheng looked up silently, hiding the look under his eyes, and said, "Then ... did she say, when did you come to me ... revenge?" The low and soothing voice was like the snow and ice over the branches The sound of the sound, full of vicissitudes and sadness, silently suppressed, gathered a solid ice mist in my heart.

    The woman shook her head slightly, as if infected by the man''s desolate breath, and there was a touch of sentimentality in her eyes.

    Zong Zheng laughed at himself and waved his hand, "You go, take care of the tea plantation business for her, don''t let her down."

    The woman moved her lips, and wanted to say something but ended up saying nothing. She answered and saluted her.

    Zong Zheng stepped out of the screen, walked to the desk, sat down, took out a transparent jasper stamp from the drawer, and held it tightly in his palm. Clear lips are not bloody.

    An emperor''s seal, who else can use it in this world? After my dearest mother, have you been so impatient?

    "Subordinate Qiqi, there are important matters to start playing!" The voice of guard Li Rang came from the door. It was a personal guard he had personally selected and cultivated from among his army. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 143ï¼š

    143

    Zongzheng let go of his hand, put the seal back where it was, and took a look. Shen said, "Come in."

    The young and calm guard came into the room and knelt down and worshiped, "Your Majesty Qiu''s subordinates found that the Tian Qiumen was in the southwest border, and sent someone to investigate, obstructed by a dark force of unknown origin."

    The southwest border is adjacent to Qiyun State. Zong Zheng frowned, raising his eyelids slightly, but did not speak, waiting for him to continue.

    Li Liang bowed his head, ashamed: "The subordinates are incompetent and haven''t found out where this dark force came from. They are so fascinated and never confront us, as if they know everything about us, every time, they are just right Avoid our pursuit. "

    Zong Zheng sank without any plans, he didn''t know that there was a dark force behind the Heavenly Vengeance! He supported the table with one hand, stood up, and turned his back to the young guard, "continue to investigate, as long as the people related to the Tian Qimen, there will be no pardon." This year''s wanted hunt, there are few Tian Qimen left. And the remaining ones are exactly what he hates most.

    "Follow the order!" Li Liang responded quickly, and said, "Your Majesty, his subordinates also found that Ren Daotian, who is called" Destiny God ", returned to Sheshan Spear House."

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were frozen, and through the gap of the screen, he looked at the blood in the center of the big bed in the inner room, and his eyes lightened slightly. Laoshan, adjacent to the Northern Dynasty, belongs to the Southern Dynasty.

    Three days before the strike of the Southern Dynasties, Baiguan thought behind closed doors.

    Three days later, Sang Xiangyi ¡¯s party ** handed in a resignation form, asking the emperor En Zhun to tell them to return to their hometown, the emperor allowed. There are many vacancies in the DPRK and China, and many talented people who were previously suppressed by the Sang Sang Yi Party have been promoted. This makes them originally glum and grateful for this young and courageous emperor. To reward the emperor. After all other courtiers had done this, no one dared to enter into party or private affairs, and everyone worked hard. At this point, the Southern Dynasty was in a good state.

    At the request of Zongzheng''s worry-free, Man Man has become a regular visitor to the Palace of Government, and he has assisted the emperor in the administration of government affairs. It is the vow of the two of them to advance together. After being rumored, Zongzheng realized that instead of keeping her behind, it would be better to pull her to the same height as him. No one would dare to take her to life. Although some people would not accept it at first, as long as they passed Over this period, over time, everything became an irreversible fact, and no one dared to dispute it.

    Zongzheng, who had been approved for a day, rested in a chair and placed in front of him not only the government affairs that can never be completed, but also his beloved woman who specially made him a medicated diet for replenishment. Soup porridge. The faint scent of medicine and the strong aroma of delicious food linger around the room, making people smell warm. The woman filled him with a bowl and watched him drink his head before she smiled with satisfaction.

    The ninth prince sat opposite them, a rare peace. He secretly said: Xiao Ke''s dead girl is still a bit useful, at least he can prepare a medicated meal to help Qige adjust his body. He looked at the two people on the opposite side, and suddenly he was envious and really relieved. Maybe Qige ¡¯s decision was right. If the soldier is lowered, he can recruit new ones. If Jiang Shan is lost, he can call back, but if Li Yue is dead, Qige wo n¡¯t be happy even if he gets the world.

    Seeing the emperor''s son looking at them dreamily, he laughed and said, "Lao Jiu, do you drink? I ask Kerr to make a copy for you."

    "Okay," he promised brightly, then seemed to remember something, and quickly waved again: "Never mind, if the dead girl knows that it was done for me, maybe he should put some poison into it." . "

    He laughed lightly, which is strange to say, but he is good to everyone, but he loves to fight against the old nine. These two people are really a pair of enemies! She collected the dishes and asked someone to come in and withdraw.

    It''s time to talk about running out of medicine.

    Zong Zheng leaned lazily on the back of his chair, his voice deepened. "The news of Ren Daotian returning to Laoshan spread so fast. In a few days, it is known to the world!"

    The ninth prince said: "I don''t know what happened. The next day we got the news, they all spread it out, as if someone had intentionally spread it."

    Mandai Daimei frowned slightly and sighed: "Since someone once predicted that those who want the world must first have Xuan and Ren. The nations of the world have searched for these two people for many years, and now they know they have returned to Sheshan We are south ... I''m afraid there will be peace. "

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes were slightly raised, and her thin lips were lightly pursed, and she rested her arms on the armrests of her chair, looking a little tired.

    The ninth prince said: "Are they really that powerful? Is it a rumor?" He still expressed doubts. In his heart, the most powerful person was just opposite him, and everyone else was nothing.

    Man shook his head, and according to the recent analysis of information about these important people collected from various places, it is unlikely that rumors will be available. She turned to look at the man around her and asked, "No worries, what do you think?"

    Zongzheng smiled worrylessly: "Aren''t you collecting their information these days? Tell me what you think."

    Manyu stood up, thinking, and said, "I don''t think this is anything to go by. Ren Daotian is familiar with astronomy and geography. He has traveled all over the world for many years. Hearing that he has a thick map in his hand, different from the simple one in the military. The battle map depicts each terrain suitable for the battle, which records the detailed terrain advantages and disadvantages, with astronomical weather, the number of soldiers and horses, and the fastest way to win. This object alone is enough to make the kings of all countries around the world. fear."

    She paused and saw Zongzheng Wuyou looking with admiration, she smiled, and said, "Xuan Jiantian ... he can be seen from Wuxiangzi''s accomplishments and the 7,000 people he trained. Master Xuanjian ¡¯s sky is unusual. Legend has it that the sword sweeping through the thousands of troops is certainly not bad, and it ¡¯s comparable to ordinary martial arts people. Not to mention, it is rumored that this person is proficient in military strategies and formation methods. He must be a rare general. There are 300,000 troops in the DPRK, and there are very few great generals available. Except for General Luo Zhi who is about to return to the class, there is no prime minister to serve, but the two men are still bad if they are in command of the three armed forces. So a little bit. "

    The ninth prince glared and heard a stun. Seeing her analysis of the words, he couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up, admiring and a little bit of resentment: "I only know that you have a great political talent! But, that ... Seven, why don''t you have me? Anyway, I ¡¯m also a prince with military power now, and I ¡¯ve read military books! Even if it ¡¯s not the commander-in-chief of the Three Armies, how can I be a great general? Ah? ¡±

    Seeing him bitterly, he was abandoned, and laughed: "That counts as one of you." The old Jiuwu martial arts are not bad. People look confused, but they are really smart, but just need to experience.

    Upon seeing the approval of the 9th prince, he grinned and grinned immediately, "As you say, they are both so powerful, shall we send someone to invite them down the mountain, and don''t be robbed first."

    Man Yanning stared at the man who was still lazy, but his eyes were extremely deep, like a deep pond, without seeing the bottom. Zong Zheng had a calm and worry-free look, and said without hesitation: "Not in a hurry. From Wuyin Lou, transfer 5,000 men to the foot of Laoshan. This matter ... let Wuxiang do it."

    "Oh." Prince Nine responded quickly,

    Zongzheng had a smile on the corner of his thin lips and raised his eyes with admiration. Looking at the woman in front of him, he slowly said, "Continue on the topic just now."

    Man Man nodded and said, "Without high powers and strong skills, he also has the ability to lead the army, but he has a strong sense of strength, and lacks a general style. Leading the three armies requires a certain amount of prestige and fame. This, big Luo Zhi, who returned from victory, can be regarded as a match. Although Luo Zhi was a hero and a rare general, he was arrogant by nature and did not have the concept of a homeland. It was difficult to be truly loyal to the country and the emperor. Bianguan, after he was drunk, he said "the state is evil, and the king is not the king". This shows that this person''s heart has not yet been determined. If he wants to continue to use this person, he must subdue his heart. "

    Zong Zheng''s gloomy eyes brightened, "In your opinion, how to conquer this person?"

    "It''s not difficult to subdue him ... no worries, this person might as well leave it to me to deal with. I heard that ... the most despised person in his life is the woman," Manchan smiled gently, and said: "After three days As long as the army is still on the court, there will be a banquet on the day after the sixth day to reward the meritorious officers. I will be with you. "

    A woman says to subdue a man who looks down on women the most? It''s fun! The ninth prince suddenly became interested, lying on the table, leaning forward, blinking and wondering, "Qiyi, what are you going to do? May I help you?"

    Man Yan Dai raised her eyebrows lightly, her eyes overflowing, she smiled lightly, but did not answer. Zongzheng reached out to her with no worries, pulled her to sit around, and said only a "good" word.

    Man Man again said: "Lao Jiu, did the three things you bought secretly last time go well?"

    The ninth prince said: "Oh, that, charcoal is much better, sulfur and saltpeter are not much ... Qiyu, what do you want these things for?"

    After a brief look at Meifeng, she said: "Continue to acquire, how much can be collected. As for the usefulness, you will know at that time." She also expected that the amount of sulfur and saltpeter will not be too much, and can only try to do it first . 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 144ï¼š

    144

    After the ninth prince left, he murmured, "No worries, do you know what these things are for?"

    Zong Zheng has no worries, should he know? He thought for a moment, his eyes moved, "Is that something in that world?"

    Nodded indifferently, it seems that Concubine Yun has never mentioned gunpowder to them. If so, presumably the former Emperor Lin has already fought the world. She thought that maybe Gui Guiyun was kind and didn''t want to encourage people''s greed because of this, so as not to cause chaos in the world. However, the situation is now different, with continuous wars and smoky smoke. If they want revenge, if they want to live a peaceful and peaceful life, there is no other way but to settle the world.

    She took the man''s hand and looked into his eyes, as if looking for something from his eyes, with a dignified expression.

    Zongzheng Wuyou rubbed her fingertips like white jade and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The man looked slightly down, and his face was a little desolate. "No worries, I don''t know if this is right, I just want to do my best to help you, I want to end this restless day as soon as possible, and I want to return to the world earlier A peace. Although I am not sure how powerful those things will be, but I will bring things that do not belong to this world to this world without permission, causing life to be tarnished, I ... "She could n¡¯t go on, and her heart seemed to be blocked by something In general, uncomfortable tight. The more prolonged the war is, the more miserable the people''s livelihood will be. I hope she does so, nothing wrong.

    With no worries, Zong Zheng lifted the woman''s face with some distress and experienced so many injuries. His Aman was still kind-hearted! He embraced her slightly cold body into his arms and sighed, "No matter what weapon it is, if it makes you so uncomfortable, then don''t need it. In this way, I can also give you a world to calm you down. A day of ease. "

    Man shook his head in his arms, and she would not regret the things that had been decided. Bronze chariots equipped with gunpowder crossbow will bring nothing to this world, she really dare not say now.

    In early December, the southern border army returned triumphantly, and Nandi Ding set up a banquet in the Royal Garden three days later to reward the successful soldiers.

    On this day, the weather was fine and the white clouds were floating.

    Royal garden, picturesque all year round. There are three main pavilions in the west of Linquan, three main pavilions, which are hollow in the ground, divided into three floors, and each floor differs from the jade steps by five steps. Surrounded by eight-sided long pavilions, connected by curving galleries, the staggered pavilions and blue tiles look like rolling clouds and mountains. Located on the highest floor, the red pavilion of Guangting, with its eaves curled, and the top two floors, has a total of eight corners. Each corner is carved with a mouthful of dragons, which adds a bit of grandeur to this leisurely and elegant scenery.

    Busy figures of palace eunuchs are shuttled in the garden. Exquisite palace dishes are placed in front of the Baiguan and military camp generals. Unlike in the past, this time, in addition to cuisine, there are fine wine. The jealous emperor suddenly put wine on the banquet. This strange phenomenon is puzzling, but no one dares to speak out the doubt in his heart.

    The mellow wine taste and tempting food smell can''t help but appetite, but the feast and the princess cannot arrive, this feast cannot open.

    Almost half of the crowd at the party attended the court banquet for the first time, and they were both nervous and excited. Seeing that the concubine was late, they whispered.

    Most of the officials talked about the wiseness of the emperor and the future of the country, and the generals were more curious about the rumored evil concubine. What is the capital of a woman with white hair who fascinates the supreme emperor?

    Before the generals, a man sat under the head of the nine emperor. This man had a shaved eyebrow, his eyes were like an eagle, his face was slightly broad, and his posture was erect. He is Luo Zhi, the coach of the new Luo Jiajun who has returned after winning the battle. Luo Jiajun was the second garrison left by the Emperor Lintian more than a century ago. They guarded the border and took orders from the Luo family. The three generations of the Luo family were loyal to each other and passed on from generation to generation. All of them were famous in the world. From the moment they were born, they were doomed to become the leader of the Luo family in the future. He practiced horseback shooting at an early age, only to inherit the legacy of his ancestors, and to stick to the southern border, which was not tolerated by foreign races. Because of his inherently superior status and no setbacks, in this Jiangnan area, his martial arts and archery are well-known to everyone, and no one can beat him, so he has cultivated a arrogant temper.

    At this moment, although he was a bit arrogant because he was in the palace, his eyes on the shadow of the new army leader sitting opposite him still made people feel obvious disdain and even a little scorn. In his eyes, the man was just sitting on the position of commander of the new army by a woman, a chess piece arranged by the harem woman in the army to stabilize its position, or a chip prepared for ambition to usurp power in the future.

    Xiang Ying received the gaze from the other side, and he probably guessed the mind of the other person, so he frowned and glanced back. He was seen by General Sipin behind Luo Zhi, who said, "General Luo, General Xiang seems to be right. We don''t take it seriously to win the war. "

    Luo Zhi raised his head, contempt eyes looked Xiang Ying very uncomfortable, but he did not want to have trouble, he quietly endured. Who knew that Luo Zhi used a very disdainful tone: "A coach who climbs a woman''s skirt, why do you care about his opinion."

    The General Shipin laughed wildly upon hearing this. The generals behind them also laughed.

    Xiang Ying was immediately angry, and he stood up suddenly, pointed at Luo Zhi with his fingers, and gritted his teeth, "What did you say?"

    The two of them have the same rank, and naturally, no one is allowed. Luo Zhi, a man of arrogance in life, most despise the man who depends on women to eat. When he sees the other party is angry, if he is indifferent: "The coach is wrong? Don''t like others, don''t eat this bowl of rice. After all, this bowl of rice It ¡¯s not so delicious, women. When there are people who are getting old, you should think more about the future. ¡±

    The old man was so old that he heard Xiang Ying''s eyebrows cross, his anger filled his chest, forgetting where he was, and he turned around and took a sword from the guard behind him, pointing directly at the other side.

    Luo Zhiying opened his eyes, turned back to take up the sword and greeted him. He only heard the sound of "ïÏ". The two swords sparkled with sparks, and the officials were shocked. This is Royal Garden! The generals of the two armies actually started to work here.

    "The emperor and the princess are here!" With a sharp voice, everyone in Siyuting knelt down to greet them. Only Xiang Ying and Luo Zhi were still confronting each other, and no one would let down the sword in their hands. .

    At the end of the music gallery behind the high-level pavilion, the two princesses slowly moved towards this side, surrounded by a group of guards and minions.

    The emperor was wearing a black dragon robe, wearing an emperor''s gold crown, and was full of dignity and majesty, and he approached everyone in the pavilion, making people unable to look up.

    Seeing the emperor approaching, Xiang Ying and Luo Zhi had to drop their swords and kneel down properly. Luo Zhi looked up slightly, wanting to see the princess who rumored to bewitch the Lord.

    At this look, I could not help but take a breath and was shocked. I saw her wearing a dark red robe, and her embroidered golden silk phoenix on her robe was lifelike, showing that although she had no title of queen, she enjoyed all the respect of the mother of a country. She had white hair **** and **** with flying clouds, and a jasper crown with a clear color on top was noble but not tacky. With light makeup on the face, a red plum blossom on the forehead half, and a little gold foil powder, made the beautiful and refined face beautiful. The whole body exudes a cold and noble temperament that makes her whole person look like a goddess, she is noble, sacred, and inviolable.

    She really has the capital to curse the country! Only when such a woman stood beside the emperor would she not be lost in color. He has always been dismissive of women, can not help but stare at this moment.

    After the emperor entered the seat, Zongzheng glanced at the crowd below without worrying, glanced at the two sharp swords abandoned on the ground, her eyes sank, but she said nothing.

    The palace guards who followed the emperor''s concubine spread out silently and stood silently around Guangting. The pavilion was silent for a while, and the winter sun shone on the water outside the pavilion, shimmering, refracted in the spacious Siyu pavilion, white light, condensed in the heart.

    The ministers saw the emperor not speaking for a long time, and the atmosphere inside the kiosk was a little tense, and their hearts began to panic.

    Suddenly Man Man laughed and said, "The dishes are getting cold, don''t you let them get up yet?"

    Then the young emperor leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said in a low tone, "flat body. Sit down."

    "Thank Emperor!" The sighs of relief came out, and they got up and saluted, all with care.

    Xiang Ying and Luo Zhi secretly contested with eyes, picked up the sword on the ground and prepared to return to their respective positions, but the woman stopped them. "General Luo and General Xiang are slow."

    Manxi passed a glance to Zongzheng Wuyou, seeing that he nodded, she stood up and walked out of Guangting, slowly stepped down the stairs, stared at the sword in the hands of Luo and Xiang, and asked: "You two are here On the banquet, what do you do with a sword? "She seemed to be smiling, but the smile made her whole body cold. Her slightly low voice and indescribable majesty made her awe-inspiring.

    When entering the palace, civil and military officials are not allowed to carry weapons in and out, except for the embargoed army in the palace. Xiang Ying''s eyes flashed, and he immediately knelt down and said, "My confession!"

    Luo Zhi''s eyes flickered a little, and there was still a sense of arrogance on his face. "The end general is just an itch. After a few strokes with General Xiang, the damsel need not be so fussy."

 Chapter 145ï¼š

    145

    This was extremely rude, but he didn''t feel it. Before the Jiangnan division, the power of their Luo family was incomparable. After the division, although the Li Wang was in Jiangnan, they adhered to the border and did not have much intersection with the Li Wang. It was not until the king became emperor that their Luo family officially joined the court. Because they had lived in the border for many years and had only generals in military camps, his understanding of imperial power was not as deep as ordinary people.

    He looked round at him, the smile at the corner of his mouth widened, but there was no smile in his eyes. There is no country in Luo Zhi''s eyes, and the weight of imperial power in his heart is not enough. This is undoubtedly very dangerous for the commander of a tens of thousands of troops and the emperor! She turned to see Zongzheng worry-free, seeing him with the expression that he had given her the full power to deal with, that kind of complete trust made her feel at ease. Which emperor would be so unreserved about a woman like him?

    She calmed her mind, glanced at the two in front of her, and said positively: "Your two-handed weaponry fought at the court royal feast given by the emperor. This is a great disrespect to the emperor. Regardless of your dispute, this palace Deserve to be punished. Come, take them down, each with 20 blame. "The small punishment and the great commandment are necessary for those who do not respect the emperor! And since she has no worries for her to stand with him, it is also time for her to give everyone a shock, lest these ministers trouble them in the future for three days and two ends.

    The ministers were startled and looked up to see the reaction of the upper emperor. They saw the emperor leaning on the dragon''s chair, his eyelids down, and he remained motionless. The ministers speculated in their hearts, what exactly does this out today mean?

    Xiang Ying looked slightly stunned, looked up at Man Man, and lowered his eyelids. He said nothing and went straight to the guard who came to take the penalty.

    Luo Zhi did not move. The general behind him was the division leader of the Luo family. Seeing that the emperor had not spoken, he saluted to his superiors and fisted: "Emperor, this time he captured Yu Shangguo, General Luo was brave and everywhere. The first soldiers have contributed ... "

    Man''s eyes were sharp, and he turned to stare at the talking general. The general was taken aback by her gaze, and he stopped silent.

    Man''s hands clasped in his sleeves and held each other, placed flat in front of him, the wide sleeved robes hung down, and raised a corner in the wind. She circled around Luo Zhi and the general, staring sideways and staring at them all the time, her mouth bent with a light smile, stopped in front of the two of them, turned around and carried her back. To them, the voice can''t say how cold it is, but it sounds unconsciously scary. "Gong is merit, too much is too much. There are merit rewards, there are past punishments. If you can rely on merit, you can be king. Law, contempt of the court, then he will not help even if he has great credit. Take it! "

    If this is the moment, she now wants to use royal power to oppress others, and she secretly laughs at herself. This is a world of imperial power, and for nothing to worry about, for their future, she can only do so.

    Luo Zhi froze slightly, never seeing her eyes suddenly raised, looking straight at the straight back of the woman in front, he frowned slightly. The rewards and punishments are clear and people have nothing to say. This woman doesn''t seem to think the same as him, she doesn''t just have an amazingly beautiful appearance!

    The Guards stepped forward to pull him, but he did not struggle, and Xiang Ying and the two were sentenced to death together outside Si Yuting.

    The sturdy executioner hit them constantly, echoing dullly and slowly throughout the Royal Garden. The Siyu Pavilion was quiet, the ministers were sitting in a state of danger, their eyes did not dare to squint, and the generals were holding their heads tightly, thinking of their previous discussions about the princess, and they could not help but sweat coldly.

    Outside the kiosk, the execution of the staff was complete, and both of them were very boned and did not utter a sound. Standing up, staring at each other as a whole dress, Luo Zhi''s eyes were taunting, as if to say, "You are just like this, she hasn''t left you half-hearted!"

    Xiang Ying gave him a glance, said nothing, and walked back with pain. Luo Zhi followed, and the two of them knelt down inside the kiosk, turned around and looked at them again, and asked again, "Why are you arguing and causing such a great deal of excitement?"

    Luo Zhi shook his head slightly, and hummed aloud, and all the punishments were made. What did he say?

    Xiang Ying dropped his eyes and did not say a word.

    Man Yan naturally knew the beginning and the end, and when they first started, someone had already reported the details. It was only when she reached a consensus with Wushou that she had the talent. She looked quietly and said: "Since you are not willing to say, then this matter has been revealed, and no one will be allowed to mention it again. If you let this palace know that you will calculate and suppress each other because of resentment in the future, then, this palace ... ¡­ It''s never light. All return to their seats. "

    The two took orders to return to their respective positions. They suffered crutches, cracked their buttocks, and grinned with pain when they touched a hard stool. Both of them moaned.

    Manyan looked in his eyes. "Come, come with a cushion for each of the two generals."

    The palace man was ordered to leave, and Xiang Ying saluted respectfully.

    Sitting in the first position of the civil servant is the newly promoted prime minister. He observed all this, and secretly praised the princess and maiden as unusual, with clear rewards and penalties. After punishment, he was considerate and caring. His kindness and generosity.

    Then Man Yan turned around and saluted the man sitting in the upper position without saying a word, and asked with a smile: "Emperor, how to deal with this ... is it good?" Although this term is not used, it is not allowed on such formal occasions. Not so called.

    This question made those who felt that the princess had exceeded her authority and did not put the emperor in her eyes. It turned out that these were within the limits of the emperor, and they were relieved.

    The upper emperor''s complexion was deep and unpredictable, with a hint of approbation in his eyes, and he gave a hand of kindness, and stretched out her hand, calling lazily: "Come here."

    Manxi smiled gently, stepped up to the jade steps slowly, stepped into Guangting, and put his hand into the palm of Emperor Kuanshi, and was taken to the emperor. At this moment, her expression was extremely tender. Where could she still be half-powerful?

    The crowd was stunned again, and when they saw the scene, he quickly took the lead and fell down and shouted, "Emperor Yingming!"

    All officials are attached, and the generals will follow.

    Mancha and Zongzheng looked at each other worry-freely, and the intertwined ten fingers were tightly intertwined.

    No matter how strong a woman is, she cannot surpass her man. This is the way for women to survive in a patriarchal society. Moreover, she is a princess and her husband is an emperor. Even if she is allowed to participate in the administration of the court, her rights can never pass over an emperor, otherwise, it will cause panic to a country. They will not allow it. Therefore, this degree must be mastered.

    The banquet officially started. After a simple opening etiquette, they rewarded each of the meritorious generals, Luo Zhi was promoted to the second grade, one official residence, and one thousand golden leaves. Each of the other generals was promoted to one level and received a reward of five hundred and two.

    The rewards and punishments are clear, and the two are perfectly matched.

    Everyone drinks, and the concubine drinks tea. After 30 days of drinking, General Luo Zhi slightly stunned. After the ministers raised their toasts to the emperor, Man Man brought a cup of tea and stepped down again to Zhongting, and came to Luo Zhi.

    Luo Zhi frowned and looked up at her. Although she was beautiful, in his eyes, she was just a woman, and a woman who confused the king with beauty.

    Ignoring his disrespectful gaze, he raised a glass and smiled slightly: "General Luo made great achievements this time, and this palace admired General Luo with tea on behalf of the emperor."

    It''s true that wine can make people brave. The princess toasting was a great glory. Even poisonous wine had to sip on the neck and have a flattering look, but General Luo Zhi clearly did not understand. He never even stood up. Hawkeye sarcastically said: "Tea is not wine, wine is not tea, and the essence is not one. How can we confuse and substitute?"

    He hinted, how could she not know? Looking at him indifferently, his smile was still there, but his voice was deep. "The general means ... this palace is not qualified to toast on behalf of the emperor? Is it possible that the general wants the emperor to respect you personally?"

    This remark was a bit heavy. When Luo Zhi''s face was frozen, he lifted his eyes to look at the superior emperor, and saw the emperor leaning on the dragon chair, squinting his eyes, expressionless, if not his hand was slowly turning the cup in his hand, Others would think he was asleep. Luo Zhi looked at the emperor, then looked at the sharp-eyed princess in front of him, frowning, and raised his fists: "Don''t dare!"

    Uncertainly, he looked at his brow-filled eyebrows. When she suddenly looked cold, she threw her hands and slammed the tea cup to the ground. She acted extremely fast and ruthlessly.

    "Oh!" The tea splashed, and the white porcelain blue and white was broken into more than ten petals.

    The ministers trembled in shock, and when the surrounding minions saw the emperor having such a big temper, they couldn''t help shaking with shock and kneeling down.

    Someone secretly looked up and saw the princess''s calm face disturbing.

    Long-eyed eyes were deep, but not cold, but it was courageous. She slowly said, "Don''t you dare? This palace sees your courage is greater than the sky! You are self-assertive, arrogant, and repeatedly despised the imperial power. It seems only then Twenty crutches are not enough. Come, take them and add fifty. "

    A second general in front of his subordinates was repeatedly blamed by his staff. Even if he could bear the pain in his body, his face would not pass, and he was still punished by the woman he most despised. Luo Zhimei''s heart was so dignified that he held the knuckles with both hands, and seemed to be enduring. At any time, there might be an outbreak of consequences. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 146ï¼š

    146

    The ministers were horrified at seeing this situation. The tens of thousands of troops of the Luo family were elites of the court. Although he was in the palace at the moment and could not set off the waves, it was difficult to guarantee that he would not remember it and that he was plotting misconduct. Unless he is removed today, he will be in trouble if he does so.

    The ministers weighed in their hearts for a while, finally bowed down and shouted, "Mother and daughter are angry!"

    The prime minister said: "General Luo has said nothing after drinking, even though he is guilty, but please ask the mother to be loyal to the three generations of the Luo family, and forgive General Luo this time."

    "Please forgive mother Luo this time!" The ministers pleading.

    The entire Royal Garden was full of people kneeling.

    After a plea of ??pleading, people''s breath was dignified. The air seemed to be frozen and time stagnated.

    Zong Zheng Wuyou still squinted his eyes, without any waves, he condoned all that happened below him, and he was very puzzled.

    The ninth prince has a serious and serious saying: "Qi''an, General Luo has drunk too much, so please let him go this time. Ah?" Then he called Luo Zhi and said, "General Luo!" He signaled his confession.

    Luo Zhi gathered her anger, slowly released the ten fingers that were clenched, raised her eyes for a long time, and saw that her face was pale, as if she had lost her temper. He thought for a while, still kneeling.

    Kneeling is kneeling, but his heart is a little unwilling. He doesn''t think he is wrong. So he knelt with a straight spine and his head high.

    Glancing at him, he asked, "Don''t you agree?"

    Luo Zhi glanced, but did not say a word. The eyes were clearly saying, "You are just relying on the emperor''s favor to take advantage of my identity, why should I take it?"

    Man Yan only looked away at him, and Fu asked in a deep voice, "General Luo, why do you think that is general?"

    Luo Zhi was still silent, and everyone around him was sweating, secretly blaming him for not knowing the current affairs. As a minister, he had to follow the emperor''s concubine.

    Manyu walked back and forth in front of him for a few steps, then turned his head and asked again, "Is it just because you are the son of the late General Luo?"

    Luo Zhi suddenly looked up and countered intuitively: "Of course not! I can be a general with real skills!" The thing he disliked most was his ability to deny his identity. He grew up on horseback from a young age, and has good martial arts. One hundred steps through Yang, he can do it at twelve. However, this time he captured Yushang Kingdom. With an army of thousands of horses, he shot an arrow through the heart of King Yushang at a distance of dozens of feet.

    His reaction was as she expected, and his lips were wide and light, and he didn''t move his face and said, "Oh? What is the true skill of General Luo? The palace wants to open up its eyes."

    The ninth prince interjected in a timely manner: "General Luo rides archery most powerfully. I am afraid that no one can match it. Oh no, except for me and my seventh brother." He did not forget to emphasize that he and his seven Brother is the best.

    Luo Zhi''s face was ugly, did he want him to perform riding shots for them in this imperial garden? His kung fu is not for watching!

    Manyu seemed to understand his mind, and laughed: "Even if riding, General Luo has just been tortured, and this imperial garden is not suitable for horse riding. Archery is fine, just as this palace has been used for a while Let ¡¯s ask General Luo to teach me one or two today. Come, take two sets of bows and arrows. ¡±

    A palace man took the lead, and soon took the bow and arrow, and respectfully handed it to Man. Luo Zhi froze for a moment, looking at the delicate woman in front of her with very skeptical eyes. Ministers were also shocked.

    Man faintly said: "General Luo pick it first."

    Luo Zhi stood up, disdainful, this woman should challenge him? He commander of the army, what glory even if he wins a woman? But the princess had already spoken, and he could not refuse.

    Seeing him hesitant, he laughed and said, "If General Luo thinks that archery is too boring, we might as well gamble."

    Luo Zhi''s eyebrows moved slightly. "How do you want to gamble?"

    Man Zhi pointed at the target of the arrow ten feet away, "Based on that red heart, whose arrow is closest to the most central position, even if anyone wins. You can place a bet now."

    Luo Zhidao: "Any request ... can be mentioned?"

    Man nodded, "Yes, but only within the capabilities of this house."

    Luo Zhi thought for a while, with a bit of interest, "If the end will win, please ask the mother to leave the chapel in the future, and An An will share what a woman should do."

    Manxi raised an eyebrow and said, "What is a woman to do?"

    Luo Zhi said: "Father-in-law and son!"

    "Consult General Luo, how can this palace be regarded as a husband?" In this case, she not only asked Luo Zhi to listen, but also the civil and military officials present. She was very clear that they said that they dare not say anything. The conference is still behind.

    Luo Zhi said: "Assist the emperor to take care of the harem, to share the grief for the emperor, and to advise the emperor to be a prince."

    The man''s eyes were instantly sharp, and he was pressing on his eyes. "General Luo said ... the emperor is not Mingjun now?"

    Luo Zhi was startled, "You ... the end will not dare! Please do you want to distort the end of the end intentionally."

    Manzheng said positively: "Okay, this palace doesn''t say you, this palace talks about husbands? If you don''t accept the harem, you will avoid the trivial matters brought by the fight between the concubines, and let the emperor have a psychological policy. Isn''t this Distress for the emperor? And isn''t this palace a help for the emperor to help the government manage the world? "

    "Niangniang, this is a strong word! The emperor is not allowed to accept the concubine, this is what the jealous woman did. As a harem woman, she intervened in the government affairs before, and she has a clear ambition."

    Her lips were slightly curled, and a hint of ridicule was hidden in the corner of her smile. She knew that it was a big joke to discuss the equality between men and women with men in this world. In their bones, the concept of esteem of men and women was deeply ingrained. Since it doesn''t make sense, then use the facts to prove that women are no worse than men. She has no intention of imperial power. She just wants to do all she can to help her husband fight together, give the world a peace as soon as possible, and give them a peaceful life.

    She picked up the bow of the dark wood sinking in front of her and picked a white arrow feather before turning to look at Luo Zhi. She always smiled quietly without any emotion, saying: "Since you want this palace Exit the chapel, then, this palace ... just bet on your soldiers of the Luo family. Is it fair? "

    Luo Zhi did not expect her to be so direct, she took a moment''s glance, and then smiled, it was fair. The Luo family army talisman was very important to him, but relying on his self-confidence in his archery, he answered quickly, "OK."

    Man pouting slightly at the corner of his mouth, all he wanted was his "good". She smiled. "Then, please, General."

    Luo Zhi did not humble, and looked at the arrow target that was not too far away. He did not look at it at a distance of ten feet away. He raised his hand, opened the bow with a string, and pulled into a full moon shape. He turned around and looked at the noble and elegant woman next to him. He was full of confidence and smiled arrogantly. He didn''t even look at it, so he opened his fingers and listened to the arrow ¡°ì¬¡± to leave the string. Point directly at the bullseye.

    "Okay!" The sound of applause from the surroundings suddenly started, endless. Even Man Mo can not help but secretly applaud, it is imperative to subdue this person! Can shoot so accurately without looking at the target, this person''s archery is really great.

    Zongzheng Wuyou slowly opened his eyes. He glanced at the black feather arrow in the center of the bull''s eye, narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the young general who stood upright with his head upright. Man''s arrogance is somewhat similar to his previous. He moved his head, fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him, and frowned invisibly. He promised not to intervene today, and I wonder if it was right or wrong?

    The ninth prince finished clapping his hands, and suddenly felt wrong. He hurried forward and was a little worried about Manchu''s ears. He whispered, "Seven, what should I do?"

    Everyone looked at her with sympathy, but I didn''t know how happy they were. No need to try, the princess has lost! This is the thought of all of them at this moment. General Luo shot straight into the bull''s eye without deviating from half a point. Even though the princess''s archery is superior, but the most central position has been occupied, how can she win? What''s more, they never heard of how advanced martial arts the princess has.

    Manxi slightly raised his eyes and saw Luo Zhi said to her with scornful eyes: "You can''t help it!"

    She didn''t care, she smiled gently, and slowly spit out two words: "Not necessarily."

    The white feather arrow was put on a dark curved bow, she slowly opened the string, her thin fingertips were white and powerful. The cold wind lifted her dark red phoenix sleeves, revealing the pale white wrists, which was weak and boneless, but seemed to contain immense power.

    She narrowed her eyes and aimed at the arrow that was pierced into the red bull''s-eye in front of her. Her unusually serious expression made people look easily lost.

    This is a rare gamble!

    A seemingly faint rumored princess with a beautiful prince and a juvenile general who is famous for archery in a galloping field, betting on archery, betting on imperial power and military power! It seems that at the beginning of the game, the result has been divided?

    People around are talking in private. They are discussing whether the princess will keep her promise and stop participating in court affairs. Will the emperor ignore this? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 147ï¼š

    147

    With countless eyes, Qi Qi stared at the woman pulled by Zhang Gong, and smiled to see how she would end after losing this huge bet?

    The black strings were pulled full, and it seemed like they would break with a little more force. With slender fingers spreading out, the white feather arrow seemed to be given a mysterious power, and with a bang, it hurried toward the center of the bullseye. With different azimuth angles and the same target, the white feather arrow rubs over the sharp arrow cluster of the black feather arrow, the fierce friction of the metal iron, the sound is sharp, and the spark splashes.

    At that moment, the expressions on all faces had changed qualitatively, people''s smiles disappeared, and the argument ceased.

    There was a suffocating silence in Si Yuting, silent.

    Luo Zhi''s confident self-assured determination, the whole rupture, he almost unbelievably stared at the black feather arrow that was hit by the white feather arrow, the position of the bullseye originally hit by the black feather arrow.

    how can that be? How can such a woman have such superb archery and deep internal force?

    He lost! I thought I would win, but I lost!

    This was the first defeat in his life, not to a powerful enemy on the battlefield, but to a woman. This made the arrogant teenager general somewhat unacceptable.

    "Seven Aunts!" Prince Nine opened her mouth in surprise, and those eyes were wider than Tong Ling, exclaiming: "When did your archery work so well?"

    He smiled lightly. The time of the year was not wasted at all, and every day was arranged very tightly.

    After the prince of the Nine called, everyone around him turned back and looked at the woman in shock. It is not difficult to see a woman who can shoot arrows, but she can knock down the arrows that others have entered into the bull''s eye and replace their positions without destroying the target. All the generals present cannot do it on their own.

    But such a seemingly weak woman did it! No one expected that their princesses not only had the beautiful appearance of the country, but also moved the superb archery.

    "Mother-in-law Chitose!" I don''t know who took the lead and shouted. All ministers, generals, and palace eunuchs all kneeled, except the nine emperor and Luo Zhi. The shout almost broke the eardrum.

    Zong Zheng stepped down from Guangting, took the Shenmu bow in Man''s hand, and handed it behind him. Xiaoxiangzi quickly and respectfully continued, who knew that the bow was so heavy that he almost did not fall to the ground and scared him. Sweating.

    Zong Zheng embraced her shoulders, tilted her head slightly, and squinted at her. When did she practice such an archery? He didn''t know it!

    Man-chan turned his head and smiled slightly at him, but he was a bit cunning, and seemed to be saying, "You don''t know a lot."

    Zong Zheng''s hand holding her shoulders was anxious, her eyes flashed with a dangerous light, her eyes fluttered, her body shook intuitively. These days, she can be regarded as experiencing the horror of a man with long-term abstinence. He doesn''t stop until she is exhausted every day. Seeing her look of timidity, he glanced at the corner of his eyes with satisfaction, just knowing that he was afraid!

    With a wave of his sleeves, he motioned to the kneeling person to get up.

    Everyone stood up, admired the princess''s archery, and held her up in the sky.

    Bending the corners of the lips lightly, masked the inner ridicule, from white-haired wickedness to the harem unrest, to the goddess in their mouth now, this speed has become unusually fast. She stared at Luo Zhi, who was still immersed in the blow defeated by the woman''s hand, and asked, "General Luo, can you take it?"

    Luo Zhi came back to God, he always claimed to be a manly husband, dare to act, but at this moment did not know what to do. After a moment of silence, he turned around and knelt down in front of her, and pulled out a small bronze medal from his arms with the word "Luo" inscribed on it. He twisted his eyebrows and turned his face to the side. It was only after a fierce ideological struggle that he made a determined expression. He raised his bronze medal with both hands and clenched his teeth. But the end will be dissatisfied! "

    He spoke bluntly, admitting defeat, but dissatisfied. Such a man is indeed a **** man.

    Man smiled slightly and said, "Why do you disagree?"

    Luo Zhi thought for a while and said, "If the maiden shoots that arrow first, the end will also be defeated."

    He smiled awkwardly, and could not hear his emotions, and said, "Is that so? Come on, come again, and bring the bow and arrow."

    Xiaoxiangzi quickly held up the bow with both hands and handed it over. Manx took it with one hand. Zongzheng frowned, but said nothing. She let go of her shoulders and glanced at the proud Luo Zhi, Without looking, look back a little.

    The arrow target in the distance is made of good wood. The white feather arrow of the bullseye has been pulled out. Luo Zhi took a black feather arrow and was ready to defeat her in the same way after she fired. That method was not too difficult for him. He was ready for the woman''s shot. But, unfortunately ... he didn''t have that chance.

    This time, the white feather arrow in Man''s hands not only hit the bull''s eye, the powerful internal force carried by the sharp arrow split the solid arrow target, only to hear a "snap", the split wood was blasted out in all directions and shattered. The sawdust flying, such as the smoke and dust splashed by countless horseshoes, can''t disperse in the air for a long time.

    There was another deadly silence.

    If the previous arrow was more important than accuracy, then this arrow is shocking because of the immense momentum created by deep internal forces.

    Luo Zhi''s hand holding the bow and arrow was completely stiff. Last time, he grabbed the bull''s eye in an emergency and wanted to kill her directly, but she was defeated by the arrow feathers. And this time, she shot first and destroyed the arrow target, leaving him no chance to shoot. He turned to look at her, seeing her calm and indifferent, he was reluctant to say: "Mother-in-law violated the rules."

    Manga smiled faintly: "What is the rule? Our palace only said that whose arrow is at the center of the bullseye will win." Some palace people went to pick up the white feather arrow that was shot, and the arrow tip was plunged into a whole. Red bullseye inside.

    Luo Zhi was speechless.

    Man Zhengzheng said: "General Luo, do you know why you lost?"

    Luo Zhi closed her lips and frowned. Because he is too arrogant and self-confident, he has committed the taboo of the soldiers, and ignored the enemy! Missed the best time to win. If he doesn''t look down on a woman, the first arrow uses more than 30% of the force, and the arrow is deep enough. Then, even if the princess has deep internal force, she can only destroy the target of the arrow but will not shake his arrow, that is, he wins. If he keeps his patience, first probes the opponent''s strength and then thinks about countermeasures, he may also have a chance to win, but he doesn''t, so he loses, and he loses completely. The two arrows of the princess today made him realize more than one truth.

    Woman, it could be like this.

    Luo Zhi hesitated slightly, and still opened his mouth: "If the mother can give the chance again ..."

    Man Man cut off: "General Luo, you are a general of tens of thousands of generals, and may be the commander-in-chief of hundreds of thousands of people in the future. You should understand, what is your burden? The stability of the border directly affects the fate of a country. If on the battlefield, the enemy understands your temperament and deploys a female general to play against you, and you lose the war because of neglecting the enemy, the other party will give you a second chance? Those thousands of soldiers who died because of your mistake, Who can give them a chance? "

    Luo Zhi froze, but was speechless. He pondered for a moment, took out his soldiers again, and handed them to Man. He knew what this meant, and Luo Jiajun would no longer be under their command, and he would face his ancestors in shame.

    Although he was uncomfortable in his eyes, he looked calm and calm. She didn''t say much, and slowly took the soldier''s amulet, but didn''t even look at it, as if that thing was a toy to her. Not really.

    Zong Zheng pulled her hand without worry, her voice was low and majestic: "It''s all gone."

    The ministers scratched their heads, and before leaving, Man Zhi suddenly asked: "Why doesn''t the maiden have this archery, why don''t you split the arrow directly for the first time? It will be easier to win."

    Man Yan said with a deep smile: "A good arrow can''t bear it."

    The emperor left for a long time, Luo Zhi was still kneeling on the spot, and the drunkenness had long since disappeared. He had been thinking about what happened today, and the last words of the concubine before leaving. He didn''t get up until his allies were scattered. Along the way, he was thinking about how to explain this to his elderly mother.

    After returning to the house, Luo Zhi wandered in the courtyard and did not dare to enter the house. He didn''t dare to imagine. What would his mother do when he knew he lost his bet? This afternoon, every moment became extremely tormenting.

    On the second day, she finally didn''t hide it, Luo knew that her son had taken a soldier amulet as a bet, and was stunned on the spot. After waking up, one cry, two troubles, and three hangs. It was useless to persuade anyone. The whole Luofu was very lively.

    The story came to the palace and said with a grinning smile, "Go, visit the old lady in Luo''s house."

    It is undoubtedly a great gift for the princess to visit in person, Luo Fu went up and down to kneel together. It was also that day that Manwan realized that a person''s crying skills could be cultivated to that level! I also understand why Luo Zhi despise women.

    From the moment she stepped into Luo''s house, after Luo rushed out to salute, she leaned on the old and sold the old, pulled her to cry faintly, scolded her son for filial piety, and started speaking from Luo Zhi''s great-grandfather following the second generation of Emperor Lin Tianjiang. After the death of Luo Zhi''s father, the heroic deeds of the three generations have been told for a whole day. I didn''t stop crying in the middle, and I didn''t even have time to eat. I wiped my tears, drank water, and then cried. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 148ï¼š

    148

    It''s not like walking away or staying, so just listen to her seriously. Luo Zhi sat beside him, frowning tightly, persuading his mother several times, being scolded back, and in exchange for a more violent cry. Looking up helplessly, he looked at the sky, seeing that there was no impatience at all, he couldn''t help admiring the patience of this distinguished woman.

    When it was dark, Zong Zheng saw that she hadn''t returned to the palace and sent someone to pick him up.

    Luo mother let go of her embarrassedly and sighed lamented, "Let the mother laugh. The Luo family has been loyal for generations and destroyed in the hands of the old woman''s unwieldy son. This is how the old woman died Face his father! Madam, you do n¡¯t know. Zhier ¡¯s father''s most annoying life is gambling, but this villain actually took a soldier amulet as a bet and did such things as infidelity. How will he inherit his father ¡¯s legacy? Protect the frontier? "

    Luo Mu said, peeping at Man Man. Manyu just listened to her quietly, his face calm. Seeing that she didn''t respond, Luo Mu stopped and gave up.

    In the outer yard, he stopped walking slowly, turned around, took out the soldier amulet, and handed it to Luo Zhi.

    Luo Zhi looked at her puzzledly, dare not reach out to pick it up.

    Luo Mu''s eyes were bright, and she winked at her son, but Luo Zhi remained still.

    Man smiled slightly and said, "Our palace joked with the general yesterday when he saw that he was drunk. Bet? "

    She reminded him not to be reckless in the future and to think twice.

    Luo Zhi''s eyes changed a bit. He naturally knew that it was not a joke. If he won, he would surely force her to promise to quit Chaotang in the presence of Baiguan, and she would no longer participate in politics. And this soldier is in her hands, she can take the opportunity to control more military power, why should she give it back?

    "Why?" He asked, thinking.

    Manxi laughed: "This palace is not Wu Zetian, nor does it intend to be Wu Zetian." In her eyes, the country, the world, and the people''s livelihood are not as good as that person. And she just wanted to help her husband, that''s all.

    Luo Zhi asked: "Wu Zetian ... who is it?"

    Forgotten, no one in this era has known Wu Zetian. She said lightly: "The only Emperor in history."

    Luo Zhi was surprised for a while. Has any woman ever been an emperor in history? He had never heard of it. He glanced at the woman in front of her. Sometimes she slammed side by side with words, and raised him with action, sometimes it was direct and frank, which was amazing. She didn''t seem to be afraid of anything and didn''t care. In one day, she made him understand a lot of things, the inviolability of imperial power, the defiance of women, the opportunity lies in the grasp of people, the law of success or failure ... everything he has is the gift of the emperor, with or without , But in a word, just between thoughts.

    How terrible is an emperor who seems to be so weak but still so powerful?

    Luo Zhi took a deep breath, but felt that his back was cold. He thought that the emperor wanted nothing more than his loyalty. He knelt down orderly, reaching for the soldiers'' hand.

    He took a deep look at him and said gravely: "General Luo, I hope you ... will not disappoint the palace and the emperor."

    Luo Zhi looked up, and never saw the previous disdain and arrogance in his eyes. With a posture that a soldier should have, he was absolutely firm: "The end will understand. Please rest assured the emperor and his mother."

    Man Xun nodded comfortably, and her hard work was not in vain. In the gratitude of Luo Emperor and Luo Fu, she left Luo Fu and did not return to the palace immediately. Instead, she went to see Xiang Ying again. Aggrieved.

    It was very late to return to the palace. The night was deep and the wind was blowing. She walked inside the deep palace wall, and the whole person was exhausted.

    Zongzheng Wuyou has been waiting for her in the Manxiang Hall for an hour, and saw her tired and hugged in her arms, "How come back so late?"

    She was so tired that she didn''t want to talk, and leaned softly in his arms, not wanting to move. He wouldn''t ask any more. He would circle her tightly and rub his chin on her forehead.

    After a while, she looked up at him and smiled, "Is it all done?"

    He nodded "En".

    She snorted in his arms, her voice weak, "No worries, I want to bathe, you hold me over."

    "Okay." Zong Zheng''s worry-free voice was magnetic and gentle. He ordered someone to prepare hot water and hugged her to the bathroom.

    She closed her eyes comfortably in his arms and enjoyed the affectionate affection on her. With his love, she was willing to be tired again.

    Entering the bath room, he put her down, and she said, "You''re tired and go back to rest first."

    He smiled evilly, "Don''t I help you wash?"

    Glancing at him, pushing him out.

    Zongzheng Wuyou did not leave, waiting for her in the yard. He stood on his back and looked up at a bright moon in the dark sky. Although the moonlight was cold, it illuminated a world, just like her in his life.

    He waited outside for half an hour, but when she didn''t see her, he was slightly puzzled, approached the door, and heard nothing inside. He frowned and called her twice outside the door without reaction.

    He panicked, pushed the door in, and saw she fell asleep by the bath!

    His heart felt as if it were being pinched by a soft hand, and the pain of the soft cotton swabs spread on the apex of the heart.

    The rising mist in the room had already dispersed, and the woman by the pool had a thin face, her skin was a little pale, her brows were narrow, with an inevitable fatigue. The long white hair hangs down, drenched in the smooth incense shoulders exposed above the water surface, a part is immersed in the water, gently floating and spreading out, like a flirting love silk. The towel she held in her right hand was put on her left arm, washed halfway, and she fell asleep. In her sleep, she was like a snowdrop in full bloom, holy and beautiful.

    Zong Zheng walked slowly without worry, his footsteps were extremely light and extremely light. He frowned and lifted her gently, put it on his body, wiped her with a dry towel, his movements were abnormally gentle. Finally she carefully wrapped her with a blanket and carried it back to the palace.

    She didn''t know this series of moves. I wonder if he was too gentle or did she sleep too much?

    Put her on the bed and cover her with a quilt. He stared quietly at her sleeping face, unwilling to look away.

    Three knocks outside the door, Leng Yan whispered, "The emperor, the landlord has the news."

    Zongzheng frowned, and got out of the door. Leng Yan handed a white note with his hands, his face was not very good.

    Zongzheng took it without worry, opened his eyes and frowned.

    Ren Daotian is dead! This was the only thing I knew the next day. At the same time, Xuan Jiantian''s sudden violent news came. This news shocked not only the Southern Dynasty, but also the whole world. Ren Daotian and Xuan Jiantian are the talents that must be gained to unify the world. It is too late for all countries to attract them. How can they kill them? Using Xuan Jiantian''s martial arts skills to kill him, it was harder to kill him than to climb to heaven, but he did die and died on a woman''s bed. I heard that the woman not only looks very beautiful, but also has a natural voice and a charming dance. And Ren Daotian died in Sheshan Spear House, a map that people call Tianshu disappeared.

    Wuxiang Lou, the owner of the Wuyin Building, led 5,000 people to surround Laoshan, and sent envoys from various countries to invite the superiors to come down the mountain, and arranged in the Yuzhou City at the foot of Laoshan, waiting for Zongzheng''s worry-free presence.

    "How many people have come?" At the gate of Manxiang Palace, Zongzheng Wuyou combined his five fingers, and the note in his palm instantly turned into dust and flew away with the wind. He looked as usual and spoke lightly.

    Leng Yan replied, "The fourteen countries, even the messengers and guards, totaled 173."

    There are 15 countries in the entire Wanhe mainland, and 14 countries actually sent people! Those who have ambitions come for the world, those who have no ambitions come to destroy the map of their country. That is understandable.

    Zongzheng Wuyou asked again, "Which country is missing?"

    Leng Yan said: "Qiyun Kingdom."

    Zong Zheng Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, and a young emperor with a clear face without losing his dignity emerged in his mind. When the kingdom of heaven was divided, there was no other country on the continent that had the most power to fight the world. But in the past year, small countries have risen one after another, but the country has nothing to do.

    Why didn''t Qiyundi send a messenger? Is Qiyun Emperor not interested in the world? Or is he not worried that Qiyun''s map will fall into the hands of others? This problem is not only considered by Zongzheng Wuyou alone.

    He commanded: "Be optimistic about those people and don''t make any mistakes." It is not yet the time for the Southern Dynasty to challenge the nations of the world with the power of one country.

    "Yes."

    It is seven days since Zongzheng''s worry-free and mangling arrived in Yuzhou City. Yuzhou prefecture led officials from all over the city to greet him ten miles outside the city, with great momentum. In order to meet the envoys of the fourteen countries, they lived in the house of Yu Zhifu.

    A prefect house is not luxurious, but clean and tidy. The Shangqi Garden for the Princess is obviously a newly renovated garden. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 149ï¼š

    149

    Yuzhou City is close to the north, where the cold winter temperatures are low, and the cold wind slaps against the window. Zongzheng went to meet with envoys from all over the world. He was inconvenient to show up, so he stayed in Shangqi Garden. At this moment, she was wearing a fox fur and was sitting in the house. She had no worries and warm embraces along the way. She hadn''t felt it. Now that he had left him, she could not bear the coldness.

    As soon as I wanted to practise the cold, I saw a girl walking up here.

    "Mother Qiyun, someone asked the slave to give you this box." A charming girl handed a long and small black wooden box respectfully.

    Manxi frowned slightly, she had no acquaintances in this place, "Who gave it to you?"

    The maidservant said, "If you go back to your maid, the slave will not know the person. The slave went out of the house to do business, and was stopped by a person not far from the door. He gave the slave the box and said that his master was his wife''s old man."

    Old man? Why doesn''t she know she still has an old friend here? Manyu took the wooden box, and saw that the corners of the wooden box were smooth and rounded. The lid of the box was carved with a vivid pattern of Dongmei Yingxue, which made people look as if they could smell the subtle fragrance of plum blossoms. A small white seal was affixed to the opening of the box. She tore the seal and opened the lid gently. I didn''t know she must have thought of something rare inside, but in fact there was only a neatly folded white paper.

    The maneuvering motion paused for a moment, but hesitated a little bit, but in the end, the white paper came slowly, and I saw that it said: "When it is too late today, Xiangyue Inn Tianzi Room No. 1 has something to talk about." Old man.

    She walks like a dragon, but it is not scribbled. She has never seen such handwriting, but she is a little familiar. This specious sense of acquaintance always stirs up the curiosity buried deep inside, making people want to find out.

    She folded the paper back into the wooden box and closed the lid. Frowning meditation for a long time, still can''t think of who this person is? It was even more leaky at this time. At about three o''clock at this time, there were still half an hour before leaving. You will meet with envoys from all over the world and wait until the dinner is over. It should be very late. She thought about it, and decided to meet with this mysterious old man for a while.

    She changed into an ordinary dress, pulled up her white hair, and hid it in a veil. The white gauze draped over her face. Picking up the mysterious spirit again, striding, making her whole person look like a heroine who walks the rivers and lakes. When she left the house, she gave an order to the maid of Shangqi Garden: "Go to Xiangyue Inn in this palace. If you haven''t come back one hour later, go to the front hall to tell the emperor."

    Xiangyue Inn is not too far away from Yu House. You can run a little faster with a horse-drawn carriage.

    It was a seemingly ordinary inn, with a completely enclosed decoration luxurious and upscale. The inn was very quiet. She walked in and could not see a guest.

    She stopped at the door. After a guy saw her, she looked her up and down carefully. Finally, her eyes fell on the mystery of her hands, and after a while she was greeted and asked, "Girl, you come to find Human? "

    Gently glanced at the man, the man''s footwork was steady, his eyes were restrained, and he didn''t look like an ordinary man. She nodded slightly, indicating that he was right.

    The guy looked completely and quickly led her to the door on the far left side of the second floor and stopped. There was a sky sign on the door. The guy said: "The person you are looking for is here Inside. "Then he stepped back, with some respect in his expression.

    The long corridor only lighted a candle lamp, and the five-color flowing yarn lampshade that was not fixed on the lamp was gently rotated with the cold wind blowing in the doorway. , Projected in the empty position, revealing a vaguely secretive atmosphere.

    Manyu raised his hand and tapped three times on the door. After a while, there was no response inside. She frowned and pushed open the door.

    This room is very large, and the wide space is divided into two by a wooden screen. A very faint light is revealed through the carved rhombus of the screen, as if it would disappear at any time. In her sight behind a layer of veil, it was equivalent to nothing.

    She stepped in slowly, and the light footsteps wafted in this room where there was no sound at all, very clear. She had a little nervousness for no reason, she clenched the mysterious hands in her hands and just took a few steps.

    "Bang!" The door suddenly closed behind her, not loud, but in this weird and quiet atmosphere, it was enough to shock her. Suddenly there was a bad hunch, and she shouldn''t have come on this trip. Thinking so, she turned and left.

    "Are you afraid?" A low voice came from behind the screen. She froze and stood still. It was a male voice, his voice was pure and gentle, but at the moment it sounded dark and dazzling, which made people panic.

    A quiet room. The faint aroma of ambergris diffused in the air, and her once-familiar voice was still filling her ears. It turned out to be him! At such a sensitive time, he dared to come to the Jiangnan territory himself!

    Old man, really old man! She teased her lips and laughed, turning her back to the direction of the sound source and not saying anything.

    The people behind the screen turned out, and the sound of the footsteps was slow and low, and each step seemed to have gone through hundreds of day and night thoughts and sufferings. Zong Zheng stared at the back of the woman without any thought, and his eyes were greedy.

    "Rongle." He called out, his voice was a little dumb. It''s been a year since they were husband and wife, but they need to see her in this way. This name engraved in his heart, he called it countless times in his dream, but no one could respond to him, and today, finally he can call again, but still no one answered him. There are so many flavors in my heart that I can''t say.

    With her lips pursing, this call made her give birth to a little bit, the man who had accompanied her for a year, once her husband, the man who moved and distressed her and also brought her humiliation and fatal harm, She used to hate him that way, she thought she would hate it until he died or she died. However, at this moment, she was extremely calm, and then she realized that the original hatreds were gradually dissolved and consumed in the sweetness and happiness of this year, and they were no longer as deep as imagined.

    She didn''t even look back, and said quietly, "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t come."

    "I know." He responded in this way, grinning bitterly: "Fortunately, at least ... you remember my voice."

    He froze slightly, not wanting to entangle him more, and frowned and asked, "What are you doing to me?"

    "Can''t I come to see you if I''m fine?" He lowered his eyes slightly, hiding the bleakness of his eyes. Who would like him to visit his wife and need a reasonable excuse?

    The man turned round, and the man on the opposite side seemed to be much thinner than before, but still handsome and pressing. His face was a bit more powerful and exclusive to the emperor, but there was still loneliness and shame that could not be hidden between the eyebrows.

    Zongzheng approached her slowly and slowly, her eyes seemed to penetrate the tulle, and she could clearly see the woman who had been thinking about that day and night.

    Mankind''s instincts stepped back, with a lot of vigilance in his eyes, coldly: "Stop."

    Zong Zheng stopped without any thought, only five steps away from her. He sighed softly: "Rong Le, we haven''t seen you for a long time, so you can''t take off the veil, let me see you?" His gaze glared at each other, and the hidden complexity in his eyes was nostalgic or sad. Guilt is remorse ... all turned into worldly love, showing in her eyes. Even though the light was dim in the room, even if there was a veil blocking her, she could still feel it clearly.

    Man closed his lips and said nothing. He sighed again and again: "I''m here just to see you, you don''t have to be so nervous."

    "This place isn''t your place." She tilted her head slightly, not wanting to look at him.

    He lowered his eyes and asked, "Why shouldn''t I come?"

    "Because it''s here, you don''t have to go." She was very flat and could not hear the slightest emotion.

    Zong Zheng had no vision but his eyes were bright. "Are you worried about my safety?" He never had this one-thousandth of excitement when he ascended the throne and laid down Beiyi. However, the Greek Wings that shouldn''t exist will only be exchanged for a deeper despair.

    He sneered, "You are more attentive. You are the emperor of the North Dynasty, and I am the emperor of the South Dynasty. Rather than worrying about your safety, I would rather say ... I am reminding you of your current situation. Do it for yourself." She Talking about turning and wanting to leave, he wanted to let him go once again because he ignored his safety just to look at her.

    But Zong Zheng didn''t agree, and saw that he had a pupil, his face pale, and suddenly rushed forward, hugging her indiscriminately from behind.

    As soon as Man''s face changed, he wanted to break free and heard his painful voice whisper in her ear: "Who said you are the queen of the Southern Dynasty? You are the queen of my uncle! It is my wife who is married to Ming Ming, you forgot He? "He also wanted to say: You wore a big red wedding dress to marry me, we got together every night, we hugged and hugged every night ... He wanted to count everything they once shared, and evoked the warmth in her heart for the past Imagination of memory.

    The man''s eyes sank and he interrupted coldly, "Did you forget it? It was you who pushed me to someone else!"

    "I didn''t do it on purpose, Rongle ... I really didn''t do it on purpose." His eager excuse, panic and helplessness, all those words that kept pressing in his heart and wanted to explain to her but couldn''t get out of his mouth were all stuck in his heart. Let him choke. He kept folding his arms, for fear of her suffocation as she left, and was usually proud of his calmness and reason. He had already stripped his body. He cried out in a sad voice: "You don''t know, that night, I ... I drank too much, and mistakenly regarded you as the fragrant, I thought ... I finally have all of you, but ... No! It''s not you! It''s that hateful woman who turned you into an image that stained me Feelings! I ca n¡¯t wait to kill her with a thousand swords, and I ca n¡¯t solve the hatred in my heart. I was stunned by hate and anger, only to hit their treacherous plans, and came up with her to complete this plan that you had given up on. ... but I never thought that the confidante I had cultivated in the first hand was also theirs. I didn''t even think that your emperor would hurt you ... Everyone knows that he loves you so much, why Will he even care about your life and death for the sake of the world? "

 Chapter 150ï¼š

    150

    Man stiffened, why? She didn''t know. She didn''t know who to ask for the answer.

    Strong and profound sorrows are tightly shrouded in this empty room, and the memories left by the years they have come in like a tide, his tolerance, his petting, his love, his struggle ... although there are Use, but he never really wanted to hurt her, she knew, so she can forgive and even understand the various uses and injuries before that. But the last time was not the same. She gave him trust. For whatever reason, if she failed, she failed. No one can recover the harm caused. Even though it was not his intention, it could not be forgiven.

    "Let me go." She took a deep breath, her voice indifferent.

    He frowned, as if having a knot. The arms tightened even more, and there was no intention of letting go.

    She squeezed her palms and slumped them, and suddenly laughed, "Actually you don''t have to tell me this, I don''t hate you anymore." She paused, feeling the man behind him stunned, she smiled again "I should also thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might never make up my mind, then I would never know that I ... could live such a happy life."

    The strong arms holding her were suddenly stiff like iron, the man''s face was as dead as gray, his eyes were peeling apart, and the painful expression was quietly devoured by the darkness in the room where the candlelight was volatile. A heart that has been abandoned like a cricket is already scarred, and in the suffocated numbness, there are two more blood caves.

    happy? It turned out that what he did not succeed in was the happiness of her and another person! He suffered loneliness alone, struggling in regret, and struggling to survive.

    He raised his head sharply, and turned her around with a swift effort. She overturned her veil, and her white hair poured down, her beautiful face was in front of him.

    The lingering face is as refined and refined as the past. The eyes lingering in his dreams were colder than before, and definitely more decisive. His figure was reflected in her eyes, blurred like memories deliberately smeared. Those lips once belonged to his territory, but now ...

    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed him fiercely with a thunderbolt, more violent than ever before, and seemed to want to remove all the marks left by others on that lip.

    Man was startled by his sudden Meng Lang, a pain in her lips, as if bitten, she suddenly awakened, gathered her strength to break away from the man who clasped her shoulders, and raised her hand to slap into his face Slammed in the past.

    She glared at the man in front of her, "What do you think of me?" He thought she was the same princess Rongle Chang who had been blind to him if he wanted to hug him at will. Now she is the worry-free wife of Zongzheng, which cannot be violated by anyone.

    The man''s cheek was left with five-fingerprints. He took a few steps back, coughed a few times, and a trace of blood poured out along the corners of his mouth, and it fell to the ground and broke.

    She looked away, took a breath, and flattened her tone. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s your fault or not. At this step, you can''t look back."

    He stood still, rubbed the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and did not look at the bright red stain on his fingertips. He calmed down, his face gradually recovered as usual, and he raised his head, exhaling heavily, and sighed deeply, "Whether you accept it or not, you are my wife. As long as I keep you alive, you will live for a day. My unscrupulous wife. "He is so stubborn and stubborn to love someone, even if that person does not love him, even if ... knowing that there will never be results, he still can''t control the love. "As long as you want, we can go back and live a warm and peaceful life as before."

    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Manma shouted, "I can''t look back, and I don''t want to look back."

    After turning eagerly, she wanted to leave here as soon as possible. The pressure this man brought to her was so heavy, so suffocating, that she even wanted to go crazy.

    Zong Zheng looked at her quietly, watching her hurriedly open the door, and escaped the ordinary speed. He didn''t say a word or block.

    The door opened, and one of her feet hadn''t stepped out, and people had already settled.

    The four tall guards were like Mount Tai, and the horizontal sword blocked the door, blocking the only way out.

    She looked back, looking at the man''s deep eyes, sneered: "What do you mean? Do you think you can stop me?"

    The mystery in her hand shook, the scabbard came out, and she caught it with her left hand. The mysterious ice-blue blade in the right hand shone with the icy cold light of the fireflies, marking the cold chill in her eyes, which made people feel the tremor.

    Zongzheng''s unsophisticated complexion became gentle, just like the kind of gentleness that never changed for years. The unfathomable eyes made it impossible to detect his mind. Just calm, disturbingly calm.

    Man tightened the sword in his tight hands, quickly calculating her way out of this place. The four people at the door saw that each martial art was good. Even if she could break out with her own strength, I don''t know how many people were waiting for her downstairs.

    The sound of breathing in the quiet room was clear and audible, and the dim candlelight flickered like a ghost fire in the dark night, calling the soul to go. The cold wind came in through the window, mixed with the scent of ice and snow, beating her pale face, setting off her silver hair, and cooperating with her murderous radiance from inside, flying openly.

    She glanced at the closed wooden window after the wooden screen, which was the only window in the room and the entire inn. She moved in her heart, even though Fu Zhao was martial arts high, but he did not have weapons, as long as she stabbed him with a sword at the fastest speed, while he was dodging, she could take the opportunity to pass him and then out of the window.

    The idea had been set, and she gathered 70% of her internal strength and implemented it according to her own ideas. The body is as fast as a ghost, and the sword is like electricity. I saw an ice-blue light suddenly flash, and the cold sword of Seng Leng broke into the air with a sharp and determined murderous force¡ª

    However, there are always things that don''t develop as people think.

    "..."

    "... !!!!"

    She widened her eyes in shock, staring at the man in disbelief in disbelief. The five fingers are stiff, and the body is trembling, and can no longer move. A moment of absent-mindedness, the trembling "you" word, did not say anything.

    There was no dodging she expected. He stood upright like that, receiving the sword stiffly!

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t hide, but he didn''t plan to hide at all.

    The sharp long sword drove straight into the man, slamming it into the man''s erect but long empty body. His pupils contracted due to severe pain, but his face was extremely calm, without any surprise, as if her action was expected by him.

    His gaze was fixed on her sword-holding hand, and the slender and beautiful five fingers were paled by excessive force, just like his bloodless face at this moment. After a brief period of calm, his eyes were fickle and complicated. Gaze slowly moved upward, looking at her eyes full of astonishment, he smiled suddenly, eyes full of sadness. With a gentle cough, the blood from the big mouth ran down the corner of her mouth, stinging her eyes.

    She panicked in her heart, and pulled the sword out intuitively, listening only to the sound of a whisper, and the blood splattered. She froze, her sword falling to the ground, her voice stabbing into the eardrum.

    Zong Zheng murmured without a word, strode back sharply, and stood firm.

    "Your Majesty!" Then the guards reacted, screaming in a panic, and the people downstairs heard the movement quickly upstairs, rushing in, and surrounded the murderer who stabbed the emperor densely.

    The emperor''s personal guard, Li Liang, stepped forward to support the slightly swaying Zongzheng, and his eyes flashed with grief and angrily: "Take her down!"

    The murderous gas was suddenly full of energy, with the cold wind blowing, the air suddenly turned into countless ice blades and cut in all directions. Dozens of people pulled out their knives at the same time. And she lost her sword, and her hands were empty.

    Dozens of top siege siege, dozens of bright swords under the hood, the momentum is unparalleled, it seems to cut her into meat sauce.

    She was horrified in her heart, and she just forgot about her situation. With sharp weapons, she was too late to pick up a sword. Just at this juncture, I just screamed at a solemn and low voice: "Stop!"

    All the guards were stunned, and their movements stopped immediately, as if they were ordered by the acupuncture point.

    Zong Zheng had no plans to shake the wound due to the use of internal force during this anger. The pale face of the paper was bright red, and it was really shocking. He slowly raised his hand and caressed his chest. The scarlet blood soaked in his palm and ran out freely between his fingers. He gasped twice with his eyes closed, and then opened her eyes to see her. Move her! "

    "His Majesty ..." Li Liangcai began, and Zong Zheng''s grim and majestic gaze swept over him. He quickly stopped, and said, "The subordinates let people ask the doctor."

    Zong Zheng raised his hand to stop, and in an unquestionable tone, said, "No need. You all step back."

    Li Liang glanced at Man Man very uneasily, and when he saw that the emperor''s eyes were firm, he asked all the guards to retreat together and close the door. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 151ï¼š

    151

    Manzhe caught in this changing situation, watched him turn slowly, and moved hard behind the screen step by step. Biao''s long body was slightly bowed because of the injury. He was clearly unstable, but insisted on walking over.

    She bit her lip and stepped forward to support him.

    Zong Zheng''s body was stiff, and she turned her head to look at her. She dropped her eyes and didn''t speak, helping him to walk to the bed.

    The injured man was settled. She asked someone to bring a basin of water. He took off his shirt. She helped him clean the wound and applied medicine to bandage. This scene was a bit similar to the night when he returned to General''s Mansion with a bone-piercing pain a year ago. At that time, she was also so careful to help him treat the wound, taking care of it like a real wife Everything ... He looked at her astoundingly. The scenes of the past seemed to have happened yesterday. Before he came out from there, she had gone away and left his life.

    "Rongle." He couldn''t help but whisper, as if he had summoned all the unspeakable feelings.

    She paused with her hands, her eyelids, and gently said "En".

    He froze, as if he didn''t expect her to respond. Guanghua flashed in his eyes, and he laughed, "Someone promised it ... it''s great."

    She looked up at him and saw a slight arc of pale pale blood on her lips, a strange smile that could not be sensed, and implied bitter satisfaction. She frowned and sighed, but it was just a sound, did she need to feel that way?

    He smiled softly and relived the old dream with a sword in his body. What''s wrong with him? Although this is only a dream, it is still an extremely short dream! But for him, it was already precious.

    Looking at the **** wound, her hands trembled slightly. If it hadn''t been for her not killing him, or if the sword had gone a little deeper and deeper, perhaps he would have died in her hands.

    Thoughts are like a tide, and every taste is in my heart.

    "Why ... don''t hide?" Her trembling voice interrupted his thoughts immersed in memories.

    He went back to himself, laughing at himself, and said lightly: "The wounds on my body don''t care ... more than this one." Whether it was on the body or in the heart, those wounds were covered with blood, given by relatives and left by enemies. Together with the gift of love, let''s go!

    She froze for a moment, not expecting him to answer like that. Thinking of the trauma left by the thirteen barbs and bones on his back, his heart was a little astringent, and he didn''t know what to say. She never really wanted to kill him, even when she hated him the most, otherwise, she could do it the day she left the general''s house.

    No more speaking, both were silent.

    The dim candlelight was bright and dark, enveloping this empty room. Jianshuo''s body was wrapped in white bandages, and the wound was finally treated properly. She exhaled and stood upright. As the two of them, getting along like this is really weird, but also natural.

    Zong Zheng put on his clothes and leaned on the bedside, his breath was weak, but his gaze was fixed on her for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would not look at it for a few moments before he would look down on it.

    "Rong Le, you ... are still not cruel enough! If you are crueler, you can ... get rid of my confidant for him."

    Manx pursed his lips tightly, not looking. He was right, she wasn''t tough enough. However, for a person who loves himself deeply, who can really take it seriously? And she was never heart-shaped.

    "Let''s go. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to do it." Her words were flat and she couldn''t hear emotions. She let him go, but worry-free might not let him go. How sad they are brothers, brothers and sisters! But no one can change this situation.

    Zong Zheng had no idea, and wanted to say: Are you so anxious to drive me away? Do n¡¯t even give me a few more words? But the words had not yet exited. There was an urgent footstep outside the door. Li Liang could not wait to ask for instructions and rushed into the room. He reported in a hurry: "Your Majesty, someone just came to report and a large number of people came here .It seems that the leader is ... Nandi! "

    For a moment, she asked the girl to report after an hour, but now it is only half an hour. How come so fast?

    Zong Zheng''s vision was dull, and his complexion was still very calm. He took a deep look at the man, and understood why she let him go. It turned out that she had left the back road before going out.

    The guards poured in again and surrounded the woman in the house alertly before they were commanded. Li Liang''s eyes turned quickly, and he quickly measured the situation, glanced at him, and then worshiped Zongzheng in an apologetic manner: "Your Majesty, there is only one way to leave this place. Your Majesty will make a decision!" He knew this idea, His Majesty He will certainly not agree, and may still be angry with him, but he has the responsibility to consider his Majesty''s safety. This idea must be mentioned.

    Zong Zheng''s complexion changed and he subconsciously looked at the woman with white hair.

    Her eyes were cold and cold, she stepped back unconsciously, and she naturally knew what Li Liang said was the way to hold her hostage, so that she would be relieved! This also means that she will be taken out of Jiangnan and followed them back to the capital. Then, in the days to come, she and Wuyou will take each side of the sky and return to the former involuntarily again. She doesn''t go on with her life. She watched the fine light in Zong Zheng''s unwieldy eyes light up and extinguish, and her eyes kept changing, she seemed to be weighing the pros and cons, and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.

    She glanced at the people around her, and finally looked at Zong Zheng''s helplessness, slightly touching her lips, and smiling coldly. It was indeed a good idea, but she would not give him another chance to use her to hurt worry-free. Unless ... she is dead! With all her heart in mind, she said nothing, raised her head arrogantly, united her inner strength, and tried to fight with them.

    Zong Zheng looked up to her stubborn eyes, her eyes drowsed, like a deadly expression of solitude, he got out of bed, spit out a word to the guards, calmly and firmly, "Go."

    Li Liang was shocked and hurriedly stopped in front of him, eagerly begging: "Your Majesty, you can''t! You are the king of a country, you are the prince of Jiangshan society, and the blessings of all peoples. Please take the big picture seriously! The South Emperor brings a lot Hundreds of people, their subordinates, etc., even if they have tried their lives, it is difficult for His Majesty to leave the Jiangnan Territory safely. Besides, His Majesty is seriously injured at the moment. If it is true, his subordinates can hardly atone for their sins! Please think twice! "

    "Your Majesty, please think carefully!"

    Zong Zheng''s eyebrows clenched tightly, Li Liang said again, "As long as you capture the beloved woman of Nandi, you will be forced to kill him by his life. Don''t be afraid he will not let go ..."

    "Stop!" Zong Zheng had no choice but to scream suddenly and use the method of hurting the beloved woman to persuade another man to submit. This is a mistake that will make him regret his life. He will never make a second time, even if it costs him. It''s dead! He opened his eyes angrily, his face twisted and crooked, like a mad lion, shocked by Li Liang''s mouth, afraid to speak again. Zong Zheng looked at the man''s eyes with irritation, and his eyes were full of anger. "If this is the case, who would dare to say one more thing, I''ll kill him first! Let''s go." Li Liang kicked off Li Liang in front of him, and clenched his hands tightly. Holding her chest, she shook her slightly without hesitation and missed her, striding out.

    "Why?" Manchan suddenly turned and stood beside the wooden screen, asking loudly. She would rather fight to death than let him go.

    He paused without turning back. Back to her, her voice was desolate: "You are just my wife, not the tool I use to escape! In this world, without me, and others are loving you to give you happiness, but in my heart ... But there is only one you. Rongle, you may not know, I have always been envious of him, and I also want to love someone like him with no scruples, regardless of life and death, and no measure of gains and losses ... But I have been young With the mission of hatred, I ... I can''t help myself! I long to have pure feelings, but I also want to give you that feeling, but fate ... don''t give me the opportunity. "

    Twenty years, more than 7,000 days, the firm convictions that have been brought together little by little, even if we meet someone we love, we cannot change them overnight. So he was destined not to get her love from the beginning.

    Just let it go, just let her go. I had just wanted to see her and gave her blood to her, and asked her if she was doing well, and whether she hated him? But who knows, when I saw her, the thoughts that piled up day and night rushed like tides, destroying his reason, and looking at her right in front of him, he couldn''t control the strong desire to bring her back **, it was almost Make another big mistake. He always wanted to ask, was it true that she said that she almost fell in love with him? It now seems that there is no need to ask again.

    Everything is doomed!

    Before he left, he said again: "The things on the table are for you. Maybe you can''t use them anymore, but I ... still want to give it to you."

    As he watched him leave, the tall body that was trying to stabilise gradually became blurred in her eyes. In the end, the entanglement between them is a fate? Is it sin? Who can make it clear? Maybe, from the beginning, everything was wrong. I hope he can figure it out and let it go soon.

    She sighed slightly and slowly turned back to see what he had said to her. At the corner of the long table that had not been noticed by her before, there was a small pot of flowers and leaves. The bright red rhizomes seem to have just drank blood, revealing the weird colors of bloodthirsty, and the black leaves are gathered together with a dark red luster ...

 Chapter 152ï¼š

    152

    She was shocked and startled, this is ... blood? !!

    The strange plant that needs to be fed with human blood-blood black! It was in his hands that the man who had dispatched Wuyin Lou could not get it! Isn''t it ... this is the real reason for his personal expedition to Beiyi Kingdom? In order to get this thing, he gave up the best time to attack Jiangnan, and came to the enemy''s territory alone, just to hand this thing to her.

    Unspeakable fluttering in my heart, Fu Cui, why is he suffering? Knowing she wo n¡¯t use it, why not send it a long way? Knowing that they are irreparable, what''s the point of doing this again? Nothing but trouble.

    She walked to the table with a confused thought. What should she do with this blood? Is it kept feeding? Or let it die?

    She was so fascinated and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps from outside. It was so neat that she knew it was him! She opened the window to look at it, and found that the sky did not know when it was snowing with goose feathers, and the cold wind rushed in, blowing out the last light in the room.

    Suddenly, the numerous torches squeaking and burning downstairs lit the night like day. Hundreds of people held long swords and quickly surrounded the entire inn. She thought about it, picked up the blood and mysterious soul, and was ready to go out, but when she heard the sound of "bang", the door closed by the wind and was kicked open. Dozens of people broke in, lined up on both sides, and looked at the whole house guardedly with swords.

    Then, a man in a black crane stepped in, white hair flying through the air, carrying a strong wind, murderous, as soon as he entered the robe sleeve, he overturned the wooden screen in the center of the house. Shen Mu was scattered, and he was lost in one place.

    Standing there in a murmur, shocked by his unusual momentum. Raising his eyes to face the man, seeing the nervousness and anger in his eyes overflowed with words. She feels that this is not the case. He has always been calm and calm, and his emotions are invisible. Why is it so different today? It didn''t seem to come just to worry about her safety. She frowned and greeted her.

    Zongzheng glanced across the room without worry, and the worries and fears spreading in his heart gradually subsided, but his face condensed. He glanced down at the woman in front of him, his narrow eyes transpired with the coldness of the hellish lake, and she could not help but shivered. She frowned, and her uneasiness spread in her heart. It ¡¯s a trip, where do you need such a big battle? ¡±

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free complexion was slightly slower, and his indifferent eyes had a wounded look. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "What about others?"

    For a moment, he already knew it was Fu Ze? No wonder it brought so many people. Afraid of his misunderstanding, she softened her voice and wanted to explain to him, "No worries ..."

    "I ask you about others?" As soon as she spoke, he interrupted her. The voice was cold and impatient.

    He leaned forward and brought a strong sense of oppression to make her look pale. Such a dangerous atmosphere gave her a feeling of familiarity and unfamiliarity, much like the interrogation at the first meeting.

    Her heart sank down and down, pursing her lips, struggling to calm herself, and said lightly, "Go away."

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free complexion sank, Feng Yan''s eyes narrowed slowly, and he looked up at the people behind him and ordered: "Follow him." He turned and wanted to leave, as if the woman in the house had nothing to do with him.

    Mangan took his hand in panic and called, "Wait." He was ready to leave like this? How could this happen, didn''t he always spoil her and trust her unconditionally? Is it just because ... that she went out to see someone else didn''t say hello to him, and this person happened to be her ex-husband, so he ignored her like this when she didn''t exist?

    The heart was cut like a knife, and she lifted up the thin and pale face. He looked at her sideways, and raised her eyebrows, seeing her uneasy. A distress was passing in his eyes, and she was quickly overwhelmed by various complex emotions. He was expressionless, his voice softened a little, unconsciously, "You go back first."

    She walked after speaking, but refused to let go, and dragged him tightly, tentatively saying, "No worries, this time, can you ... let him go first?" She knew that intercession was undoubtedly fueling the fire. , But she had to. Just because she believes in the relationship between them! She felt that with this year''s relationship, worry-free should trust her. Fu Tzu can die, but she doesn''t want Fu Tzu to die for her blood, which will make her feel that she owes a love to her and a life.

    Zong Zheng''s body was shocked. Such a plea made him suddenly think of the scene when he was hunting in the mountains that autumn. She had also asked him for that man. At that time, she was still his wife. Now, she is his worry-free wife, the emperor of the Southern Dynasties, and the man who once created them humiliation and pain. She would even plead for him? He can''t understand! Don''t she know? That''s the man he was anxious for!

    Suddenly he began to doubt. She said that she was the only one in her. Is that really the case?

    Love is always like this. Once a self-confident person encounters it, they will suffer and lose, and it is easy to have doubts about love.

    He narrowed his eyes slowly, his eyes darkened, and the complexity changed, as the snow outside the window had no temperature, she was shocked to see her.

    "You, let me ... let him go?" His chest was undulating, every word seemed to pop out of his teeth.

    She froze with the cold, cold breath from him, and his skeptical eyes made her cold. He is so strange! "I ..." She couldn''t keep talking.

    He rolled his eyes and saw the little flowers and leaves that she put aside, the color and shape, and he recognized what it was at a glance. It turned out that was the purpose of the man here! No wonder she pleads.

    He glanced over the woman to see the snow fluttering outside the window, the cold wind lifted his long hair, the color of snow floating in front of his eyes, and he sneered with irony, "One night of torture, ten years of life, can not reach him in the snow Give something. "

    "No, not ..." She shook her head and grabbed him, how could he not believe her? After so many twists and turns, did they not even have this trust? He even doubted her feelings for him! She didn''t want to give up, she still wanted to explain, "No worries, I ..."

    He calmly calmed down all emotions and interrupted coldly: "I have something to wait for when I''m done. I don''t have time now." She didn''t look at her when she finished, she flung her hand away, and flew without even going up the stairs. Sweeping down. When I went out, I turned on my horse and slammed a whip, taking hundreds of people to rush towards the only way out to the North.

    She stood indifferently at the door, numb by the five fingers she broke free. Looking at his decisive back, the whole heart was empty.

    After a short while, she found a horse and followed. Even if it can''t be blocked, it depends on what happens.

    Huitongguan stands between the Southern and Northern Dynasties and divides Lintian Kingdom into two.

    On the way to Huitongguan, there are high mountains on both sides and a wide official road in the middle. A carriage with three horses and horses galloping in the snow, and the heavy curtain of the carriage was lifted by the cold wind blowing onward. The man''s eyebrows were locked tightly in the car, his eyes were cold and cold, and his handsome face was bloodless at the moment. He held his chest tightly with one hand, and clasped the armrest on the board with one hand to prevent himself from falling down in a violent bump, even though he was already weak due to the wound on his body.

    The carriage was followed by dozens of riders. They kept waving the whip in their hands and beat the horses underneath, hoping to speed up a bit. The guard Li Liangji waved his whip, stepped forward in parallel with the carriage, and saw the person in the carriage shaking uncontrollably through the curtains of the curtain lifted by the wind. He was very worried and shouted into the carriage: "Your Majesty, Hold on for a while, and you''ll be back to Huitong Pass soon. "As long as you enter Huitong Pass, that''s the boundary of the Northern Dynasty. I''m not afraid they will chase it.

    Inside the car, Zongzheng''s lips were closed tightly, and Li Liang glanced slightly, indicating that he was fine. He has lived for more than 20 years, and has pursued numerous killings, countless times, and has long been accustomed to it. Think about it. It used to be a bit ironic that before the age of a small hand without a chicken was needed to be hunted down, it was necessary to flee, but now you are the emperor of a country.

    After a while of incense, the towering city walls were looming in the snow and fog, and Li Liang was so happy that he immediately cried, "Your Majesty, Huitong Pass is ahead! We are coming!"

    Zong Zheng has no joy on his face, even if it is about to return to Tongtong, I am afraid that the people behind him will also arrive.

    Winter nights are cold and windy, and the ground is covered with snow.

    Hundreds of horses rushed to the place just after the carriage, and the flying horseshoes stepped into the snow, splashing, and the snow was foggy. The leading man''s eyes are bloodthirsty, and the ultimate anger and sadness are mixed in his heart. The cold wind caught the cold face with ice and snow, and the temperature of the skin became colder.

    Zongzheng stared at the front with no worries. When the galloping carriage appeared in sight, he twisted his eyebrows and slammed his whip. BMW was galloping under him like a fly. Follow closely. As soon as they overtook, they quickly seized dozens of people and a carriage and besieged them.

    The dozens of people immediately tightened the reins, fully guarded, and pulled their swords around the carriage. They looked dignified and kept the people in the car in the center. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 153ï¼š

    153

    Zong Zheng''s wistful and indignant eyes stared directly at the carriage, and that look seemed to be about to split the carriage away and crush the people inside it. He muffled his voice and said coldly, "Fu Tu, today you can''t fly with wings." He still called him Fu Tu, and in his heart he didn''t want to admit that this person was a brother who had a blood relationship with him.

    Zongzheng''s uncomfortable look in the carriage was as calm as usual. He glanced at the sword aside and did not respond. It was Li Liang outside the car, who drew his sword horizontally, and looked like a guardian of death. "As long as I am Li Liang, you don''t want to hurt your hair." He said to the other guards, "Protect your Majesty. ! "

    "Yes!" The escorts all responded with a look of death.

    Zongzheng sneered sneered, "Huh! It''s up to you? You can''t help it." Said Feng Fengmu slightly squinted, raised the sword in his hand, and thinly spit out a word: "Kill!"

    BMW hissed and murderous emptied.

    In the snowy winter night, the two men fought and killed, blood sprayed, and their lives were like grass and mustard.

    Blades struck, sparks splattered, and howling sounds pierced the eardrum.

    Zongzheng rides on his horse without worry. The blood pool that is too late to reflect reflects his face, stained with a bloodthirsty red. He didn''t look at the people who were fighting, only the carriage in his eyes. Just half an hour ago, he was still receiving messengers from various countries. Leng Yan suddenly appeared, with a dignified expression on his face, telling him that something had to happen.

    He left the lobby and just entered the gate of Shangqi Court. Leng Yan threw himself behind him and knelt.

    The thing that can make Leng Yan so breathless must be a big thing. He turned and frowned and asked, "What is it?"

    Leng Yan bowed her head, her voice unusually heavy. "Emperor, the North Dynasty heard the news, saying ..." Speaking here, he paused.

    He waited for Leng Yan to stop talking and continue to talk, but after a while, Leng Yan still stopped at that utterance, without the following, this situation is unusual for a person who has not been emotionally affected for many years. He frowned even more, already impatient, and sank, "What the hell? Say!"

    "An avalanche occurred in the tomb of the Imperial City, and the tomb of the concubine ... collapsed!" Leng Yan is definitely the first time to report something as difficult as today, just because he has followed the emperor for so many years, he knows the emperor''s heart the most. What do you care about?

    Zongzheng''s worry-free look really changed, and he hurriedly asked, "Who is this message from you? Exactly? Is only the mother''s tomb collapsed, or the entire emperor''s tomb collapsed?"

    Leng Yan said: "Only ... the princess ..."

    "Impossible! Even if the entire Emperor''s Mausoleum is collapsed, the mother''s tomb will not collapse!" Zong Zheng sighed wistfully, his face ugly. The mother''s tomb has only been built for more than ten years. All the best materials were used in its construction, and its hardness was far beyond that of other tombs. It is impossible for only the mother''s tomb to be destroyed unless the other tombs are intact unless ... unless someone does it on purpose! He clenched his fists clenched, forbearing the sullen anger of his heart rolling, and gritted his teeth and asked, "Did they mother and son do it?"

    Leng Yan raised his head slightly, and his usual expression of wood moved. "Mr. Fu said to the Emperor that the new year is coming, and I want to send you and the Emperor a gift ..."

    "Bang!" Without waiting for Leng Yan to speak, Zong Zheng was full of anger and anxiety. He was always calm. He couldn''t control his punch and smashed it on the thick porch beside him. Suddenly, the sunken wood of the porch cracked and shattered. Green tiles, crushed on the ground. And his fist epithelium was stained with blood. How dare they touch his mother''s tomb! In his lifetime, the two women he loved the most were hurt by them repeatedly. How can he tolerate it?

    Leng Yan''s expression changed slightly. Looking at the emperor who had always been calm and self-confident, he said, "Please ask the emperor to take care of the dragon body!" But these are enough to anger the emperor, and the next ones, he no longer knows how to report?

    Zongzheng has no worries to stabilize his emotions. Whenever he encounters his mother and Aman, he can easily defeat his proud calmness. After a while, he clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "My mother''s body ..." He only said these words and looked straight at Leng Yan.

    Leng Yan replied: "Before the tomb collapsed, the body of the concubine ... was transported away in secret."

    Zong Zheng froze for a moment, his eyes sharpened like an ice skate, and he hurriedly asked: "Who did it? Where was he transported? Now ... Is it intact?" He would not stupidly think that someone would be compassionate and ruined. After the mausoleum, his mother''s body will be let go.

    Leng Yan''s eyes flickered, and his sharp eyes forced him to hide. He didn''t know how to tell the emperor the news, and what kind of things would the emperor do after he knew? Thirteen years ago, the death of the concubine has tortured the emperor for so many years. Now how can the emperor face such a cruel fact?

    Seeing the hesitant look in his eyes, Zongzheng''s heart sank fiercely, and the bottomless ice pit drowned him. He realized that it would not be a good result, but to what extent?

    "What the **** did they do with my mother''s body?" There were countless possibilities flashing in his mind, and his voice flickered slightly.

    "Niangniang''s body ... was burned and burned into ashes after being burned." Even though it was difficult, Leng Yan had finished speaking, and he lowered his head, waiting for a storm to come. However, after waiting for a long time, the expected storm did not come. He looked up in doubt, and saw the emperor''s eyes red and bloodthirsty, staring at him in disbelief as if he had told a big lie.

    Frustration and ashes are the harshest punishment for those who are unpardonable. And his mother was such a kind and beautiful woman. When he was alive, he suffered so much suffering every day. After death, they will be dug up and ruined. Zong Zheng stepped forward without worry, a huge grief struck him, but he couldn''t bear it for a while.

    It''s his fault, it''s all his fault!

    Leng Yan shouted in anxiety: "The emperor ... please the emperor!"

    Zongzheng supported the porch without any worries, and stood firm. "Grief?" What he wanted was not grief, but he immediately entered the capital and vented Fu Jie''s anger to his mother and son. Grief has caused him to lose his mind. His flushed eyes shot the flames of hatred, looking towards the direction of the capital, saying, "Let the old nine prepare the forage, and the entire army will come to meet quickly."

    Leng Yan was startled, and before he could take command, Zongzheng Wuyou turned and walked towards the inner court.

    At this moment, he was full of anger and grief, and could not vent. Entering the inner courtyard, when no one was in the house, he asked the outside: "Where''s the princess?"

    A girl-in-law quickly stepped forward to salute, "Emperor Qi Qi, the mother received a letter from an old man saying that he would go out to meet the old man."

    Zong Zheng wrinkled his worries, "Which old friend? Where can I meet?" A Man has no acquaintances in this Yuzhou city. Where did he come from?

    The girl-in-law''s gaze flashed, "If you return to the emperor, the slave-women don''t know."

    Zong Zheng waved his hand impatiently and motioned her to retreat. He went to the table and sat down, poured a cup of herbal tea, drank it, slammed the cup out, and the porcelain cup slammed to the ground with a crackling sound. The people outside the door were frightened and fell down in fear.

    "The emperor, there is something to report." A guard outside the door knelt.

    Zongzheng calmed down and calmed down, "Come in. What''s the matter?" Today seems to be extraordinarily much.

    "The Emperor Qilu, his subordinate just received the secret report. The North Emperor came to Yuzhou City and lived in Xiangyue Inn."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free glance suddenly became clear, his clenched fist was violently violent, he chuckled his lips, very well, he was looking for him, and he came to the door himself! "Hurry up two hundred men and go to Xiangyue Inn."

    When he went out, he noticed that it seemed strange. Aman went out today to meet his deceased person, and Fu Cai just arrived in Yuzhou City.

    When he arrived at Xiangyue Inn, someone had gone upstairs. In Room No. 1 in Tianzi, he didn''t see the enemies he hated, but met his beloved wife. Old friend, this is her old friend! His guess turned out to be correct. At that moment, sadness, disappointment, grief, anger, suspicion, fear ... all these emotions came in, tormenting him almost crazy. He could not care about the feelings of others and could not understand with normal thinking, so he left the woman who had always been loving and caring on the apex of his heart and chased his enemies away.

    The battle on the battlefield continued, some people fell to the ground, and some people rushed to the ground.

    The sharp sword penetrated the intestines, and the hot blood mixed with the internal organs flowed to the ground, meandering the snow that had dissolved the ground. The strong **** air fluttered in the cold air, spreading endlessly.

    Dark night, no stars and no moon, splashing ink color, extremely depressed.

    Less than a quarter of an hour, all the guards around the carriage fell, and no one stood. The only Li Liang who was still breathing, fell into a pool of blood, his eyes widened, full of despair and unwillingness, he looked back at Tongtongguan, not far away, why was it difficult? The soldiers who return to Tongtong Pass will be all waste, so close, can''t they see the fighting here? He looked in the direction of the carriage again, unable to mumble to himself: "Your Majesty ... Why ..." Why do you refuse to listen to the advice of your subordinates and use that woman as a hostage? It''s a pity that after all, I can''t finish the last breath. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 154ï¼š

    154

    The person brought by Zongzheng Wuyou quickly resolved the guards, and approached the carriage, and at the same time raised his sword to cross, the body was broken, the frame was scattered, and the carriage was chopped.

    The man in the car was still sitting firmly and calmly. He didn''t seem to care about everything around him. He only looked at the man who was lying on the ground and died, and his heart was sad. In this life, how many people have really treated him since he came to this day? He has changed countless personal guards before and after. This is the only person who is still worried about his life and death. "Li Liang, I remember you! If you can leave alive today, I will be kind to your family." He said this in his heart, then, clenched the sword handle in his hands and stood up. Even if there was only a dead end ahead, he had to fight.

    Zong Zheng stepped off the car board slowly, and the man who was waiting for him with his arrows on his horse was riding on the horse''s back and looked down at him. . His face was calm and fearless. In addition, the throne has been seized, and revenge has been reported. Even if he died today for his beloved, it is not bad. After all, the mother is still alive, let the mother do it for herself.

    Zong Zheng stood still without any plans, looking at the Zong Zheng sitting on horseback with no worries, holding his head up and calmly speaking, "My life is here, you can take it."

    Hundreds of people moved together, trying to snipe this person.

    Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly raised his hand to stop and ordered him to step back. He turned over and leaped off his horse, holding the sword in his hand, moving forward through the blade, drawing a long opening in the ground, like splitting the heavens and the earth in half.

    The cold wind hunted, whining in my ears. Dark clouds gather in the sky, and heavy snow, such as the size of a goose feather, wafts across the world, boundless and endless.

    There is no such thing as a tragedy.

    Manyu looked at it from a distance and did not step forward. Running all the way from the horse, his mind was full of thoughts. Zongzheng''s worries like Yan Luo, the **** of Yan Luo, seemed to be destroying the sky, which was a side she had never seen before. She suddenly felt that perhaps there was another reason for his abnormality today. If she only knew the misunderstanding of her understanding of him, it should not be so. The hatred between the two of them was so deep that it was too deep for anyone to stop, including God.

    The distance between one foot, the two brothers held swords and pointed at each other, greatly increasing their murderousness. Zongzheng''s Wuyou Sword gathers its inner strength, and when wielding, a dazzling cold light suddenly appears. His sword is pointing directly at Zongzheng''s unwieldy chest, with lightning-like speed, and the momentum is extremely unbelievable.

    Zong Zheng was unwilling to wave his sword one block, the sword stabbed and tinnitus, with great momentum. The strong sword strength and internal force shocked the outsiders by a hundred steps. He used 10% of his strength to block all the effort, and only one move, he won the game. His injury was serious and he lost too much blood. At this time, using internal force was taboo, and Zongzheng Wuyou used at least 70% of his strength. Therefore, Zongzheng''s body was like a broken kite. He flew out, hit a mountainside on one side, and bounced back to the ground. He couldn''t help humming, spit blood, his wound was cracked, and his internal organs seemed to be shifted.

    This situation was beyond Zongzheng''s worry-free surprise. He couldn''t help but take a moment''s glance, Feng Feng''s eyes froze, and laughed coldly: "How can you be so bad?" What conspiracy and tricks is he making?

    Zong Zheng did nothing to sneer at him, only ridiculed himself, raised his hands and wiped the corners of his mouth, but couldn''t stop the bright red that was still flowing. The passing of life did not bring him despair and sorrow. He picked up the sword that fell on his side, stood by himself, and stood on the ground with his sword. In front of the enemy, even if dead, stand dead! He glanced faintly through countless horses and white-haired women riding on horseback not far away, and smiled desolately: "Rong Le, how long can you ... remember me after I die?" One day? One year? Still a lifetime? This question, he really wanted to know.

    Zong Zheng''s body was shaken, his sword-shaking hand trembled, and he suddenly wanted to know such an answer. If this person died in his hands for her, would this person live forever in her heart? This possibility made him unable to move forward as if he had been nailed to the ground. He paused and turned to look around. In the snowstorm, the woman had white hair scattered, her body was thin, and the wind swelled her fox fur coat, as if to take her away at any time.

    Her eyes were as silent as the night sky, and she clenched her lips. She could not answer this question, nor could she answer it.

    After a moment of silence, only the chirping sound of the cold wind and snow whipping past them. The wind passed by, but the chill stopped in my heart.

    "Why not answer?" The person who asked this sentence was Zongzheng worry-free. He looked at the little plant in her arms, his eyes cold and complicated.

    Manyu clenched the reins tightly, his legs pinched the horse''s belly, and he drove forward. Only then jumped down, walked five steps in front of Zongzheng Wuyou, looked straight into his eyes, looked calm, and sighed and asked: "What do you want to hear from me?"

    Zong Zheng looked away without worrying about her, his voice was cold and a little uneasy, "It''s not I think, but you think."

    His lips fluttered and he smiled bitterly. "I think? What do you think you don''t know? I am in this world, but a lone soul ... If it were not you, my lone soul would have died And this world, apart from you, there is nothing worthy of my nostalgia. What I think ... But, if you live, I live; you die, I die. That''s it! "Her gaze was frank But firm, the sadness in his eyes was so clearly visible. Is this enough? Her life is his, her body is his, and her heart is also his. What is he not to worry about?

    Zong Zheng Wuyou was shocked at the same time as Zong Zheng''s unprepared heart. She was so frank and direct. Zongzheng Wuyou seemed to be unable to return to his mind all of a sudden, turning his eyes to the woman in front of him, but his eyes never warmed.

    Suddenly Zongzheng laughed, and smiled bleakly, "I really hope that the sword in the inn, you are not biased." In this way, he could not hear her promise to Zongzheng''s worry-free life and death, then Even if you die, you won''t die so much, right? If he died in her hands, maybe he could live in her heart for a few more days.

    Manyu listened, tightening his lips, holding a sword, turned and walked towards Zongzheng without help. Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries, without obstruction.

    Man stepped slowly, each step turning his heart into a stone. Some things should be understood, and she also wanted to understand that if the two of them were destined to live only one, then she had no choice at all. Fu Fu, she didn''t want him to die because of her, but if his death is unavoidable today, it is better to let Fu Zhao die in her hands than let worry free. She is just a concubine, a red-faced evil in the eyes of the world. But worry-free is different, he is the emperor! In this world, we always pay attention to some kindness and morality. Those superficial things can be ignored by others, but the emperor can''t be ignored. This is how to be an emperor, and many things can''t be helped. This is also why Fu was elected to the throne, Lao Jiu was only under house arrest, and Zong Zheng Xiaoren was still alive to this day. The world is undecided, the emperor cannot give the impression that the six relatives do not recognize the cruelty, or else the people will all betray their hearts and kill Fu Fu, how easy is it to deal with the Emperor Fu who has won the power?

    She looked at the difficult posture of Zongzheng''s supportive standing, hiding her pain with a smile and doing nothing without expression, as if she had been with her without incident after suffering the bone-piercing pain. Her heart was sour and inexplicable. She couldn''t help but think back, she had lived for more than 20 years in this past and present. How many people have given her such sincerity? In addition to worry-free, only Fu Fu is afraid. Destiny makes people unable to compete with them.

    She turned her head, looking at the dark night, and pressed down all the emotions in her heart, her voice was cold and calm, "If you want, I can satisfy you, and add another sword. This time, there will be no deviation. But you don''t Hopefully, I will be ashamed of my life for this. "

    I don''t know if it should be told to others or to herself. After she said, she pushed the blood in her hand in front of him without looking at him. "I don''t need this thing, please take it back."

    Zong Zheng watched her sideways face twisted to one side. The eyes covered by the droopy eyelashes were indifferent and alienated expressions, and behind that expression, there was always a trace of sadness that could not be touched. He glanced down and handed the little plant in front of him, just to find this little plant. He put down the chapel that was not stable enough, went to the border, and he could calm down the war in three months, but he used the big one. For half a year, she dispatched everyone, at all costs, only for her three thousand white hair. Finding this thing, for more than three months, I don''t know how much blood he has sucked and how much energy he has hurt. It takes only time to recover from a physical injury, but it is difficult to recover if the vitality is injured. If it was put in the past, he would not be so vulnerable even with this sword. But what is the use of these?

    "Okay. If you take back the black blood, it will reduce the burden on your heart, then I will take it back." He slightly held the corner of his lips, and the gentle smile was like the expression that accompanied him day and night, but he couldn''t hide the loneliness and sad. Now that you are going to die, if you can do more for her, do more for her. He smiled and said lightly: "This thing is just to find it for fun, you don''t need it, then throw it away."

    He took the blood, and threw away what was once cherished as life. The delicate ceramic flower pot was shattered into pieces, and the rhizome of the plant was broken, and the red blood was flowing out, which seemed to express a strong sadness for its unfortunate fate. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 155ï¼š

    155

    Mancha only glanced up, and then raised his chin, unwilling to look any further.

    Zong Zheng said with a smile, "Rong Le, let''s do it. It''s my best place to die in your hands." He slowly closed his eyes and waited for his lover to wear a sword. He lived this life for 22 years. Everyone said that he had thought carefully and made no omissions, but this time, he gave up his calculations and stopped planning, only to get out of **** and find a relief.

    Manyan opened his eyes wide and looked at the sky, inhaling slightly, snowflakes fell into her eyes, and the cold feeling spread from the head to the soles of the feet. She closed her eyes and slowly raised her hand holding the sword, which was extremely heavy.

    Suddenly, the raised hand was held by a large hand, and the hand was cold and no longer warm as before. Zong Zheng has no worries when she has come to her. Through their conversation, he already knows that she had stabbed Fu Zi before that. No wonder Fu Zi is so bad! If Fu Tuo''s mother and son had not destroyed his mother''s body, perhaps he would consider letting him go this time and wait for a fair fight in the future, but their mother and son''s methods are so shameful and shameless, why should he care whether he is injured or not?

    "His life is mine." Zong Zheng''s worry-free gaze kept on the opposite man. He would never let this man die in her hands, even if he was dead, he couldn''t **** her place from him.

    Manyan turned to look at him, frowning: "No worries, you have to be rational, he can''t die in your hands, even if you hate him no matter how much."

    Zongzheng Wuyou naturally understood her meaning, but he didn''t care. He said expressionlessly, "Rest assured, I won''t let him die so easily. You let it go." He did not forget how this person treated him at the time, insulting humiliation, trampling on his dignity, and forcing him to go public The claim to let him give up the river and mountains and the iron chain lock fractures in the dark hall for ten days, he remembered every stroke.

    Manyu was pushed aside to see him look so firm. She knew that persuasion was useless, and she could only sigh in her heart. After all, he never cared about these, and the battle for the world was just for revenge.

    Zong Zheng opened his eyes and laughed sarcastically. It seemed that his last wish could not be achieved.

    Zong Zheng stared at him worry-free, the blood on his five fingers holding his sword condensed. He slowly lifted the sword, swept across the sky, and Jian Jian cut the long sword that the opposite man used to support the entire body into two pieces.

    Zong Zheng was powerless, and suddenly fell over and fell on the cold and hard ground, all his internal organs clamoring for pain. Due to the severe pain, his eyebrows twisted into a dead knot, but he still gritted his teeth, propped his hands on the ground, and raised his half body. He looked calmly at the cold sword pointing to his chest, and the cold sword was straight. Through his lungs, with a hate to peel him and eat flesh, wanting to come to Zongzheng without worry will not let him die with dignity, just as he once trampled his dignity on the soles of his feet. He smiled needlessly, calm, and said lightly: "Since ancient times, the king has defeated the pirate. It is in your hands to kill or scrape, casually."

    This calm and indifferent expression made Zong Zheng worry-free. He narrowed his eyes slightly, the sword tip moved down slowly, and came to the elbow joint where he supported his body. The sharp blade cuts through the skin, pierces the flesh, and slowly tops the weakest connection in the knuckle.

    The forehead was violently violent. In this snowy night and cold winter, cold sweat creeped up onto the man''s skin and rolled down along the face. The tooth root was bitten and bleeding, and Zong Zheng was helpless without saying a word. It was just a painful elbow, and then unable to support it, and he slammed back to the cold ground again. His back banged first, and Venus was shining in front of his eyes. He closed his eyes, panted, and throbbed his chest violently.

    The man turned his face slightly, and everyone around him held his breath. The long night is silent, only the painful gasp is undulating.

    There was a hint of joy in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, and the words were like ice: "Say, what did you do with my mother''s ashes?"

    Zong Zheng''s eyelashes trembled gently, and it seemed that it took a lot of effort to open his eyes again. He looked at Zongzheng with no worries, his eyebrows raised slightly, his eyes looked puzzled, and he didn''t seem to understand why he suddenly asked such an inexplicable question.

    Zong Zheng stared at him with grief, grinning his teeth, his voice was low, "less pretentious. Your mother and son are so vicious that you would not let a dead person go! Fifteen years ago, Fu Jie used the Qin family''s hatred for the royal family I used ** to my mother to kill her miserably. One year ago, in order to deal with me, you tried hard to kill Aman and let me live like regret and pain for him, But people are not as good as the sky, and your schemes have not succeeded. "

    There was a great earthquake in my heart, and Yun Guifei died in **? She never knew it. So, what happened to her that day was to repeat the scene where Yun Guifei died? So, how much courage does it take to resolve her worry-free resolution? How difficult is it? She always thought that giving up the rivers and mountains that were within easy reach and the man''s dignity over life was the biggest effort for him. It turned out not to be! Abandoning the country and dignity, and even his life, are no more than repeating the sorrow and pain of his parents. She was so shocked at the moment that this was the worry-free love for her!

    Yun Guifei''s unfortunate and tragic death caused a worrying psychological shadow, so he forbid women. He hated his father, and although he knew it was not his father''s fault, he could not accept the fact that his mother died under his father. For so many years, he has been living in conflict and struggle. She didn''t have any moment, as grateful for her white hair as this moment, so that she did not become another wound in the worry-free heart.

    The word Zongzheng has nothing to worry about. Zongzheng has nothing to worry about. The incident a year ago did not result in Zongzheng''s worry-free remorse, but he was thrown into boundless hell.

    Zongzheng said without worry: "Now, if you can''t hurt me, you will destroy my mother''s mausoleum and crush her body to ashes ..." At this point, his eyes turned red, his bloodthirsty cold light, straight sword Pointing at the eyes of a man on the ground, his tone was vicious: "You said ... if I dug you a pair of eyes and sent it to Fu Xie as a New Year''s Eve gift, what would she think?"

    Zong Zheng stunned for a moment, "Your mother''s mausoleum is fine, even if I hate it again, I won''t ..." He wanted to say: He wouldn''t move a dead person, but he didn''t finish speaking, and he paused. I thought of my mother-in-law''s sentence: "Take care, the new year is coming. Should you prepare a great gift for your father and your brother? Or surprise them." After her mother ...

    Zong Zheng''s gaze changed a little, looking at the sharp sword in front of him, his face was no longer calm. If the queen mother really destroyed Yun Guifei''s body, he completely believed that Zongzheng Wuyou would really dig his eyes and send it to the queen mother. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but how sad should he be when he sees his eyes? So when the sword was about to be stabbed, he shouted, "Slow."

    Zongzheng Wuyou said with contempt, "You will be scared too?"

    Zong Zheng didn''t care about his mockery, and looked very serious, with a warning: "Don''t forget, there is another person in my mother''s hands. Although she has not killed his mind, she does not guarantee that she will see my eyes The son can still stay awake and rational. "A person who has always hated, why did he think that he would die? He lowered his eyelids slowly, his thick eyelashes hiding his look.

    Zong Zheng woke up for a moment, then chuckled coldly: "You threatened me with his life or death? Huh! His life or death, I ... don''t care." The thin lips lightly flickered, and he turned his eyes slightly to look away. In the distance, devoured by the dark night.

    Man stood aside and could not move with a single motion. She looked at the two tit-for-tat men and could no longer intervene in the grudges between them. Frustrated, that''s why worry-free today is abnormal! What kind of hatred can actually make a man so crazy, digging out a dead man for 15 years?

    In the distance, there was a rushing and rapid horseshoe sound. The door to Tongtong was suddenly opened. In the snow and dust, thousands of iron rode on the snow and galloped. As the tide came, the black was pressing.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were sharp and worry-free, but his face remained unchanged. Leng Yan sank his eyes and raised his hand, and made a gesture. The two hundred Xuanyi people waved their whip and made a "drive", blocking the sword in front of them and preparing to meet the enemy. The sword qi roared and rolled in the night sky, and the momentum was not lost to the armored Qianqi.

    Three feet away, the leader of the black iron rider tightened the reins and stopped, looking at the formation of the sharp sword air on the opposite side, and immediately raised his sword and shouted, "Slow! The queen queen emperor ordered, and two things were presented to the emperor of the southern dynasty. "He took a folded white shirt from the left rear and held it up.

    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be split into a gap by the sky, and the cold white moonlight was shining on this **** and murderous earth. The blood on the ground had already coagulated, and the blood-colored red ice was mixed with the corpses of the broken limbs, and gradually covered by the white snow.

    The wind screamed, Li Shiyang threw his hand, the white shirt was rolled away by the wind, and fluttered in the air, just like the pale white banner displayed in the Yincaodi government.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion changed, and Leng Yan also recognized the object, and quickly leaped on his horse and leapt up, taking the shirt in his hands. His face was dignified, and he slowly came to Zongzheng Wuyou, kneeling, lowering his head, respectfully holding up the clothes with both hands and raising his head.

    Zong Zheng''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly, his five fingers suddenly failed, and the sword fell to the ground. He looked at the white shirt in Leng Yan''s hands, with deep sadness and guilt in his eyes. His eyebrows twitched and trembled, and he trembled and grabbed the white clothing and clenched, his heart sorrowful but unbearable. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 156ï¼š

    156

    The man also recognized that dress was exactly what Yun Guifei wore in the cold jade coffin. The white brocade and gold thread were embroidered into a lotus pattern that seemed to bloom to the extreme but never wither. Seeing the expression of anxiety and forbearance, she felt very distressed, strode forward, and called him anxiously. Zongzheng didn''t respond without worry. He only slowly turned his head to look at the man on the ground. His eyes were stubborn and fierce.

    Frowning frantically, what does it mean to do this? At this time, people would send Yun Guiyun''s clothes for the sake of adding fuel to the fire. After turning her mind, she turned to Li Shi and asked, "What is the other thing?"

    Li Shi reached out to the right and back, and an armored cavalry moved a half-foot-square black wooden box held in his hand to Li Shi''s hand. Li Shi held it to his chest and exclaimed: "This is a Chinese New Year gift to the Emperor . The specific thing, presumably the emperor of the Southern Dynasty already knew. If you don''t want Ben to open the lid and leave this ashes to be trampled by humans and animals, please allow Ben to send someone to pick me up and return to Tongtong. "

    Shocked, ashes? Is Yun Guifei''s ashes? !! Fu Jie is really vicious, her bones are not enough, she still has to be ashes!

    Zong Zheng heard it with no worries, his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word, and his eyes were discouraged. He clenched his fist, picked his tiptoe, and the sword on the ground was held in his hand again. The tip of the sword reached Zongzheng''s heart, and he ignored Li Shi, and sighed to Zongzheng without a word: Come here. Otherwise, I cut your heart off immediately. "

    Zong Zheng looked down at the sword without a plan, and then opened his eyelids, "Let me go, they will naturally hand over things."

    Zongzheng said in a worry-free voice: "You delusional!" With a sword tip, Zongzheng''s undressed chest and the white cloth bandaging the wound were all torn open, revealing the torn wound.

    Zong Zheng didn''t look at it and didn''t look at it. He said lightly: "Then you wait for your mother to be ashes."

    Frustration and ascension in this world represent the most sinister sins. After death, the soul has no obedience, and it must not be born forever, but it is the punishment. If it was placed in the past, Man may not believe that people have souls, but since she passed through, she has to believe that people do have souls.

    Zongzheng Wuyou sharp sword was sent forward, slowly piercing along the original wound, Yin Hong''s blood reflected Mori''s sword, and his death was in a flash.

    Zongzheng had no plans to open his eyes, his face was pale, his throat and mouth made a strong swallowing sound, but he could not stop the blood from spreading in his mouth.

    "Send them the wooden box." Zong Zheng repeated worry-free, his voice was a hundred times colder than the ice and snow during this lunar month. His eyes were cold and brutal, his hands were violently cramped, and the sword in his hand waved in his flesh as a warning.

    Zong Zheng''s body twitched, a large mouth squirted blood, and splashed the residual red.

    Li Shi exclaimed: "Your Majesty! The emperor of the Southern Dynasty will stop short, otherwise, the lid will be lifted." He put the lid on his hand and tried to lift it.

    Zongzheng gave a sigh of sorrow, and the sword in his hand never recovered. "I''d like to see, is it important for your queen mother to destroy a dead person, or is her son''s life more important?" Beside his heart, as long as you move even one point, the man under the sword will die. He didn''t believe that a mother could ignore her son''s life!

    Zong Zheng didn''t open his mouth and was out of breath, but his eyes were calm and he didn''t mean to compromise. It''s better to die quickly, than to be slowly tortured and humiliated in the hands of Zong Zhengwuyou.

    There was a flash of panic in Li Shi''s eyes, but he still calmed down, remembering the Queen Mother''s instructions. Fingers fastened the lid of the wooden box, and a gap was really opened, the wind was blowing, the gray smoke was floating out of the air, like the expression that the soul was about to die. Zong Zheng''s eyes changed without worry, and he hurriedly shouted, "Wait."

    Li Shi stopped moving, slowly closed the wooden box, raised his eyes, and asked loudly, "How? Have you agreed?"

    He walked two steps forward, his face solemn and solemn, and raised his head in a deep voice: "General Li, do you know that you are doing this to drive your emperor of the Northern Dynasty to death? Are you ... you want to be a sinner of all ages in the Northern Dynasty? You If you are still a courtier of the Northern Dynasty, you should immediately send the wooden box in your hand to ensure that your Majesty will not die. "She wondered if Li Shi would send the wooden box, Wuyou would let Fu Fu go. But she knew that if Yun Guifei''s ashes could not be guaranteed, she would be painful and regretful for life.

    With a look on his face, Li Shi struggled. Who is willing to bear such a crime for the eternal sinners of a country? But he had no choice. The Queen Mother said that her Majesty could only be saved by her will, otherwise Her Majesty would die. He sighed in the air, seemingly helpless but firm, and said, "Whatever you say is useless. Without concealing you, Ben signed the warrant for this trip. Ben and his family are all in the hands of the Queen Mother. If you surrender your wooden box to save your family, this family will be chopped by the door, and you will be killed in a horizontal and vertical direction. You ... it''s up to you! "He was honest.

    "She did the same to you!" Zong Zheng sneered coldly.

    Zong Zheng frowned and lowered his eyebrows, only when he didn''t hear them.

    After seeing Li Shi tilt the lid again, and this time the action didn''t seem to be a temptation, she quickly stopped: "Slow! How can you make us believe you?"

    Li Shidao: "Although I have a low status, I still have credibility. Of course, you can also not believe me." He looked down at the box in his hand, which meant that they had no choice.

    Manhui turned his head, and hesitated after a little hesitation, persuading: "No worries, you want to kill him, there are still many opportunities in the future. But mother ... we can''t afford to gamble."

    Zongzheng stared at Zongzheng with no worries, slowly pulled back his sword, and gritted his teeth, "Next time, I won''t let you go."

    Zongzheng raised a mocking and bleak smile lightly, and his mother knew Zongzheng worry-free! He wanted to hold himself up, but had no energy at all. Li Shi immediately sent someone to help him and put him on a carriage. When the carriage started, he leaned in the carriage, raised his hands and opened the curtains, and finally glanced at the only woman here, who was full of distress and worry about Zong Zheng. The carriage left, and she never looked back.

    After the carriage entered the Tongtong Pass, Li Shi drove his horse back, and turned over to dismount at ten feet away, slowly moving the wooden box on his hand to the ground, and then a slight arc arched invisible at the corner With an expression of good luck, he turned on his horse and waved his hand to lead Qian Qiyang away.

    Zong Zheng looked at the wooden box in the distance with anxiety, as if losing his ability to move. Leng Yan signaled to a person that a Xuanyi man walked quickly towards the wooden box.

    Man Yan Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. A vicious woman like Fu Jie could kill Yun Guifei in that way and destroy her body and bones. Will she really return the ashes to Wuyou so easily? In her mind, she kept thinking about Li Shi''s expression when he left, and his actions of taking over the wooden box and moving the wooden box to the ground.

    Zongzheng is also thinking about worry-free, feeling that this ashes are too easy. Fu Fu was forced to leave, and A Man was right. Fu Fu had a chance to kill him in the future, but his mother ¡¯s ashes must not be destroyed. He thought they would not keep their promises, and even if they took the ashes, he would have the opportunity to recapture them later, but Li Shi left the wooden box so easily, making people doubtful. Since Fu Jie wanted to make him miserable, there was no reason to return his mother''s ashes to him.

    The wind became fiercer, raging in the snow. Xuanyi guard had approached the wooden box, and he squatted down, holding his arms up.

    Manyu and Zongzheng were in deep thought, and there was something going on in her mind. She shuddered and shouted, "Don''t move!"

    At the same time, Zongzheng worry-free also hurriedly said: "Stop!"

    Unfortunately, it''s too late!

    Zong Zheng''s eyes widened in fear and anxiety, and he stared helplessly at the fumes of sky suddenly lifted by a fierce whirlwind. A large gray smoke hovered in the air, blinding their eyes. Xuanyi guard looked at the hollowed-out wooden box in his hand, and a wooden board at the bottom of the box remained in place.

    The fly ash was scattered, and the icy snow wafted along the wide road. And all the temperature on their body receded instantly, and the whole person was like ice sculpture, stiff and cold.

    This winter night took away the sunshine and warmth left in their lives.

    Frustrated, that pure and beautiful woman like Bailian failed to escape such an end.

    The thick black clouds gathered again, and isolated that ray of pale moonlight from this sad world, and the sky was dark.

    There was nothing in the air, as if everyone''s breathing had stopped.

    Manyu just felt that all his strength had been exhausted. She knelt down slowly and worshiped respectfully at the ashes scattered outside the three feet. The palms are laid on the ground, the forehead rests on the back of the hand, and the cold air on the ground straightens the skin, allowing the blood in the body to drop to freezing point. Leng Yan and all Xuanyi guards also knelt with it. Only Zongzheng Wuyou remained motionless, as if demented. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 157ï¼š

    157

    The squalling wind howled in his ear, with a sobbing sound, like a woman crying through her chest, miserable and mournful. His face was stiff, his pupils were dark and bloodless, and he had no expression, and no one could see whether he was in grief or pain at the moment? In fact, there was nothing, and his mind was empty. As time passed, the empty places were gradually filled with anger and hatred, and his mind was full of only two words: Fu Lui!

    That vicious woman, he was going to make her pay.

    With his fists clenched, he quickly jumped back onto the horse and swung his whip in a hurry. The BMW hissed, his hoofs rose into the sky, and he flew away alone. Leng Yan quickly followed, and the guards of Xuanyi also receded like tide. Within dozens of feet outside the pupil, only a pile of dead corpses and a black and thin horse accompanied the white-haired woman.

    In the middle of the night, snow and goose feathers kept flying, and she still bowed to the ground. Her white hair was scattered and spread on the ground, and her hands were drowned by the snow.

    Her limbs were numb, she slowly raised her head, stood on the ground, the snowflakes on her eyebrows fell, and there was a bitter taste of coldness at the corners of her lips.

    There was only one thing she could do at this time.

    Beyond three feet, she picked up a wooden board on the ground, walked to the open space on the side of the road ahead, kneeling down beside the rock and stone, plucking away the snow, digging with a sword to freeze the ice and snow, like a stone Hard land. This road is the only way for the North Koreans to march in the future. She does not want her mother''s ashes to be trampled by thousands of people on the road. This is the only thing she has to do at this moment.

    Back to Hitomi, the camp will be a big account.

    Li Shi knelt in front of the bed with respectful expression. After Zong Zheng''s unscrupulous wounds were handled properly, he was lying on the bed with no energy, and he could not even lift his eyelids. After listening to Li Shizheng''s report of the wooden box mysterious machine, he asked blankly, "Did you ask your mother to do this?"

    "Sir, yes."

    Zong Zheng frowned slightly, a soldier came in and reported: "Under the enlightenment, the people and horses brought by the Emperor of the South were withdrawn, and only the woman was still there."

    Opening his eyes wryly, he sat up suddenly from the bed, and the wound was numb. If he didn''t realize it, he just hurriedly asked, "She''s alone? What are you doing?"

    "Hey, it''s a person. She knelt in the snow for half an hour, and later she didn''t know what to dig with a sword."

    Zong Zheng did not raise a quilt, Li Shi was shocked: "Your Majesty, you have an injury on your body, and you should rest in good health."

    "Give me a note. Immediately." He pushed Li Shi away, his tone firm and unquestionable.

    Helpless, Li Shi had no choice but to find a soft car in the city, covered with a soft quilt, to make him as comfortable as possible.

    After exiting Tongtong Pass, the distance of dozens of feet soon arrived. Zong Zheng had no plans to ask the soft car to be closer. Lifting the car curtain, he looked at the woman''s thin and thin back. In the blizzard, she was trembling due to the movements of her hands. He helped the car to stand up and wanted to go to her.

    "Don''t come over." He said indifferently, her hoarse voice not like hers.

    Zong Zheng''s action was stagnant, his eyes were dim, and he waved everyone back. The coat on her body was wrapped tightly, but the cold wind was still pouring into it, and the people couldn''t help shaking. He stood for a long time, and looked at her stunned, watching her desperately plowing the ice with a sword, and then holding the soil with his hands and throwing it away. It moves quickly, like with whom to grab time.

    His heart was sore and he felt sorry. "Rongle." He called out. She didn''t respond. She continued to dig the pit and dig the soil very seriously, and she didn''t stop for a moment. It seemed that nothing else had anything to do with her.

    Snow fell on her body, and the soil that was thrown out caused the wind to come back, hitting her head and face, and she stubbornly repeated her actions, one after another ...

    He finally couldn''t help, regardless of his injuries, rushed towards her, not knowing where the strength came from.

    Grasping her hand, his heartache sounded lowly, "Enough, don''t dig!"

    Her hands are so cool! It''s like the temperature of seawater under three feet of freezing. He grabbed the sword in her hand, but the sword was gripped tightly, as if frozen with her hand. He raised his hand again to wipe away the scum that stuck to her pale face, but she ducked her head.

    He stiffened his hands in the air, dropped weakly, and asked softly, "What do you want to bury? With such a strong wind, those ashes have long been blown away!"

    What to bury? She was blinded and empty, like the boundless night. The wind was violent and the ashes were not there. What was she going to bury?

    "Buried my happiness ... is it okay?" Her soft voice was uncertain. It seemed to be asking someone, and it seemed to be herself.

    There was a moment of stasis in his breathing, with deep regret for the woman in his lonely eyes, "Isn''t your happiness in him? He is still alive and still in love with you, why do you need to?"

    She slowly turned her head, a bleak sorrow at the bottom of her eyes, and a pale satire at the corner of her mouth, questioning: "Do you think that ... until now, I and he are still happy? Come this step, Are you ... satisfied? "

    From the moment the box of ashes was lifted, she heard clearly the sound of happiness being broken. Originally, all this could happen without worry. In order to save her, outside the tens of thousands of Xuande halls, he gave up the rivers and mountains, gave up everything, and left his mother''s body to his enemies. The frustrated ending! Worry-free, he loves his mother that way, how can he accept such a cruel fact? Maybe he won''t regret saving her, but he must bear the guilt of his mother for this and cannot forgive himself.

    Happiness to her is always a flash of fireworks. After the splendor, the lasting sadness remains. How to go on a life that ca n¡¯t see hope?

    Zongzheng''s helpless throat seemed to be stuck and he couldn''t spit out his mouth. On this trip to Yuzhou, he might not have come! He has always been rational and cautious, knowing what should be done and what should not be done, but this time, all his intellect can''t miss her, and come to see her desperately. Is it wrong? He thought it would be nice to die in her hands like that. However, he kept his mind secretly prepared, but his fate seemed to be in the hands of others at the most critical time!

    "Rongle ..." He wanted to say sorry, but was interrupted by her.

    "You know, the person I don''t want to see now is you." She knelt in front of the pit she dug, sitting on her feet, her legs were numb and she had no sense. She was expressionless, her voice lingering in the cold, "At this time, I don''t want to kill anyone, you go."

    After she said it, she continued digging by herself, no longer paying attention to the sad man beside him.

    After a while, Zong Zheng took a deep breath and turned his head to command: "Come, find tools to help."

    "No. I don''t want to fake it." She refused indifferently, leaving no room for it.

    He frowned. "Don''t be stubborn. You dig like this. For three days and nights, the snow has melted and you can''t bury anything."

    "It''s my business, no need to worry about you." She said coldly.

    Helplessly got up, he shook his body, and immediately the guard came forward to support him. He returned to the soft car and ordered: "Notify Li Shi, close the Tongtong Pass, and send an army to the front to guard. Within three days, this road No one is allowed to pass, let alone the offender. "

    "Observe!"

    Three days and three nights, non-stop, a small, shallow pit finally became one person deep, with the size of two coffins. The woman took off her fox fur, kneeling down in a single coat, sweeping snow with the fox fur, burying the ice and snow in the ten feet of land in a soil pit, covering it with soil, and erecting a stake in front of the pit On the flattened wooden post, nothing was written.

    Zong Zheng sat in the sedan without looking at her and kept watching her silently, without saying a word. The weather was getting colder and his wounds worsened. No matter what Li Shi asked, he turned a deaf ear and stared quietly at the woman who was experiencing sadness and despair. His desperate heart was even more dead.

    He keeps asking himself: If he doesn''t come to Yuzhou City, will he prevent his mother from crushing Yun Guifei''s body into ashes? If he promised Zongzheng to worry-free and forced Li Shi to send him the ashes wooden box, wouldn''t she dig the earth and bury the snow without such despair? It seems that no matter what he does, what he brings to her in the end will only be harm! Rongle ... she knew that the person he didn''t want to hurt was her.

    He persisted for three nights and two days. Under the torture of both body and mind, he finally failed to support him, and fainted in the sedan. Li Shi quickly asked someone to take him back for treatment by a doctor.

    Another night was coming, and she had done everything, her limbs and even her body seemed to be not hers. She didn''t listen to the call at all, even raising her eyelids was so difficult. The nasal breath is weak but burning, the nails of both hands are broken, the flesh of the fingertips is blurred, the soil penetrates into the flesh, and coagulates with the blood to form a block. She knelt before the stake and prayed in her heart, "Mother, if you have spirit in heaven, please bless him."

    Supporting the ground with a sword, propped up, but could not stand. She tried hard several times and fell down before she stood up. She was lying on the ground, looking up sadly at the sky, and the sky was full of clouds. She closed her eyes slowly, her chapped lips flapping slightly in the wind. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 158ï¼š

    158

    When she woke up, it was already midnight. She was lying on the bed in Shangqi Garden with her legs still numb.

    Stupidly, I heard people say, "My mother''s coldness is already in her bones. I''m afraid these legs are ..."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid ... it''s not easy to recover."

    "What? It''s so serious! Doctor Xiao, you have to find a way to treat it quickly. If the mother''s legs are really good, you and my family, I''m afraid I can''t even escape one!"

    "Yes, sir, Master Yu, the younger think of a way. But ... the mother of the mother and daughter, the younger one wants to give your mother a needle ..."

    "What time is it, just take care of it! Go on."

    "Yes."

    A dense crowd of numbness came from her knees, and fine sweat dripped from her forehead. When the hand moved slightly, when the eye opened, the doctor had finished the needle injection, and her leg finally felt a little. Seeing her waking up, the doctor was so frightened that he knelt down and repeatedly asked for forgiveness.

    She was weak and weak, and opened her mouth slightly, her throat burning, and said dumbly, "Get up. Lord Yu, where is the emperor now?"

    Outside the curtain, Master Yu busily replied: "Back to the mother-in-law, the emperor somehow left the Yuzhou City three days ago and heard that he had returned to Jiangdu."

    She frowned slightly, lowered her eyebrows, and spoke as gently as possible, asking, "What words have you left?"

    Humane Yu said: "Back to the mother-in-law, the emperor will explain. When the mother-in-law wants to return to Jiangdu, let Weichen prepare a comfortable carriage to **** the mother-in-law."

    Want to return to Jiangdu? He is not here. What is she doing in Yuzhou City? She slowly closed her eyes, her thick eyelashes trembling a few times, clenching her quilt tightly, and her ten fingers were wrapped in thick cloth, swollen and bulky. After a while, she asked again, "The messengers of the fourteen nations ..."

    "This mother please rest assured that Wei Chen will honor the envoys of the fourteen countries in accordance with the will of the emperor, and sent someone to **** them separately yesterday. There should be no mistakes."

    "Should?" Manyan opened his eyes, his eyes sharp, "It can''t be it, it must be affirmation. How many people have you escorted?"

    Master Yu froze, and quickly replied: "Every country''s envoy, a hundred guards are arranged in the dark, and there are ..." Before he spoke, he frowned, "You are expanding the target of the enemy ! "

    Although Master Yu has limited learning, she is also quite a conceited person. At this moment, she saw her response. Only when she was unhappy because the emperor had left early, she couldn''t help but disagree. Elites selected in the army don''t have to worry. "

    Man slumped up and sat up, his face was deep and solemn, and his tone was stern: "Don''t worry? I''m afraid you can''t bear a single head when something happens! You quickly send people to disguise themselves as envoys of various countries, and take a walk. Try to catch them in one day and disrupt the sight of the enemy. Do it now. "

    Master Yu felt that her ability to do things was doubted, and she felt a little unpleasant. She secretly thought that her concubine in the harem was nosy! However, due to his identity, even if he did not want to, he had to obey. "Wei Chen will do it."

    Master Yu backed out, and yelled to the housekeeper in the house, and commanded: "Immediately prepare a carriage, and this palace will return to Jiangdu."

    Doctor Xiao was surprised: "Madam, your body ..."

    She said blankly: "It doesn''t matter, you can help me to get some medicines."

    The war is ahead of schedule, and many things have not been completed yet, she must hurry back. The housekeepers of Yu Zhifu are very efficient. With a lot of effort, the carriage and everything on the road are ready.

    The two maids helped her get on the carriage, and she closed her eyes in the thick quilt.

    The bumps along the way made her muddled, day and night.

    Jiangnan Palace, Palace of Government.

    "Can she go back?" The emperor buried in government affairs asked again unconsciously. This is the 49th time he asked this question today.

    "Go back to the emperor, my mother is not back yet." Father-in-law Xiang repeated the answer respectfully. I always feel that the emperor has returned this time and something has changed. He was very weird. The emperor and the concubine were so loving and inseparable. They walked together when they left. Why is there only the emperor?

    Zongzheng habitually paused his movements and turned to look at the mother''s relic next to him, the robe embroidered with lotus flowers. His eyes were gloomy and sad. That night, he was in a sad mood, rushing away, and rushed back to Jiangdu in only two days. Handle government affairs, check the army, raise grain and grass, and not let yourself be distracted for a moment. He no longer knew how to face her, nor how to face himself? He never regretted or hesitated for everything that Aman had given up, but he never expected that Fu Jie was alive! And acting more and more poisonous.

    He has always been arrogant and arrogant, thinking that there is nothing he can''t do in the world. However, due to his reasons, his mother''s corpse was left unsuccessful. If he can''t break into the capital as soon as possible, and frustrate Fu Yu''s vicious woman, how can he be entitled to happiness?

    "The emperor, the news came from Yu Zhifu, the princess was on the way back to Jiangdu." Leng Yan suddenly appeared.

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, a look of anticipation flashed through his eyes, exhaled, and asked, "Is she ... OK?"

    Leng Yan said: "It wasn''t mentioned in the letter, so it must be fine."

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free, just fine. "The people and horses of Wuyinlou have gathered?"

    Leng Yan responded, "Yes. Together with the martial arts recruited in the rivers and lakes, there are 8,700 people."

    Zongzheng said without worry: "The martial arts personnel have formed a separate army for future use."

    Leng Yan commanded, looking at his emaciated figure, his words stopped.

    At this time, a military lieutenant general asked to see him and reported: "Emperor Qi Qi, the forage is ready."

    Zong Zheng didn''t worry and didn''t raise his head. "Chat down, the army will leave in three days."

    "Performed."

    After the fifth change, the genius became bright.

    The horse-drawn carriage reached Jiangdu and headed straight for the palace.

    Walking in the palace, the carriage speed slowed down, sitting up propped up, rubbing his temples with his wrist bones. I slept for three days and nights, dizzy and uncomfortable.

    Many women in the palace of Manxiang listened to Wen Niangniang''s return to the palace, and then quickly put down her hands and went out to kneel.

    "Sister Princess, you are finally back!" Xiao Ke ran out happily, holding her arm as usual. Through the thick clothes, she could feel the scalding of her body. Xiao Ke froze, pulled her hand, quickly pressed her fingertips to her pulse, and exclaimed after a while: "Sister Princess, you ..."

    "Come into the room again." Man Mo faintly cut off the news that she did not want her to be ill. At this time, she did not want to worry about worrying about her again.

    Xiao Ke helped her into the dormitory, retreated to others, and hurriedly called, "Why is the cold in the princess''s body so heavy? You lie down, I''ll show you again."

    Manyu lay down in accordance with words, Xiao Ke caught her veins, a pair of willow frowns wrinkled and wrinkled, as if they were untieable.

    "What?" Man frowned, his tone sounded calm, but his heart hung up, and asked, "Is it because the chills are not cured, or is my leg ... a waste?"

    Xiao Ke released her hand and shook her head. "None. The cold air can be slowly driven away. It shouldn''t matter if you apply a few needles to your leg to cultivate well."

    He frowned and asked, "Are there any other questions?"

    Xiao Ke tilted his head, and was very puzzled in his expression. "I can''t say clearly either. The elder sister''s heart is weird. She jumps a lot slower than the average person. There are obviously problems, but ... I don''t see where the problem lies? It seems that everything is normal. I have never encountered it. In this case, it would be good if Master is still alive. She must know the reason? "

    He heard that her legs were okay, and she felt relieved that she would rather die than be disabled. Relaxed, unable to whisper softly: "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Go to the decoction, I''ll sleep for a while."

    "Oh." Xiao Ke left, and returned to serve her medicine half an hour later, and then applied a needle to her leg. She just opened the cotton cloth on her leg and called out, "Sister, you Leg ... this is ... "

    She looked pale: "Nothing, you need to give a needle. I''ll go to sleep first."

    I don''t know how long I slept again, and she stumbled to hear someone yelling outside the door: "Seven, seven ..."

    The ninth prince heard about the return to the palace, and hurried over. He shouted twice. The man had already reached the entrance of the palace, and the palace people had no time to stop. He strode in and cried, "Qi, you finally came back! Go and advise Qi, let him die. ! "

    Hesitated in confusion, heard the last sentence, and immediately woke up. At this time, the heat of her body had subsided. She hurriedly stood up, nervously, "What happened to him?"

    The Nine Prince replied: "Since the return of Yuzhou City, the seventh brother has not eaten a good meal or slept well. How can he stand up in this way? Also, he will send troops to attack the North Dynasty tomorrow. He He still has to fight for the pro-consignment, I''m afraid he will fall first before the battle begins. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 159ï¼š

    159

    "Where is he now?" Manxi was anxious when he heard it. He expected that he would send troops early, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and he had to go out in person.

    The ninth prince said: "Just as early as the early dynasty, he returned to the Palace of Government."

    Man Xun immediately lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. However, he was too impatient for a moment. He was light-headed and had no energy. He planted it under the bed.

    The ninth prince was stunned, too far away to help her, and could only watch her fall to the ground well before running over and asking: "Qi, what''s the matter with you? Although you are in a hurry, you don''t need to do this Hurry. "

    The floor tiles were cold, and she landed her head first, her eyes darkening. A large bruise on her forehead almost saw blood, and she rubbed her hands with pain, so she stopped quickly. With a sigh, it was really anxious and chaotic. Seeing the nine emperor looking at her in anxiety, she shook her head and stood up holding the bed, facing the mirror of the dresser, only to see that the person in the mirror was pale, like a chronically sick person, and she slightly Suddenly, sitting down beside the bed, he said to the nine emperor: "You go first, I''ll be there in a little while."

    The Prince Nine saw her look different, and she was not at ease, "Qiyi, are you ... really okay?"

    She lowered her hand, touched the numb legs, and wheezed for a moment, then said casually: "It''s all right."

    The ninth prince had a little doubt in his heart, but he was worried about his seventh brother, and he didn''t think about it any more. He promised to leave first.

    She lifted her head, took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. She grabbed an outer cover, walked to the dresser, and sat down, ordering the royal dining room to prepare a meal.

    After grooming, she applied some rouge gouache to her face, trying to cover the sickness and bruise on her forehead, trying to make her look more energetic. The meal was ready, and she led the palace people to the Palace of Government.

    The ninth prince paced back and forth anxiously outside the hall, and immediately met Man, when he arrived, "the seventh brother is inside."

    She nodded and stepped up the steps, but was stopped by several guards who had never seen it before the door. "The emperor has a purpose and no one can enter."

    She frowned, before speaking, the nine emperor reprimanded, "Be bold! You can see clearly, she is the queen concubine and has the right to participate in politics. There is no place in the palace where the emperor can go."

    The guard''s face changed slightly, and he knelt, "This is the emperor''s will, please don''t make the slaves embarrassed by the damsels and King Jiang."

    "You!" The Nine Prince was about to attack, just listening to Manyan sinking his face, and coldly ordered to the guard: "Let''s go!"

    The guards were frightened by the cold rebuke, and bowed their heads, afraid to move.

    Reaching out, he pulled out the sabre on a guard, pointed at them, and sternly said, "The emperor hasn''t eaten well for a few days. This palace is for the delivery of meals. If you dare to stop, you just ignore the body of the emperor Regardless of the destiny, what sin should you take? "

    The guards were shocked that they could not afford such charges, and they confessed their wrongs and begged for mercy: "The slaves deserve to die, please forgive your mother!"

    The ninth prince yelled, "Get out of here!"

    "Yes." The guards gave way, and Manyu entered the hall, and the windows inside the hall were closed tightly, still cold.

    The emperor at the desk had long heard the noise outside, and he held a pen in his hand, trembling slightly, and a drop of ink splashed onto the desk, slowly fainting. He frowned, keeping his eyes on the closed door. Since the early morning, someone had reported to him that she had returned to the palace, and he had been struggling, afraid to see her, but so eager to see her. He couldn''t help thinking, what would be the first thing she would do after returning to the palace? Will she come to see him? Will he blame him for leaving her alone? Could she understand the struggles and guilt he felt at the moment, and the suffering he couldn''t face?

    Such torture, he felt that he was going crazy!

    When the heavy hall door was pushed open, the slender figure appeared in his sight, and he hurriedly lowered his eyes to see the music in his hand, but couldn''t see a word. I never knew that I was so timid. He listened to the sound of her familiar footsteps, seeming to be a little bit unsteady, and she ordered the slaves to put down the sound of their meals, with a slight hoarseness, which made people feel sad.

    After waiting for the people in those palaces to retreat, Manxi slowly walked to the front of the royal case, as if nothing had happened. He smiled gently and said, "No worries, come and eat."

    His face was tired, his eyes were slightly sunken because he couldn''t get a rest, and when he heard her, his heart trembled, as if he had waited a long time for a sentence and finally got the same mood. He suddenly understood why he didn''t want to have a meal these days. It turned out that he was just waiting for such a person to say such a sentence.

    Standing up, he didn''t look at her, walked straight to the dining table, and sat down. The hot food exuded a seductive aroma and his stomach grunted.

    He smiled slightly and sat across from him, trying to help him with his meal. He just raised his hand and noticed the weight of his fingers, then put it down again. Looking at himself serving rice, picking vegetables, and chopping rice, he is no longer as elegant as before. She sat quietly, looking at it quietly, without moving her chopsticks. No appetite, just want to look at him like this, keep watching, if you can see the sky like this forever, even if you don''t speak, it is good. But tomorrow, I do n¡¯t know when we will meet again?

    The battle between the world is about to begin. The battle has never been won or lost. Her body like this now will only be a drag on him.

    She pursed her lips, and the bitterness of the medicine left in her mouth seemed to penetrate into the bottom of her heart little by little. She slightly tilted her head and her nose was slightly sour.

    After the meal was over, the wind was falling, and he put down his chopsticks, calmly, and asked, "Why don''t you use it?"

    "I have eaten." She took a deep breath and responded with a smile. "I heard that you are going to drive away, and start tomorrow?"

    He nodded and said "En" softly. No more words, after a while, he got up and returned to the royal case, she bit her lip and turned to look at him, "Can you leave it to me in the last day before departure?"

    He was slightly surprised, and then he looked up at her, only to see her for a few days. Her face seemed to be thin, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t hide the sadness and sorrow that came from her eyes. He intuitively wanted to agree, but changed when the words came out. "I still have business. These government affairs must be handled before the expedition tomorrow."

    She glanced downcastly. "Can I help you tomorrow, too?"

    He closed his lips and didn''t speak.

    The food on the table was getting colder, and the only heat in the room was gone. She slowly got up and smiled forcefully, "You''re busy, I''ll go first. Remember to rest at night, if you fall, No one can take revenge on his mother. "After that, turned around, bracing the tired body and slowly walking towards the door.

    The thin back, so thin, looked lonely and cold.

    "Aman," he called involuntarily.

    They haven''t seen each other for a few days. They have been too far apart. The destruction of a corpse and even a soul creates a guilty conscience for two people, a distance that can never be crossed.

    "I''m sorry!" He murmured. Throw her alone in Yuzhou City, sorry! I can''t care for her like I did before, sorry! He even felt that if she left her this time, she might be happier if she chose Fuzi instead of returning to him.

    Tears suddenly burst into her eyes and blurred her vision. She lifted her head, swallowing the bitterness of her throat, and her voice was empty and misty. "You are not sorry to me.

    When he was shocked, he ignored it, and while he was guilty, she would be in debt. He strode after him, holding her before she went out, "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to blame yourself."

    Whose fault is that? She asked herself this in her heart. It was not her fault or his fault, but they had to bear the cruelest result.

    Pulling over her, facing the light, the bruising bruise on her forehead was so obvious, he was shocked: "What''s wrong with your forehead ..."

    She glanced over her head and said lightly, "It''s okay, I accidentally fell."

    He frowned. "Why did you wrestle well?" It wasn''t the first day I met her. A calm woman like her, accidentally wrestling would not happen to her.

    "It''s all right." She tried to smile.

    He sighed and went to shake her hand. She was startled, busy backing her hands behind her, and turned away from him. "You have to deal with government affairs, I''m tired, I want to go back to rest." He said he would leave before waiting. .

    He glanced down, grabbed her, and dragged her hand indiscriminately. She was so weak that she couldn''t support her. At this moment, he was dragged by him so much that she couldn''t stand even before standing down. His face changed, and he reached out to fish. Her knees had touched the ground, and a sharp tingling came from her. She couldn''t help humming.

    Zongzheng hugged her without worry and placed her on a soft chair in front of the bed. Can''t help but unravel the cloth wrapped around one of her fingers, she couldn''t stop it.

    In the eyes, it is not the white skin like jade in the past, but the red and swollen wounds that have been washed away from the blood, the **** wounds, the frostbite worsens in the cold weather, and the flesh is blurred, which makes people feel painful when they look at it .

    Zong Zheng''s heart trembled, his face changed greatly, his eyes were dark and unpredictable, and his voice was mixed with anger. "What''s going on?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 160ï¼š

    160

    She glanced a little, struggling to retract her hand, covering the ugly wound to the sleeve, and lowering her eyes, her tone sounded light and light, "You don''t need to be so nervous, it''s just a small injury, It''s already ... it doesn''t hurt. "

    Doesn''t it hurt? How could this hurt not hurt! There was an unspeakable soreness in his heart, and he went to check her leg again, and she hurriedly stopped it, without hesitation of the injury on his hand.

    "Don''t watch!" She asked hoarsely, her voice hoarse. He curled his legs, folded his arms around his knees, raised his head, his face stubborn, "No worries, please, don''t look." That wound, which was uglier than her fingers, and she couldn''t bear to see, don''t let He saw.

    He looked at the fragile strength hidden behind her stubbornness in her eyes, as if someone had sprinkled a salt on his torn heart, burning to the point of suffocation. He crouched slowly in front of her, knees on the ground, grabbed her arm with both hands, his voice trembled, "Why don''t you let me see? Is it serious?"

    "No," she still smiled hard, devouring all sadness into her belly, settled in her heart, and gently shook her head. "Because ... it''s ugly, I don''t want you to see it. Don''t worry, there is a child, soon Will be fine. "

    Is it really ugly? When will she care? He doesn''t believe it! But she was so stubborn that she could only be hurt by reluctance.

    "Why hurt? Tell me." His eyebrows tightened, and his deep pupils were filled with deep pain. Seeing her bowing her head, she didn''t want to say, his fingers clasped tightly, as if to crush her arm, stare at her eyes, and grit her teeth, repeating word by word: "Tell me!" .

    Facing his unstoppable tone and eyes, she sighed and lowered her head quietly: "I just don''t want my mother to stay in the middle of the road and be trampled on."

    His hands trembled, and they saw the ashes of his mother blown away by the wind and melted in the snow. How can I prevent my mother from staying in the middle of the road? "What have you done?"

    "Buried that snow." The hardships of three days and nights were so understated by her few words, but he was shocked when he heard them. The snow falling from the ashes melted up, so big, so cold, how could she do it alone?

    He opened his thin lips slightly, shivered a few times, his eyes were complicated, and looked at her half a moment before he asked slowly, there was endless regret and endless annoyance and self-blame in the voice, "You have been buried for three days. Three nights? So didn''t come back until today? "

    She nodded lightly, her eyes moved with tears, her voice choked. "I know that this can''t make up for anything, but this is the only thing I can do." Tears slipped out of her eyes, and a series of tears rolled down. . He raised his hand to hold her thin face, and hot tears rubbed against the skin on his hand, burning his cold heart.

    "Aman ..." All his distress, gratitude, and guilt were in this soft voice. I want to say thank you, but never say it. He was grateful to her for allowing him to understand him when he lost his mind, and for doing what he should have done for him, without any complaints.

    "Don''t look at me like this, no worries, I''m your wife, and you should do these things. You don''t have to be grateful, and you don''t have to feel guilty about me ... you and my husband are one, all luck or misfortune in life, We ... take it together. "She stroked his eyebrows with her injured hand, her words were sincere and gentle.

    Together guilt, sadness, and unfortunate fate, he and she are not alone.

    Words cannot describe the feelings in his heart at the moment. In this life, it was his luck to meet her and fall in love with her. Eyes are intertwined, and there is no need to say anything else. He thought she knew enough.

    "I''ll send you back to Manxiang Hall to rest." He picked her up.

    She was in his arms and responded gently: "Um."

    On that day, he stayed with her in the Manxiang Hall, and the two of them were lying side by side on the bed, no one was talking. The room was quiet. Soon after, he would soon fall asleep because he had not taken a good rest for many days. She listened to his steady breathing, looking slightly at his still tired face in his sleep, tears falling down the corner of her eyes, and wet the pillow.

    The next day, when she woke up, he had already left. Not only left Manxiang Temple, but also Jiangdu. He didn''t want her to bid farewell. She got up and found a note on the table beside the bed. The two words left on it were vigorous, as if written by life: "Wait for me."

    She raised her lips and laughed. Although bitter, she was also relieved that she still had these two words. She lifted the note gently, and after a long time carefully placed it under the pillow, so that she could come out when she missed the person.

    Wanhe Mainland Cangxian 176. In December, the Southern Dynasty officially launched a war against the Northern Dynasty. The Southern Emperor led a royal expedition. He led 150,000 troops and 7,000 people in Wuyin Lou to break through the pupils. He won the four cities without any effort. The loss of 800 soldiers and 30,000 soldiers was unstoppable.

    Wanhe continent showed up in 177 years. In January, the emperor of the Northern Dynasties was healed, and he led a 200,000 iron ride south to face the Zixiang Pass, meeting the 30,000 defenders of the Zixiang Pass, forming a confrontation with the Southern Army. Both sides are experts in the use of soldiers, and their strengths are also comparable.

    After Zong Zheng had no plans to go, he was sitting in Chaotang. On the fourth day after the departure of Zong Zheng Wuyou, she received news that the envoys of the fourteen countries and six envoys were killed at the border of the southern dynasty, and five died and one was injured, including the envoys of the Dustwind Country. She ordered an apology to repair the country and promised to find out who did it as soon as possible, but everyone knows that these cuts will not work, and it will not help. Countries are watching, waiting for a moment to grab a slice. However, she found that Yu Zhifu didn''t act according to her orders that day, but rather arbitrarily advocated that only nine teams of troops were sent, causing the envoys of the six countries to be killed and giving others a handle. After she heard the news, she ordered people to **** Yu Zhifu into the DPRK. After interrogation by the three divisions, she beheaded the public in accordance with the law and acted as an example.

    Inside the towering and solemn Ganhe Hall, behind the dragon chair high above, a golden bead curtain hangs, a woman wears a phoenix crown, and a gold silk robe is noble and solemn. Sitting behind the curtain, she was listening to courtiers discussing matters.

    A blood-stained soldier rushed towards the hall, and the guards guarding the palace were about to stop, but saw him holding up the medal with his hands and shouting: "Six hundred miles!"

    Man''s face changed slightly, and he called: "Pass!"

    The soldier rushed in quickly, kneeling down with both hands expressing haste, "Qi Niangniang, Tu Xian, Yi Shi, and Yushui assembled a group of 120,000 troops to attack my westward border. Shacheng urgently, please Niangniang Speedy reinforcements! "

    So fast! The union of the Three Kingdoms came faster than she imagined. Twelve thousand troops, but the Shacheng garrison on the west border is only 40,000. How can it be resisted? She frowned and asked, "What about the casualties?"

    The soldier replied: "Our army is dead guarding the gate of the city, and the casualties have been over half, I am afraid it will be supported for a maximum of five days."

    There are only five days, and there may be less than five days! Man Yan looked at the ministers under Dan Qi, and Shen Sheng asked: "What good strategies do you have, Ai Qing?"

    "The queen mother, Tu Xian, Yi Shi, and Yu Shui are all small countries. The reason why they dare to challenge our dynasty is because the main forces of my dynasty are at the Zixiang Pass. The battle of Zixiang Pass has lasted for more than a month. I and the North are stalemate. I fought three times in this month, and the two sides suffered heavy losses. If we continue to fight, we will only lose both. If someone invades from the east at this time, our country will be in danger! I implore the emperor to advise the emperor to retreat for the time being and return to North Korea to pursue a great cause in the future. As long as I return to the army, their three small countries will definitely retreat. "The speaker is the Prime Minister.

    What he said is not entirely unreasonable. Naturally, Manwan knows that now is not the best time to go north, but after the incident of returning to the pupil, who can persuade worry-free? Who can persuade him? In any case, this is not the time to discuss the right or wrong of sending troops northward. She looked straight, and her voice was gentle and deep. "The battle to the north is to attack or retreat, and the emperor has her own opinion. What the palace is asking now is how to deal with the three kingdoms to the west?"

    Everyone knows that the combined forces of the DPRK are not enough for 120,000! They could not send troops from the emperor, so they all bowed their heads and said nothing.

    Anxi was annoyed. Every time they had nothing to worry about, they piled up a bunch of truths. Now, when the country is in trouble, all of them have become dumb! She looked pale and sharp, glanced for a week, and finally stopped at Luo Zhi, the frowning Luo Jiajun commander. She asked, "General Luo, how much troops are left in the Korean Central?"

    Luo Zhi came out and respectfully replied: "The queen mother, the emperor took away 150,000 troops, 20,000 guards on the east border, 20,000 guards on the south by Yushang, and 40,000 on the west border. Luo Jiajun is 70,000. "

    After a long moment of contemplation, Fang said: "The 70,000 Luo Family Army Gaza City has 20,000 remaining but only 90,000 ... General Luo, can you be sure to win this battle?"

    Luo Zhi did not answer immediately. Since learning the lesson last time, his arrogance in front of her has converged a lot. After thinking about it, he said, "Madam, there will be 70% certainty in the end." He was not sure, when he arrived in Shacheng, would there still be soldiers available in Shacheng? If there are only 70,000 people against 120,000 enemies, it is really difficult to be sure.

    There was a long silence, and a minister was enlisted. "The queen mother, I have a policy, and the court must have a holy prince before sending troops. Does the queen mother ask the emperor to help the sand city, and you can just listen to the emperor?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 161ï¼š

    161

    "Master Qi has said that Wei Chen thinks this is the most appropriate way."

    "The minister also agreed with the two adults."

    Man''s eyes changed slightly, he looked at them and refused to answer, and asked the others: "Do the rest of Ai Qing also think that the matter should be reported to the emperor before making a decision?" She just said, Several people are trying to agree. She couldn''t help lowering her gaze, suddenly stood up, opened the curtain, and went out. If we must act in accordance with these rules at this time, I am afraid that we will not wait for others to attack Jiangdu without sending troops. She just thought about it, but didn''t speak out.

    The ministers saw her suddenly come out of the curtain and froze slightly, and those who were about to speak also stopped. The expression on her face didn''t seem to be a sign of anger, but the sudden cold eyes made people feel involuntary. She raised her head slightly, staring down at the crowd, her steps were slow, she moved forward step by step, and stood on top of Dan Zhuo. "General Luo, what do you think?"

    Luo Zhi groaned slightly, frowning, "Qi Niu Niang, the end will think that fighter planes must not be delayed. We have only five days. If you play, please ask the emperor to go from Jiangdu to Zixiangguan. One time, one time. Day. Shacheng is endangered, I''m afraid we can''t wait until then. "

    She was full of admiration, and she did not mistake this person! Converging the emotions in her eyes, her sharp eyes swept the crowd one by one, "Sir, do you think General Luo has a point?"

    "This ..." Xiang Xiang said, no way. He is the head of Wen Chen. If he agrees to transfer troops without passing the emperor, in case of defeat, he cannot escape responsibility. If he disagrees, then Shacheng will fall and he will become a sinner. After much deliberation, in the end only silence can be achieved.

    Man snorted in his heart, these ministers have been in the office for a long time, and they have learned to protect themselves. I hate to take all good things to myself and push the risk to others. She looked at the ministers. Didn''t anyone stand up and say something?

    "Qi Niangniang, Wei Chen thinks that General Luo''s statement is reasonable. The so-called time-shifting situation is easy, and special circumstances should be treated specially. Compared to the rules, Wei Chen believes that it is more important to support the border in time. After the fall, one of Zongzheng''s worry-free promotion. After he spoke, several people agreed with it, "We should first assist the border guard before reporting to the emperor."

    However, several people who had previously opposed the objection argued with them. Those people are the same as the elders of North Korea and China. They are stubborn in nature.

    Seeing them blushing and thick necks until they were noisy, and their mouths were dry and temporarily suspended, she looked coldly and said in a deep voice, "You''re done? Listen to this palace! "

    Every time she looked, she naturally exuded a majestic and imposing manner, which made people unconsciously surrender. The ministers were startled, and they knelt down and listened.

    She lifted her chin and paced over Dan Zhe, and Jin Buyao, wearing a phoenix crown on her head, set out a light and gentle arc with her heavy steps. "Rules are dead, people are alive. Now the situation in the border is critical, and you do n¡¯t agree with sending troops first, then this palace will ask you a question today: If the Holy News is delayed, the enemy will break through the sand city and drive straight in. When you hit Jiangdu, can you afford the death? Can you afford it? ¡±When she asked the last sentence, she looked very serious, with a strong tone, uttered words, uttered words, and asked a lot. The Minister was speechless.

    Seeing that they all bowed their heads, she laughed lightly and stopped paying attention to those people, and directly ordered: "General Luo, this palace ordered you to immediately lead Luo Jiajun to rush to the sand city to assist, annihilate the enemy, and strengthen my power in the Southern Dynasties."

    "The end will follow the decree of the mother!" Luo Zhi took his knees, then worried: "Madam, grain ..."

    Man Man said: "General Luo, please rest assured that the palace has ordered people to prepare in advance."

    The ministers of the Manchu dynasty were embarrassed. It turned out that the princess had already decided on this matter, but this was to test whether they knew how to watch. The ministers bowed their heads, and no one objected.

    After the rift, she called Luo Zhi to the Palace of Government.

    "Excuse me, what else does Niangniang command?" Luo Zhi asked respectfully.

    Manran said: "Only General Luo said that this expedition is only 70% sure? That palace will send you another 20%."

    Luo Zhi was a little puzzled. There was no extra army sent to him.

    Man-chan asked, "How does the general think this battle should be fought?"

    Luo Zhisi said: "Our army has limited strength and should not attack directly. It should be based on defending the city, waiting for opportunities to conquer, and surprisingly winning."

    He nodded indifferently, "That palace will send you four words: attack heart first. I heard that Yi Shiguo had had friction with Yushui Country half a year ago. Now that the former suspect is released, it is nothing more than to capture our southern dynasty. The three nations conspired During this conspiracy, you have your own highs and lows. "

    Luo Zhi''s eyes brightened, "Mother-in-law means ... Divorced Three Kingdoms? I will understand!" An army composed of three countries looks extremely powerful on the surface, but in fact, their hearts are not always the same.

    Manyu turned around and picked up a thin pamphlet from the royal case, just a few pages. "This is for you. The so-called confidant knows one after another, so make good use of it."

    Luo Zhi took it for a look and hesitated. What was recorded above was the hobby and temperament defects of the leading three kingdom boys, as well as the conflicts between them. With this, the heart of alienation is also a matter of time. He couldn''t help but be excited. For so many years, he had always looked down on women, but the women in front of him had to admire them. "It turned out that the mother-in-law had already prepared."

    He smiled wildly, beckoned to the door, and immediately a palace man came forward holding the drink. Manxi poured a cup for him personally and passed it on. Luo Zhi was ready to kneel but was stopped by her. "The frontier battle was urgent and there was no time to set up a banquet to practice. This palace is here. General Luo respects a cup and wishes General Luo to defeat the enemy at an early date. Army, triumphant return! "

    "Thank you Niangniang!" Luo Zhi raised his glass with both hands and drank on his neck. He had a completely different mood and attitude from the last time Si Yuting refused to drink.

    After Luo Zhi retreated, she passed Xiao Sha in. Then, slowly walked to sit down in front of the royal case, and Xiu Shu told Wuyou what was happening today.

    Xiao Sha asked: "Master, you gave that grain to General Luo, what will the emperor do?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou temporarily decided to go out. For a few days, the preparation of food and grass was not sufficient. Anxiety emerged frantically. "On the last few days there was a snowfall, and on the way to Zixiangguan, a valley intersection was blocked by heavy snow, no carriages could be passed, and grains could not be transported. Even keeping these grains was useless, It''s better to give Shacheng an emergency first. "

    "The emperor ..."

    Manran said: "You send a message to Zhaoyun, ask her to take 200,000 silver, secretly buy grain and grass, and be sure to send the grain to Zixiang Pass within one month."

    Xiao Sha looked at her disapprovingly. "You want to put the lives of the emperor and hundreds of thousands of soldiers into her hands?" He was very skeptical of Zhao Yun''s ability to handle things.

    Manyu put down Zhu Bi and sighed, "There is no choice anymore! I believe that for the sake of worry, Zhaoyun will do it even if he is desperate."

    That woman has no less than half the love for worry-free. Throughout the year''s correspondence, she felt Zhao Yun''s growth from the line and was very happy for her. Man Man again said: "You just need to write down the situation clearly and tell her to be careful. Remember to tell her that this matter must not be known to others, including the sinking fish." It is a matter of life and death. Be careful, she can''t believe anyone except Zhao Yun.

    Xiao Sha nodded. "The master has made two hundred bronze chariots, and the authorities above have been settled. Only gunpowder is needed."

    The man answered well and said, "Do not spread the method of gunpowder."

    Xiao Sha said: "Master, rest assured, this has always been done by his subordinates, no one knows."

    "That''s good. You''ve worked hard!" She smiled gratefully. It feels good to have a few trusted people to stay with you.

    Xiao Sha retreated, and she immersed herself in government affairs until the third.

    Returning to the Manxiang Hall, he felt weak and exhausted. She went to the bath room for a bath, and sobbed and leaned against the pool again. Recently, it seems more tiring than before, and I often dream, sleep stupidly and restlessly.

    In the dream, there was always a hand tightly around her neck, she couldn''t breathe if she breathed hard. She desperately called, no one came to save her, she wanted to open the hand of that person, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not shake him. That dream, every time I woke up, cold sweat spread all over my body, and in midnight, she seemed to see the man holding her neck in tears, but she couldn''t see his face. Such a dream, with the feeling of passing away from the beginning to a later segment, became clearer and clearer day after day, as if she had experienced it in person, so real.

    The weather in Jiangnan in February has been slightly warmer, but it is still cold at night. The cold wind swept in through the closed gap in the window, blowing on her bare skin, shivering. She immediately woke up, and the water was slightly cold. She quickly got up, put on her clothes, and returned to the dormitory.

    The big bed in the dormitory was missing one person, and looked extremely empty. She went straight to the bed without lighting, lifted the quilt, got into the quilt, and habitually lay inside to leave the outside. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 162ï¼š

    162

    Suddenly, her hand touched a piece of warm or even hot stuff in the cold bed, which seemed to be human skin!

    She was so horrified that she jumped up in shock and lifted the quilt. Looking at the moonlight, he froze.

    That turned out to be ... a man''s body!

    At midnight, Sanyou is at Zixiangguan. Her dormitory, no, exactly, how can there be a man with a half body on her bed? And the man was breathing evenly at this moment, and he was sleeping, as if sleeping in his own home. This situation was so weird that she exclaimed too late.

    The drowsy sleep disappeared at this moment. She opened her eyes repeatedly to confirm that it was not her eyes that had been watched. This palace was guarded so tightly, who was so bold?

    She jumped out of bed immediately after a momentary trance. Do not hesitate to pick up the mystery at the bed and point directly at the man on the bed.

    And just after she exclaimed, the guard on duty outside the hall immediately shouted, "Mother, what happened? Is there an assassin?" Speaking of the word assassin, the voice was already sharp, it seemed extremely frightening, and it was passed immediately Throughout the Manxiang Hall.

    When the Night Guard heard that there were assassins in the palace of the princess, they drew their swords and rushed towards the Manxiang Hall. Without a notice, they hurried into the hall.

    "Where is the Assassin?" The head is Geng Yi, deputy commander of the Guards. This man is famous for his straight temperament and jealousy, which is why he can become the deputy commander of the Guards in a short time. As soon as he entered the house, he called, "Protect my damsel!"

    The eunuchs in the palace of Manxiang also gathered.

    All this happened in a blink of an eye, and she was shocked in her mind. She didn''t have much time to think about it, and she stopped by saying, "Stop." There was something about the man in her bed, and it couldn''t be known. This was a subconscious intuitive reaction. Quickly lowered the bed veil, put the sword in his back behind him, and reprimanded the door, "Who let you in?"

    The guards who had rushed in had no choice but to step forward. Geng Yi saw that the princess was standing there in a good manner. There was no one else in the room except her, and she could not help but wonder. Seeing that she was wearing only a jacket and looked unhappy because of their intrusion, he quickly knelt down and respected his head with a guilty plea: "I heard that there was an assassin just now, and I was worried about the safety of the mother-in-law, so I took someone to break into the mother-in-law''s dormitory. Mother, please forgive me! "

    The guards behind him also kneeled, "Please ask your mother to forgive me."

    The cold moonlight sprinkled through the diamond-shaped pane in the dark and dark room, and the spacious dormitory seemed a little crowded due to the sudden influx of too many court eunuchs and guards.

    Convoluted, quickly calmed down from this sudden situation. The mind is moving fast, not thinking about the identity of the man and his purpose here, but thinking, what would happen if this thing spread? She glanced gently at the eunuchs and guards in the house, and she said quietly, "This palace is fine, so let it go."

    "Yes." The guards were relieved to see that they had not been charged. I was about to exit the door. Suddenly, behind the carved big bed curtain curtain, there was a charming and blurred male voice, as if just waking up, with a slight dullness, clearly introduced to everyone present. Ear: "Madam, why don''t you go to bed?"

    When he heard the sound, his heart sank, and he sneered secretly. This man was really awake. This time, she couldn''t wash even jumping into the Yellow River! Once such a thing happened, it wasn''t clear what it meant. Even if she pointed out someone in the room at the beginning and asked the guards to hold the man upright and straighten the law, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the case. Someone will not allow the calm past to pass this bureau, and the man on the bed can sneak into the palace without being noticed, and he is not a character who can easily be caught.

    Sure enough, the guards and eunuchs of the palace opened their mouths in shock, staring at them in disbelief, and they looked as if they were struck by thunder and stupid. The emperor went out, how could there be a man on the bed of the princess?

    "Sister Princess, what happened?" Xiao Ke had fallen asleep, only to get up when he heard the movement.

    The man was silent. The room was weird and quiet, and needle drops were audible. Xiao could see that the atmosphere was strange, everyone didn''t speak, and she also snorted.

    The bed veil was opened, and a charming-looking man was naked, and stretched out his hand with sleepy eyes, as if trying to pull a woman standing by the bed into the room, saying, "Madam, it''s so late, let''s rest now . "The habitual language and tone, as well as such ambiguous actions, make people wonder, this kind of situation seems to have not been a day or two. The eunuchs and guards finally reacted. Each looked different. There were panic, disdain, disappointment, unwillingness to believe, and gloat. There were as many expressions as there were people.

    Xiao Ke froze, then rushed over and pointed at the man and exclaimed: "Ah? Who are you? How dare you dare to run to the princess''s bed!"

    The man opened her eyes as if suddenly awake, glanced at the many people in the room, screamed, and dragged a piece of clothes over her body from the inside, her voice trembling, "Mother, in the room ... ... how so many people? Ah! Isn''t it ... "He seemed to suddenly think of something, a panic-like expression, rolled out of bed in a panic, holding her leg uncontrollably," Mother''s life! Yes! Isn''t it that I didn''t do well enough? Madam, tell me, I will change, I don''t want to die like them ... I don''t want to die, my mother''s life! "

    In a word, it made people understand that he was not the first man to have a private relationship with the princess.

    The tone of the man was sorrowful and terrified. Man frowned and raised his leg to kick him away, but this man was like marshmallow sticking to her leg. He couldn''t get rid of it. Her gaze was cold, and the mysterious spirit in her hand slowly pointed at him, and said coldly: "If your house counts to three, if you don''t let go, this house will cut off your arm! One or two ..."

    Her sword was raised, her coldness shone, and her murderous spirit was over. The man''s gaze flickered, and he immediately released his hand. Sitting down on the ground, with his arms behind his back, he seemed to be so afraid of being killed, dragging his body back.

    "Mother-in-law!" Geng Yi faced with an angry expression and came forward, condemning and questioning regardless of her status: "Did you be killed by a humble job, do you want to kill someone? Humble job has always respected the mother-in-law and thinks that the mother-in-law has motherhood The demeanor of the world, but I never imagined that the maiden would take advantage of the emperor to go out, ** the harem! How could the maiden be so mother-in-law? "

    Man Yan gave him a glance, and if he didn''t listen to his question, he only told Xiao Ke: "Keer, let Xiao Sha come over."

    Xiao Ke said "oh" and ran out immediately. Geng Yi still looked indignant. The man on the ground flashed his eyes, and when he got up, he ran out. Man Man and Geng Yi shouted at the same time: "Catch him!"

    The guard at the door obeyed the man''s way, seeing that the man was lying on the ground in fear of death, thinking that he was just a male pet who couldn''t get on the table, but he did not expect that the man would martial arts. I saw the palm of his hand, and he suddenly waved toward the oncoming people. The palm was so strong that the guards might as well be swept into the chest and ejected to both sides. The eunuchs in the house were so scared that they screamed and fled.

    When she saw that man had rushed out of the dormitory, she flew out and broke through the window. At the moment when the man was about to turn over the courtyard wall, her sharp sword slashed into his back.

    The man was shocked, but she didn''t expect her to be so fast, he had to give up temporarily to save his life, and quickly turned around to dodge. The sword of Mangan became more and more intense. The man''s martial arts were not weak, but because he had no weapons, he had no sign of losing even after three moves.

    At this time, Geng Yi rushed out and saw her pointing at the man''s vital point, thinking that she was going to kill and kill her, the more angry she was, the more she wanted to capture the person and hand it over to the emperor. So, he took the sword and went up, seeing that Man Man was about to defeat the man, but Geng Yi''s intervention gave the man a chance to escape.

    Being a deputy commander of the Guards, martial arts will not be weak. Moreover, Manma didn''t want to hurt his life, so it was very troublesome to interfere with his hands and feet.

    "Flash away!" Manchen yelled at Geng Yi.

    "Niangniang wants to destroy witnesses, and it is difficult to forgive him." Geng Yi had a spirit of upholding justice and died, sulking his sword, banging his back with a backhand, and patted his chest with a backhand blow. A sword, ruthlessly chopped on the hind leg bones of the man who was about to escape, and when the blood splattered, the man screamed in pain and fell to the ground. She rushed over and hurry up to the man''s acupuncture point.

    The guards were all on the spot and looked at her in surprise. More than two months ago, they knew that the princess and the maiden''s archery were accurate, but she did so well with swordsmanship. Geng Yi was even more shocked. He did not expect that the emperor could catch the man who also had high-strength martial arts under his obstruction, using only half a column of incense. Shocked and shocked, but relieved to see that she had not killed the man.

    After a while, Xiao Sha arrived. The man ordered the man to be brought to the main hall for questioning, but no matter how they forced him to interrogate, the man refused to enter, and only insisted that he was the princess''s pet and had been serving the princess for several days. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 163ï¼š

    163

    Manyu sat in a chair, his face was calm and calm, and he was not angry or resentful at all because of his nonsense. She knew that this man was just a **** in the hands of other people, not even a corner. Her calmness beyond ordinary people made her look a little deeper. After speaking a few words with the man who claimed to be the man''s pet, Geng Yi was silent.

    The man reached out and carried the blue and white porcelain cup on a white background. The edge of the cup shone with a white luster under the light, reflecting her fingers as smooth as jade. Xiao Ke''s medicine is really extraordinary. Such a severe wound has not left any scars, and the same is true on his legs.

    After the fourth correction, she could not ask anything after seeing and asking again. She stood up and instructed: "This person trespassed into the palace hall of the palace, the intention was wrong, he was locked up first, and he will be tried again in Japan." He paused, looking to Geng Wing, Shen said: "Geng Wing, as the deputy commander of the Guards, actually happened on the day of his duty. What kind of crime should you take?"

    Geng Yi sneered at this, "If the mother-in-law wants to kill the humble job, despite the action, you don''t have to worry too much. If you want the humble job to help the mother-in-law conceal the deceit of the emperor, the humble job cannot be done!"

    Man sneered sneer: "You are not afraid of death! However, you think you are righteous, but in fact stupid. You fail to perform your duties first, but also prevent this palace from catching the assassins behind. It is indeed a crime of beheading, but this palace wants you to perform your duties regularly , And loyal to the emperor, for the time being to spare you. All back down. "

    Geng Yi shuddered, did not expect to let him go so easily, and did not mention the threat of keeping them secret. Can''t help wondering.

    After everyone withdrew, Xiao Sha frowned, "Master, these people cannot stay."

    Man waved his hands, his face solemnly said: "This matter can''t be killed by killing them. Even if they are dead, the rumors will be spread out early in the morning. And their sudden disappearance will only confirm the truth of the rumors Sex. "And one more thing, she didn''t want to kill others because of other people''s conspiracy. Things were always another solution.

    Xiao Ke anxiously said, "So what do we do? If it is passed on, it will ruin the princess''s reputation, and ah, what if the emperor believes it is true?"

    Distraught, what is bad reputation? In a few days, the chapel will be very lively. As for worry-free ... will he believe it?

    Xiao Ke frowned, really worried for her. After thinking about it for a while, his eyes flashed, and he raised his hand and patted his head, unaware that this action was exactly the same as someone. She cried, "Ah! I think of a way. Sister Princess, I can use medicine to make them forget what just happened, so that even if someone deliberately spreads the rumor, no one can prove to see it, it will be fine. ? "

    This is a good way! Xiao Sha nodded in agreement. "Keer has a good idea. If you want to do it, you have to do it now."

    "Wait." Manmu thought about this. "This may solve some problems, but ... Xiao Sha, how many horses are there?"

    Suddenly changing the subject, Xiao Sha didn''t know why, he replied: "There is almost nothing. The war horses used by the Luo family have already been picked and picked. The rest are dozens of horses. If they are used to pull bronze chariots, I am afraid No. The emperor heard that the weather in Zixiangguan was cold and that the snow was too heavy for our warhorses to freeze to death. The emperor deliberately sent envoys to Dustwind Country to buy warhorses, but now, the Dustwind Country When the minister was killed at the border of our country, all the members of the Dustwind nation were furious. Only fear that our envoys would enter the territory of the Dustwind nation. Not only would they not see the king of Cangzhong, but it would be difficult to return alive. "

    Man Yan Dai frowned slightly, and this is exactly what she is currently worried about. Most of their cavalry, and the warhorses cultivated locally in the south of the Yangtze River adapted to the warm climate, and once they entered the north, they were difficult to adapt. If you can buy war horses from the dust country, it would be better. She remembered the bold and magnificent man, and remembered that before he said goodbye, he had said that if there was a place where he needed help, just look for him. Do n¡¯t know this sentence, can it be counted? At that time, he was still a prince, but now he is already a monarch and shoulders the burden of a country. Will he be different because of her? I''m afraid, even if he thinks, his courtiers won''t agree?

    After a moment of contemplation, she walked around the room a few times, found a pen and paper, and hesitated for a moment, writing a letter as if determined.

    Xiao Sha stood beside her, watching the content she wrote, and his brows frowned and tightened, and he disapproved, "Master!"

    Xiao Ke was curious, and came running to see, but she had already received her pen. There was no wave, and the letter was handed to Xiao Sha, no doubt, saying: "Send it overnight."

    Unsurprisingly, on the second day, the rumor that the princess raised a man''s pet was deputy led by Geng and others spread in the palace and even outside the palace, and the spread of that rumor was first-rate. According to Yi Chuanzhuan, someone called her demon concubine, someone called her a harlot, and even more, tried to get into the palace, stopped him, and said that she would be her male pet. By the third day, those rumors had extended from moral condemnation to ambition critique. She took no action and watched the rumors spread coldly.

    On this day, Qianhe Temple, as early as the time.

    She was wearing a robe and was sitting behind the curtain alone, watching the empty and solemn palace quietly. In the temple, there was no one except her and Xiaoxiangzi. The ministers said that the morals of her privately-owned male pet had been corrupted, and that the ambitions of the government had been ambitious. The two parties that had always been at odds were very united this time. They stopped together and stood outside the palace, waiting for the return of the emperor. The determination was unprecedented and great. The emperor never stopped trying to dispose of her "Fairy Princess".

    Zong Zheng came back sooner than she thought. The army did not withdraw, led by the nine emperor and Wuxiangzi. He returned to the country by himself, smashing horses and whip, two days and three nights, non-stop, non-stop.

    When his expression of anger appeared on the early hall, the imprisoned man who claimed to be her man''s pet was led by the jealous deputy Geng.

    It was a royal scandal and it was not easy to spread the word, but the matter was so well known that without a word, it couldn''t get through.

    The ministers who followed the emperor''s entrance into the palace looked unanimously towards the woman who was still sitting behind the curtain. An old minister reprimanded: "Here is the emperor, why do you still have that face in that position? Can''t you come down and convict yourself!" He even saved the word madame.

    She slowly stood up and opened the golden bead curtain. Everyone faded away in her eyes, but the man who had disappeared for a few days became more and more emaciated.

    The empty hall was filled with emotions because of his arrival. The young emperor rushed back from the battlefield in a gold helmet and armor stood in the center of the hall. The early morning sunlight penetrated through the windows on both sides, reflecting the golden light in his sparkling armor, dazzling. The ministers bowed slightly involuntarily behind him, as if being impressed by the king''s momentum. And Zongzheng has no worries since he stepped into the hall, and his eyes split openly into the space, falling firmly on the woman behind the curtain. He looked at the calm face behind her bead curtain, and the firm look under her eyes, as her figure moved slowly, his eyes remained for a while.

    At a distance of tens of meters, she was above Danying, and he was under Danying, a red carpet connected, staring at both ends.

    She looked at his exhausted and tired face, looked into his eyes, and clearly felt the deep emotion that poured from his heart into the bottom of his eyes. It was a kind of deep sadness, heartache and anger struggling.

    In her eyes, all the calmness and calmness was gradually peeled off from the bottom. She clasped her hands in her sleeves and clasped them tightly, as if tightening her heart, preferring pain, rather than shaking for half a minute with trembling. Stepping down Dan Dan, her steps were slow and firm, and she stopped ten steps in front of him.

    One yelled, "The princess, so far, have you met the emperor, and dare not kneel?"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyebrows frowned slightly, lowering his eyes, covering his emotions, talking silently, looking at Zongzheng''s worry-free, and kneeling slowly.

    For the first time, she kneeled at him!

    Zong Zheng''s body was shocked and his steps were almost unstable. He looked at her with her hands on the ground, and fell silent before him. His pupils narrowed, his throat rolled and his heart was bitter.

    The ministers also froze for a moment, don''t want her to actually kneel! So, she said: she must be so obedient that she knew that she had made a big mistake and was difficult to reverse.

    Zong Zheng looked at her body with no worries, only feeling that her legs were heavy, and every step she took was painful. He slowly walked past her, heading towards the high icy dragon chair, and she looked up behind him and straightened up, still kneeling, only the straight back line book depicting her stubbornness and persistence. After Zongzheng turned around without worry, she stared at her back for a long time, her eyes were complex and changing, she said nothing.

    When the ministers saw him seated, they began to worship as early as possible. If he didn''t turn a blind eye and didn''t let them get up, the ministers would kneel and didn''t dare to move. They all seemed to feel the deep grief emanating from the emperor''s heart. The space of the whole hall makes everyone breathless.

    The words they had prepared earlier were caught in their throats at this moment, but they couldn''t speak for a while. However, the anger and complaints in their hearts are rising. No matter who is up and down in the Southern Dynasty, no one is lamented by the emperor''s indulgence and pampering to the empress. It is unforgivable to hurt the emperor! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 164ï¼š

    164

    An old minister looked indignant, and proclaimed: "The emperor, the emperor took advantage of the emperor''s departure, regardless of moral etiquette and shame, and actually raised a male pet in the palace to do such funeral and defeat. It is really hateful. Fortunately, it was fortunate that Deputy Commander Geng and the others were able to smash it, so that he would not continue to keep the emperor and his subjects in the drums. Now, the evidence is firm, please ask the emperor to decide! "

    Another self-righteous old minister immediately commented: "The emperor''s morals have been corrupted, and the emperor and the entire royal family are ashamed. It is unforgivable! The emperor urges the emperor to punish the adulterer and adulterer with a punishment to wash away the stigma of my Southern Dynasty. To calm the anger of all peoples. "

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion changed drastically, and his stern eyes hit the speaker.

    The Prime Minister said: "The emperor is playing, the battle at the frontier is tight. If this matter is not handled properly at this time, I am afraid that it will affect the military heart, lead to the defeat of the war, and the consequences will be disastrous. Please think twice ..."

    "Please think twice!"

    This morning, the Korean dynasty lasted two hours. It was the longest pilgrimage since the emperor''s ascension.

    The Ministry of Criminal Affairs came forward and briefly interrogated the man who was brought to the hall and claimed to be the princess''s male pet. The man still insisted that he was forced to become the third male pet of the princess after being forced by the princess after two men, and was banned. Geng Yi, the deputy commander of the Wei Jun, witnessed his life and vowed that his statements were true. He was confirmed by the guards who entered the palace of the Princess with him and the eunuchs of the palace of Manxiang.

    The well-known and deputy commander Geng testified by life guarantee. These self-proclaimed pedantic veterans are convinced of the imperial concubine''s private ownership of a male pet. They have always been pretentious, how can they bow to such a morally corrupt woman? As a result, the ministers looked angry, and their words were extremely fierce. All the words used to accuse women were almost exhausted. In this way, she became a woman who was full of justice in the mouths of justice ministers. The ministers finally stopped because of the silence of the emperor, and began to use their actions to express their anger and dissatisfaction with the princess'' behavior.

    A minister took off his official hat, put it on his side, and banged his head heavily on the brick ground, banging. The ministers followed suit, and for a while, the sound of **** was on and on.

    Solemn cadres and inside the hall, on the gold brick, there was blood splashing, and a little mottled. Several people''s foreheads had fleshy flesh, and they continued to die.

    Since ancient emperors, the unstoppable people ¡¯s heart, the court ¡¯s heart, and the army ¡¯s heart, but at this moment in the Southern Dynasty, the war was chaotic and rumors were circulating. , The mountains and rivers of the Southern Dynasty are at stake!

    This is the purpose of the layout person! Manyu has been kneeling quietly, facing the entrance of the hall, his posture has never changed. Listening to the minister''s generous words, she looked extremely indifferent, as if all these had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, behind the high platform, there was a loud ¡°bang¡ª¡± from the dragon chair. Then, after the emperor''s extreme patience, Long Yan was furious and burst into anger: "Enough!"

    The whole hall was shaken and shaken, his body stiffened, his lips opened slightly, his eyes looked helpless and sad.

    The ministers'' scumming motions suddenly stagnated, and they looked at the danyan and turned it into a gray flying case. They were shocked to open their mouths. At this moment, the emperor''s eyes were bloodshot and red, his eyes were like the lava sprayed before the volcano erupted, and the fury storm brewing under his eyes seemed to destroy everything in this world at any time. "You guys, dare to threaten me?"

    The minister''s stern gesture of justice faded little by little from their faces, replaced by a startled expression.

    "Don''t dare to wait!"

    Zong Zheng snorted without worry, stepped down the steps, and walked along the red carpet, winding a long thin line, the bright red dripping from his palm, as if his heart was crying with blood.

    Step by step, he missed the woman and came to kneel in front of the deputy commander Geng in the middle of the hall. His look was the calm after extreme anger and heartache, and the calm caused strong uneasiness in his heart. Geng Yi''s face was a little nervous, "Emperor, Emperor ..."

    Zongzheng didn''t worry as if he didn''t hear it. He squatted down slowly and looked at the sword that Geng Yi placed on the ground next to him. He reached out to hold the sword handle, his movement was abnormally slow.

    Pale slender fingers clenched the hilt of the sword, and the sword was pulled out inch by inch. The cold sword suddenly burst out of its sheath, and filled the whole hall with snoring voices and stagnant breathing.

    Manyu also tightened his mind, staring at his movements. Zong Zheng stood up worry-free, his sword pointed on the golden floor tiles, his voice was sharp and harsh, as if to pierce the eardrum and pierce the heart.

    "The emperor spares his life! The villain is also forced to helplessly, it is the mother ... the mother has forced me! The mother said that if the villain did not agree, he would kill the villain. As well as them, they were all dead, the villain did not want to die Ah ... begging the emperor for mercy ... "The man who claimed to be her man''s pet pointed at her, but he hadn''t spoken yet, a sword squeaked past him, and the man couldn''t even scream loudly Staring at his eyes, he suddenly fell to the ground and died.

    Although the ministers urged to execute the man, they never expected that the emperor would kill the man himself. For a moment, everyone was shocked by the fierce murderous spirit of the emperor, and he did not dare to say a word.

    Zong Zheng closed his face expressionlessly and said coldly, "Drag it."

    The corpse was quickly towed away, and the blood on the ground was quickly cleared away, leaving only a strong, pungent **** gas to linger in the air.

    Manyu was also startled by such a move. Looking at him for his almost unreasonable behavior, she frowned slightly, staring at his back, and the suffocated breath made her feel suddenly astonished. At a loss.

    Zong Zheng turned around without worry, and the waves behind the seemingly calm eyes were complicated and difficult to determine. He slowly walked towards her, his footsteps floating in vain, as if he was too tired to support the long body. He gazed at the woman who missed the day and night, the disguised calmness was torn apart, his heart was slammed with pain, his eyes were sad and desperate.

    "Why?" His voice seemed to be dull and low through his chest, and he wanted to ask her: "You thought about it, would I ... do I accept it?"

    In addition to the pain in his eyes, there was also resentment. Every time he looked at him for a few moments, his heart tightened, his body trembled slightly, his mouth opened, his throat seemed to be stuck, "No worry ..."

    Even if it is unacceptable, there is no room for manoeuvre to this day. Zongzheng''s worry-free look suddenly and resolutely, like a certain decision, interrupted her: "come, prepare a carriage, send the princess ... leave." Leaving the exit, he closed his eyes as if being drawn. Done the strength of the whole body.

    Her nose was sore and her tears burst into tears. As if bearing a huge blow, she raised her head sharply, opened her lips, and trembled her voice, and asked incredulously, "No worries, you ... you don''t believe me? Other people don''t, don''t you believe?"

    "The truth is in front of you. How can you tell me to believe it? Is that embarrassing, is it too pampering you?" His chest was violently ups and downs, and it seemed extremely difficult to say each word.

    "It turns out ... I''m in your heart, that''s the kind of person!" She closed her eyes, letting two lines of tears overflow from the corners of her eyes, across the pale face, dripping on the bricks, splashing and cracking.

    Zongzheng''s hands trembled and his brows were locked tightly, as if trying to hold back something.

    The ministers froze. Is the emperor going to spare her life and send her out of the palace?

    "The emperor, the princess ** harem is so guilty, how could she release her so easily?"

    "Yeah, emperor, if you don''t get rid of the demon concubine, I might damage my reputation and even the emperor''s wiseness!"

    "Please think twice!"

    "Stop!" Zong Zheng wrinkled his eyes slowly, his eyes sharpened like a knife, "You are all so opinionated. Why don''t you let this emperor treat you?"

    Everyone was shocked, and hurried to worship, "The emperor is angered! Ministers and other sins should die!"

    Zongzheng didn''t worry about them anymore, only said coldly to the women: "Let''s go. Look at Qiyun Emperor''s face, alas, let you go."

    She raised her lips with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth, and that smile looked as if it contained a broken heart. She stared blankly, without focus, into the vast sky outside the hall, and said quietly, "Oh, then ... for the emperor, thank you, emperor! Thank you ... you will keep me alive!"

    Qiyun Emperor? Emperor? The ministers were surprised, and the rumors about the identity of the princess turned out to be true! She ... is really Qiyundi''s most beloved younger sister, once with Princess Rongle who is close to the Northern Emperor? In the early spring of February, they were shocked by the news. In the South Dynasty, there are now two wars in the northwest. If Qiyun Emperor ¡¯s beloved princess is really killed, Qiyun will surely commit crimes. They have no army to stop. Not just waiting for death? This consciousness caused the ministers to immediately shut up in tacit understanding. Since it is impossible to kill, instead of persuading the emperor to confine her to the imperial palace, it is better to let her return to the country of Qiyun. It can also be regarded as the mercy of Qiyun Emperor Tianda. This serves two purposes, and the emperor is indeed wise!

    The woman''s tears reflected in Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes, such as the ice spike cone heart, Zongzheng worried and turned her head to take a breath and stopped looking at her. But she suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes were cold and cold, and she raised her hand and grabbed his sword-holding hand, feeling his fingers cold and slightly trembling. She lifted her head and watched him turn to the side of his face with a smirk and a stern look, his fingers slowly slid down, holding the sword body lifted, and stabbed towards her abdomen ... 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 165ï¼š

    165

    The sharp blade broke into the belly, blood splattered, and the blood on the woman''s face faded instantly, her lips pale as paper.

    "Master!" Xiao Sha, who was standing at the door, was shocked and couldn''t help himself, rushing into the hall.

    Zong Zheng looked back in horror, and looked at her in disbelief. The sword in his hand fell to the ground and smashed into the ground with a trembling sound. Watching the blood pouring out of her gradually impregnated the robe of Jinxixiufeng, the bright color made him panic and hurriedly rushed at her, "Aman! What are you doing ?!" tone Zhong couldn''t hide the fury that swept her, and seemed to devour everything. He had a great pain in his heart, so he covered her wound with his hands, the wet blood soaked in the palm of his hand, spread out his fingers, and flowed on the **** carpet.

    The ministers were startled and looked at each other, "This ..."

    An old minister took the lead to react, for fear of the emperor''s soft heart, forgiving the woman, she sneered, "Does the emperor think that self-harm can offset the major crime you committed? Or do you want to use this to regain the favor? Emperor, you Don''t be blinded by her ... "

    "Get out! Get out for all of you!" The mad lion drank, his red eyes were cold like a sword, and he swept straight at the speaker. The strong warning made clear: If you dare to say one more word, I''m sure. Thousands of you!

    The old minister shook his body, and when he saw that the momentum was not good, he quickly saluted and quit, and the ministers then retreated. They did not leave, but kneeled at the entrance of the main hall, staring at the two in the hall.

    Zongzheng worry-free has long been in chaos, and shouted: "Yu doctor, quickly pass the royal doctor!"

    "No need." Her **** hand grabbed his arm, trying to use her strength to stand up, Zongzheng glanced anxiously and said, "What are you doing?"

    She smiled slightly, desolately, "You, haven''t you ... someone made a carriage? I''ll go."

    "You!" Zongzheng Wuyou''s chest suddenly undulated and angered, but she couldn''t say anything. She fixedly looked at him, broke his hand, and looked firm, "You ... take care!"

    Standing up and faltering, she refused Xiao Sha''s help and slowly walked out of the hall, leaving a long blood trail in the eyes of everyone, as if telling the sadness and despair in the woman''s heart.

    Rumor: On this day, the ministers returned with satisfaction, but the emperor sat down in Ganhe Temple for a whole day, his eyes were dull and his expression was as if a soulless statue.

    It is also rumored that while the emperor of the Southern Dynasty was out, the Emperor took control of the harem, angering the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty and the people of the Southern Dynasties. The officials in the early dynasty were dying, the emperor was angry, they killed the adulterer, and the empress was The Zhongyi sword was almost killed on the spot, and was subsequently expelled from the Southern Dynasty by the emperor.

    Another rumor: It turned out that the white-haired princess of the Southern Dynasty was really the princess Rongle of Qiyun Kingdom, and the former wife of the northern emperor! This time, the Emperor Rongle and the Princess of the Southern Dynasties and the North Dynasty did not want to fight again with Qiyun.

    The emperor of the Southern Dynasty was expelled, and the world was uproar.

    Inside the Zixiang Pass, the handsome camp has a big account.

    The emperor of the Northern Dynasty, who was discussing the next war strategy with the battalions in the camp, suddenly received the news. His deep face suddenly changed, his eyes sharpened, and he stared directly at the kneeling man on the ground. "Is the news true?"

    The guard replied, "Hey, that''s true!"

    A beard-bearded general laughed infinitely with disdain after hearing: "Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t even want to be a woman for a woman. He never left Jiang for less than two months, but the woman couldn''t bear the loneliness and gave him He has such a big green hat. Haha, he must be crazy! "

    Zong Zheng''s eyebrows frowned, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. His eyes were gloomy and angry, and he was obviously unhappy. A deputy general next touched the grateful general with his elbow, and the general was suddenly shocked, remembering that the emperor of the Southern Dynasty was His Majesty''s former wife, and I heard that Her Majesty''s harem was not forgotten. Princess Le Chang. He was startled, the smile at his corner of his mouth froze, his mouth shut, and he lowered his head.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, another general turned away from the topic and said, "Your Majesty, in the last battle, we defeated the Southern Army and returned to the Southern Army. The army was unstable. Now that they are retreating to Fuyun Pass, are we going to take advantage of this opportunity? Recapture the lost city in one fell swoop? "

    A participant general added: "Yes, Your Majesty, the Southern Emperor will have no intention of fighting after this strike. We should take advantage of the high morale of our army and destroy them with a rush."

    Sitting on the counselor shook his head and said, "It''s not right. Although the Emperor of the South is in Jiangdu, the nine emperor and the temporary commander of the Southern Army have no relatives and should not be underestimated! And the people without the hidden floor are too powerful. Although they are only 7,000, But it is equivalent to 70,000 soldiers. We will lose a lot of soldiers every time we fight. If we fight in this way, we will lose both. If we win in the end, we will be greatly injured. His Majesty, he thinks that attacking is not the best policy. "

    A participant asked, "What is the best policy, according to the army division?"

    Solicitor''s Road: "A valley in Yunguan, twenty miles south, has a narrow and long road. It is the only way for the Southern Army to transport grain and grass. There are megalithic mountains on the left and right sides, and the snow is insoluble. It ¡¯s not snowy for more than a month. And during this time, there must be no traffic there. We might as well wait for them to run out of food and trap them in the city. "Fang is the best policy." The counselor said that he was looking to the emperor. He wanted to seek the emperor''s opinion, but saw the emperor sinking his eyes and looking away. There was an irrepressible anger and confusion in the look between the eyebrows. He couldn''t help but shout, "Your Majesty!"

    Zong Zheng did not raise his mind. At this moment, all the thoughts of the woman were in the mind. He glanced at them and said lightly, "You all stepped down, and the matter will be discussed later."

    The generals looked at each other, led to withdraw, and the guard who had come to sue the news was left behind.

    Just after a heavy snowfall in Zixiangguan in February, the climate was still very cold, and Zong Zheng was standing in the air, standing up and walking in the house. The shock in the beginning made him uneasy, and then he calmed down and thought about it.

    Others who do not understand Rongle may believe such ridiculous rumors, but he doesn''t have to think about it. If Rongle is such a casual woman, she is already his woman! Who actually framed her and ruined her reputation? What''s the purpose? How could Zongzheng worry if he did not believe it? All kinds of doubts, he tangled in his heart. Turning around and instructing: "Tell me the whole story in detail."

    "Yes, Your Majesty. That day ..." Since the deputy commander of the Guards found a man on the princess''s bed, he began to talk about it until he was injured and left the palace alone.

    Zong Zheng listened quietly, his complexion deepened, and his brows frowned and tightened. It seems that the people who laid this bureau are not targeting Rongle, but they are worrying about Zongzheng. With such clumsy means, the person must have a deep understanding of Zongzheng Wuyou and Rongle. Their purpose is not to frame Rongle, nor to divorce the relationship between the imperial concubines of the Southern Dynasties. They are sure that Zongzheng Wuyou will not believe Rongle. He betrayed him, thinking that he would surely come forward to protect her. In that case, the Emperor would lose his army, court, and people. At that time, they would instigate a mutiny and set off a rebellion to achieve an unspeakable purpose. However, it is unexpected that Zongzheng Wuyou will break their game in such a direct way, leaving their future moves useless. This strategy is more similar than the last time the rumors spreading white-haired demon instigated soldiers to be mean, but the methods are similar! For those who use this scheme, he no longer needs to guess.

    Zong Zheng''s lackluster complexion has become increasingly ugly. Zongzheng worry-free to break the game in this way may be a way to protect her, but this way hurt her! Not only ruined her reputation and hurt her, but also hurt her heart. After the concubine Yun Guifei''s frustration, wasn''t she the most important in Zong Zheng''s worry-free heart? He was making various speculations in his heart.

    Zongzheng has no worries. In order to get revenge, you treat the woman you once gave up the river, the dignity and even the life? The power of hatred is endlessly powerful. And Rongle, this kind of clan administration is worry-free, would you still love him?

    "She was badly hurt?" He groaned silently for a moment, and he asked such a sentence gently, just five words, secretly tied his emotions. That sword, he believed that she did not commit suicide, in order to let her remember the pain, and despair, right? She is not a frivolous person.

    "Under the thigh, the stab is in the abdomen, and a lot of blood bleeds. Probably ... not badly hurt!"

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were gloomy, with distress and worry hidden deep in his eyes. He paced back and forth in the large tent, and the sound of his dreary footsteps revealed the emotions in his heart at the moment. With both hands, hold tight and release, release and hold tight.

    Rong Le, where will she go after leaving the Southern Dynasty? She hated him so much and hated Qiyun Emperor. Now, she was driven out of the Southern Dynasty by someone she loved. Where else could she go?

    Zongzheng took a deep breath, suppressed the suffocation and turbulence in his heart, and turned around and instructed: "Hurry up and check where she has settled. When you find out, come and report immediately, there must be no mistakes."

    The guard hurriedly withdrew, and at the door, Zongzheng thought nothing, and cried, "Slow. There are more people in the area adjacent to the dusty country in the Southern Dynasty." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 166ï¼š

    166

    "Performed."

    In February in the dusty country, the weather has picked up. The Royal Racecourse is vast. Fresh green shoots sprang up on the endless dry grass. The clear sky is as clear as a swarm of horses running freely on the racetrack, with a strong body and strong four-hooks.

    Walking in the edge of the racecourse, Wang Ning Qianyi was wearing a tiger fur and a dazzling hair, standing upright, and his face was more solemn and calm than before. He was followed by several ministers, looking at the racecourse together, in a very good mood. The middle-aged man who once went to heaven with the king of Cangzhong laughed, "King, this batch of horses is better than the previous ones. This year''s selection period is going to be lively!"

    A minister laughed: "Yes, except for the Southern Dynasties, all fourteen countries have sent their credentials. This time, I am afraid that they are not the former envoys, but the emperors of all countries."

    When referring to the Southern Dynasties, a military court official immediately changed his face and looked indignant. "If the Emperor of the Southern Dynasties dared to send someone, I would ask him to come back." The reason why this man was so angry was because he was sent two months ago The envoy of the Southern Dynasty was his cousin.

    The manners of the monarchs in the dusty country are not as strict as in other countries, but they are much more casual. Several other ministers saw the excitement of the martial arts officer, and they comforted him. They also said that they must not cooperate with the Southern Dynasties.

    Wang Cangzhong frowned slightly, listening to them talking, but did not express his position. He just took a few steps forward, holding his hands on his back, and stared forward.

    The Southern Dynasty, a place related to that woman.

    "Go, go back to the palace to host a banquet." He exhaled heavily into the sky, suppressing the regret and loss in his heart, showing to others a hearty spirit, saying loudly, turned and led the ministers back to the palace.

    The Dustwind King''s Palace is majestic and magnificently decorated. Xingle Palace, briquettes and blue tiles, carved beams and painted buildings. The king of Cangzhong sat with several ministers and ordered others to prepare songs, dances, wine and food. In the country of dust wind, monarch and ministerial banquet is common.

    In the palace, on a large velvet carpet, dozens of beauties folded their feet barefoot and danced in the cheerful rhythm of the guqin and bamboo music.

    The ministers rejoiced, followed by shaking their heads and shaking their brains, and humming with the singing girls'' melody in a familiar tone. The atmosphere is very cheerful and harmonious.

    The king of Cangzhong sat on the dragon seat and was accompanied by two concubines. Every time he heard the sound of the harp, he would always think of the half-curved mountains and rivers in Yunlian Mountain Beijing, which is near the kingdom of heaven. The shadow of the woman in her head was lingering.

    Just one year ago, when she returned to China, she heard that her hair was red and white. He felt heartache, and even assembled the army to save her, but before she set off, she heard that she was missing. He sent people around to find out that she had become the emperor of the Southern Dynasty, and she was very loving with the Southern Emperor. He had already seen that she was divorced from the Northern Emperor. In fact, her heart was at that time. Now, she can finally be with her The loved one stays together, he should bless her and be happy for her, but the regret and loss in his heart can never be filled. In this year, he still pays close attention to her various things.

    Since taking the throne, the state has been smooth. He has three thousand beauties in his harem, and no woman can take her place in his heart. That woman has become the only regret in his life for more than 20 years!

    The world is undecided and there are many wars. Although their dust country is not big, they are famous for their horses and have become the object of competition among nations. He has no intention of competing for the world. As long as he finds one of the most powerful partners from these countries to ensure the stability and smoothness of his country after the world is settled, that''s enough. If that woman could accompany him, his life would be almost complete. What a pity, what a pity ...

    "King, are you mindful?" Han Fei on the left stepped forward and smiled at their young Lang Jun king.

    Wang Cangzhong of Cangzhong, then ran over her, and laughed heartily: "In this harem, there are delicate concubines, especially these eyes!"

    The concubine on the right was unwilling, and said sourly: "Is the king saying that the minister is careless?"

    The king of Cangzhong smiled, "Ai Fei is jealous!" The concubine smiled immediately. "If there is anything on the king, tell him to share with you."

    Wang Cang raised an eyebrow and sank a little. He retracted his arm, raised the wine bowl on the table, didn''t speak, and drank his head with a sip, his action was very crisp.

    At this time, a guard came to report, "King, news from the messenger of the Southern Dynasty."

    Wang Cangzhong''s eyes lighted up and said: "Come on." Everything about the Southern Dynasty must be related to her.

    The guard rushed to report the news from the messengers of the Southern Dynasties 151 ...

    "nonsense!"

    The guard''s voice didn''t fall, the king of Cang Zhong had already shot the case, his face was so excited that he overturned the table case in front of him. The woman was the most holy place in his heart, and some people even said that she had a harem. This is impossible!

    He looked indignantly and said, "Princess Rongle is definitely not that kind of woman! Nandi was so confused, listened to the rumors, hurt the princess so much, and drove her out of the Southern Dynasty. It was really abominable!"

    The strong anger that emanated from him scared the second concubine. They looked up and looked at him in astonishment. This was the first time that Wang Shang had such a big temper, and the reason that made him lose his temper was for the concubine of another emperor. !! The weight of that woman''s heart in the king can be seen. Women''s instincts disturbed their hearts, and they could not help thinking sadly: If this woman was found and brought to the palace, would the king still look at them more in the future?

    The middle-aged man who had seen the long-winded man looked pleased and said, "Do n¡¯t be angry first. This is a good thing to the king!"

    Wang Cangzhong stunned, then stretched his eyebrows, pointed at the guard and said, "No matter how many people you mobilize, immediately go to visit the whereabouts of Princess Rongle Chang!"

    "Yes!"

    Yancheng, a place adjacent to the Dust Wind Country and the Southern Dynasties, belongs to the territory of the Dust Wind Country. Linxi Inn is located in a very remote place in the west of Yancheng City, built against a deep jungle. The inn is divided into two floors, and the layout is relatively simple. A room on the second floor near the jungle, although it is called an upper room, the room can only be described by a simple word.

    At night, the surroundings of the inn were very quiet, and only the sound of a stroke in the dense forest could be heard.

    Lying on the bed, Manyu and his clothes opened his eyes to look at the dark and lonely roof. The slatted bed was hard and chrome was painful. She has stayed here alone for more than ten days. The abdominal wound is not deep. She has been bandaged on the road and should recover after a few days of rest. I don''t know why, I feel more and more tired lately, but I''m so sleepy that I can''t sleep. If two days a day is okay, but this situation has been going on for more than a month, she should let Xiao Ke look at her before leaving the palace. The last time Xiao Ke helped her get the pulse, it was when she returned to the palace from Yuzhou City.

    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", the room is very poorly soundproofed, and there is a staircase just outside the door. When anyone comes up or down, the sound is very clear.

    Unexplained irritability, she frowns, sits up slowly, leans against the bed, and hangs her hands lazily. This kind of laziness and slackness is like that of another person lying in bed watching her sleep. appearance. There was a burst of sourness in her heart, remembering his anger, his anger, his pain, his helplessness, his struggle, his disbelief, and his pretentious apathy and determination ... that Every day, every action, every look, every word of him is in her mind, in front of her, and more in her heart. She squeezed the thin quilt covering her body, closed her eyes, and suddenly felt out of breath, and whenever she thought of him, breathing became so difficult.

    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Hello, sigh, sigh!" Three non-trivial sounds, the long and slow ending stretched in the quiet night, did not fall for a long time.

    She opened her eyes immediately and stared at the door warily. Who would it be so late? After all, the people she waited for should be almost there! However, it should not be late at night! She looked puzzled, got up, put on her coat unhurriedly, frizzled her hair with her hands, and arranged properly before walking towards the door.

    During this period, the people outside the door neither knocked nor called, except for the first three knocks on the door, there was no sound at all. The man waited silently at the door, seemingly very patient.

    She became increasingly confused, and unconsciously clenched the sword in her hand. This inn is hard to say, only these two doors are absolutely tightly closed, leaving no gaps.

    She raised her ears and stuck the door, listening to the movement outside, except for the light and well-balanced breathing. She frowned and stood upright, feeling that the man was very, very close to the door. And the breath from that man had a sense of incomprehensibility.

    She hesitated slightly, and finally raised her hand.

    The door was slowly opened. When the man standing in front of the door came into view, her pupils shrank, her face suddenly changed, and she blurted out, "How are you?"

    The man was wearing a large dark red robe, and a bright yellow dragon robe was faintly displayed on the neck. He always looks like a clean and elegant man, with a warm complexion and a kind voice. Who is this man, not Qiyun Emperor? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 167ï¼š

    167

    His eyes were burning looking at the woman''s face inside the door, his eyes were looming, with complex thoughts and hopes, but when his eyes touched the woman''s white hair, the brilliance at the bottom of his eyes dimmed, a few invisible complex emotions Passing his clear face disappeared instantly. He smiled slightly: "Hello sister, don''t you welcome brother Huang?"

    The five fingers clasped the door frame tightly, and the fingertips were bluish white. How could it be him? She was in the country of the dusty wind, and the emperor of Qiyun Kingdom would have come sooner and earlier than Wang Ning Qianyi in Cangzhong, which was unexpected to her. Every time she faced him, she always felt that her hair was erect, and the tension and fear leaking from her bones shrouded her. She glanced over him, glanced behind him, and saw Xiao Xunzi standing at the entrance of the stairs, with several people scattered downstairs. She frowned, trying to suppress the discomfort in her heart, blocking the door, and taunting, "It turned out that Qiyun Emperor came here! It''s deeper in the middle of the night, I wonder why?"

    Emperor Qiyun''s face moved slightly, and when she heard her call like this, his eyes darkened a little, and he immediately reverted to the original, Qinghe smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a year, why is the younger sister so strange? This year, the emperor has been thinking about you , Want to go to the Southern Dynasty to see the Emperor Sister, but how can national affairs be involved and can''t leave. Huang Sister, you blame the Emperor? "

    He had a sincere tone and a sincere look, and every sentence was spoken so naturally. If she had believed it before, she would be convinced, but now, this anxiety is so ironic to her. After that incident a year ago, it was ridiculous that this man could still be so calm and calm as his elder brother. Unconsciously dealing with him, he said indifferently: "It is late at night, I want to rest, Emperor Qiyun please help yourself."

    "Her sister!"

    She was about to close the door and was stopped by his hand. A cloud of pain and guilt flashed in Emperor Qiyun''s eyes, and soon disappeared, "I know that the Emperor Girl is still blaming her, and that is indeed a matter of sorry for the Emperor Girl, and the anger of the Emperor Girl, too. It should be. "

    Is it just blame? He was too afraid to say anything! She looked mocking and sneering in her heart. It was not blame or anger, but hate, really hate!

    Emperor Qiyun continued: "Brother Huang is here to take you back to the palace. I heard that you were injured ... but it doesn''t matter? I brought a doctor to help you ..."

    "No need. My injury is no problem." She refused coldly and followed him unless she was crazy! Looking at his worried expression, she didn''t feel warm at all, but felt that the wind was cold everywhere.

    Emperor Qiyun looked very uneasy. "But Brother Huang heard that you are very hurt, so let the doctor see him and feel relieved. You see, you are so emaciated, a lot thinner than a year ago. "He was full of pity, and he raised his hand to touch her face, and his expression was extremely gentle.

    Frowning frowning, would he let him touch? She ducked her head to avoid his hand, and her hand holding the door frame loosened a little. Emperor Qiyun''s face remained unchanged, and her hand suddenly changed direction, holding directly to her hand. She quickly retracted the back of her hand behind her, and Qiyun Emperor''s action became a push door. He entered the house easily.

    Manyu stood at the door, staring at him squintingly, and saw that his action naturally unbuttoned the cloak, as if it were his bedroom.

    Emperor Qiyun took a seat next to the bed, frowned, and sighed, "This is so rude, I''m wronged by the imperial sister! We will set off for home early tomorrow morning. Make one night tonight, imperial sister, Come here and lie down and let the doctor see for you, Xiao Xunzi¡ª "

    Xiao Xunzi responded quickly, and went downstairs and called up the doctor.

    Man Yan still stood at the door, motionless.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled, and ordered: "Xun Xunzi, sister Huang is unwell, you help her over."

    "Yes, emperor. Please, please, princess, slowly." Xiao Xunzi stretched out her hand and pulled her away, sullenly avoiding, cold eyes. It seemed that she did not listen to him, and he would not give up. But she didn''t want to listen!

    "I said, my body is already intact and I don''t worry about Qiyun Emperor. Since Qiyun Emperor likes this house so much, let me do it for you." If you ask her about this world, the person she hates most, That must be Qiyun Emperor! She didn''t want to stay around for a moment.

    Seeing her turning and leaving, Xiao Xunzi knelt at the door to block her way, begging: "The princess please stay away! The emperor missed the princess, often sleeping and sleeping, but when she heard of the princess, the emperor immediately let go of the state affairs and greeted the princess not far away , Please princess Mo fight with the emperor. "

    Worry about sleeping? He should be upset and sleepy, in order to sit on the throne and kill all his brothers, and now even her last loved one is spared. She turned to look at the man. At this time, Qi Yundi''s face changed suddenly, his brows frowned, he covered his mouth, and coughed a few times. His face became red because of the severe cough, which made his hand look whiter. Like a ghost. Every time at this time, she will have an illusion, as if this person does not live long, but he has always lived well, and when he is not sick, he is no different from a normal person.

    She would no longer be concerned about asking him when he coughed, as before.

    "Get out." She ordered coldly to Xiao Xunzi. Xiao Xunzi kept her head down, she sank in her eyes, kicked him politely, and used 30% of her internal force. Xiao Xunzi didn''t expect her to be involved, and was kicked out. Caressing her chest, she looked up in amazement, looking at this princess, who had always been mild and indifferent, and she would be so indifferent now.

    Emperor Qiyun also looked for a moment, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    He sneered, now and today, they thought she would still be kind to them? Leng Huo, did not look back to the basement. Find the innkeeper and say, "Please give me another room."

    The shopkeeper glanced at the cold-faced guard next to him and chuckled: "Sorry, this girl, we have no room available."

    With a stunned glance, he swept across the rooms on the right side of the second floor, and Shen said, "If I remember correctly, those rooms seem to be empty."

    The treasurer''s face became more and more stiff, "These rooms ... have been covered by these guest officers with 220 silvers each. If you must stay, then ... 520 silvers will be made available to you one¡­¡­"

    The man''s complexion changed slightly, knowing that this person saw that she didn''t even have a baggage, and deliberately used silver to tell her things to retreat. She didn''t wait for him to finish, picked up the sword in her hand, slammed it on the counter, and asked Shen with a warning voice: "Look at this sword, it''s worth five hundred and two?"

    The shopkeeper was frightened by her momentum, took a few steps back, looked panic, and said sadly: "Guest, guest officer, you are a person of identity! I am doing business, relying on these rooms Feeding the family, it ¡¯s so easy to meet a God of Wealth, and I do n¡¯t have the reason to extrapolate the money? Are you sympathetic and forgiving of the hardships of our common people seeking life, I am here for my 80-year-old wife Thank you for your one and a half-year-old grandson! "I just bent over and said, it looks really grateful.

    Man Xun clenched the sword in her hand, her heart was very depressed but there was nowhere to attack. The person she hated was Qiyun Emperor, and she couldn''t make trouble with a small innkeeper because the hateful man had deliberately acted? However, this inn is located in a remote area, and there are no people in the area. It is even deeper in the middle of the night. Where is she going to settle? What''s more, when she changed places, she had to find a way to reveal her whereabouts without any trace. If she was not careful, she might lose everything.

    She was hesitating, and Emperor Qiyun walked downstairs in a dark red coat, looking at her, smiling at him gently, and that smile made her extremely hateful. She immediately made a decision, preferring to ride a horse and wandering in the wilderness, rather than sharing a room with the devil. Waiting for Emperor Qiyun to approach, she turned and went to the backyard, looking around for the seemingly humble carriage when she arrived. This man''s work is really enough!

    Emperor Qiyun is standing in the backyard door. No matter what she says or does, he always smiles that way. He looked at her quietly until she turned to stare at him with a forbearing anger glance like Bingblade. He stepped forward and smiled, with the elder brother''s pampering and tolerance, said: "Since Huangmei doesn''t like Here, let''s go back to the palace overnight. The wagon''s carriage is just outside the door, and we''re leaving now. "

    He was so calm and determined, as if everything was under control.

    She frowned, stepped back, Hengjian was on her chest, and said with a sneer: "Do you think that I will still obey your arrangements to this day?"

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the corners of her mouth were still smirking, watching her eyes become more complex and deeper. She stared at his eyes tightly, but could not see his mind. I really do n¡¯t understand, why can a person so desperately force someone he likes to fall into despair?

    The surrounding atmosphere became dignified. A deliberately concealed evil spirit was forced from the periphery of the backyard wall. She was stunned, and was about to pull her sword out of the sheath. Suddenly, a thick, low voice came in the lobby of the inn: " Emperor Qiyun is indeed the best brother in the rumor that loves Rongle and comes faster than others! "

    When she heard the sound, her body shook, and her sword-holding hand loosened a lot.

    As the voice dropped, several people appeared at the backyard door. A man headed by him was wearing a teal and earth-colored brocade, with a blue dragon embroidered on his robe, his claws spread out, and he was magnificent. His handsome face with the exhausting tiredness of running around for a long day, he took a deep look at the women in the hospital, and those tiredness seemed to be more fortunate and comforting. Then, he looked directly at Emperor Qiyun, his eyes were deep and his eyes hidden. This man was exactly the news of the place where she settled, and the Northern Emperor Zongzheng who rushed from the Zixiang Pass to the town overnight did nothing. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 168ï¼š

    168

    And the evil spirit outside the courtyard wall was gone at this moment.

    Manxi pulled out his three-inch sword and closed it again, and dropped his hand, expressionless. There wasn''t as much calmness in her heart as she had waited for more than ten days. She didn''t wait for the people she was waiting for, but the two emperors she didn''t want to see. Could it be that her estimation was wrong?

    Qiyun Emperor was not surprised, but his heart sank slightly. The expression on his face remained the same, and the taunting taunts in Zong Zheng''s unspoken words were ignored. He turned back, with a sharp smile hidden in his smile, and said in a calm tone, "I only have this sister, of course, very nervous. Beihuang The speed is not bad, except that I came here ... to welcome the Huangmei''s return, then why did the Northern Emperor come here? "

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows and walked into the courtyard with a gentle face without losing his majesty. "It seems that the memory of Emperor Qiyun is not very good. Rong Le is the wife of Tong Ming''s marrying. It is natural to come here. Go back and hold the ceremony. "

    Emperor Qiyun turned and faced the man who also had the identity and momentum of the emperor, and laughed: "I also remember that a year ago, the emperor abandoned his wife as a chess piece, and the emperor sister was the emperor of the emperor''s brother Nandi, although now The emperor sister was expelled from the Southern Dynasty by the Southern Emperor, but the Southern Emperor did not seem to have taken away her title of concubine. Why did she become the Empress of the Northern Dynasty? "

    There seemed to be two sharp swords slinging out of Zongzheng''s unfunded eyes. Under the cold moonlight, the cold light flashed. One year ago, it was his regret to fail to kill Qiyun Emperor! Zong Zheng had no sound like Shen Zhong, and his bite was very heavy, but there was still a smile on his corner of his mouth. "All of this is thanks to Emperor Qiyun! If there is no Emperor Qiyun, where is the uncle today? Even if Emperor Qiyun does not remind me, he will remember very clearly!"

    Emperor Qiyun looked back. His eyes and pupils had a faint ice gray, and he reflected the eyes that Zong Zheng had not delivered. He then understated and smiled and said quietly, "It is not necessary for the emperor to be so polite. . "

    They both smiled at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were mild, but the whole body''s breath was condensed point by point.

    In the cold moonlight, according to the little thatched shed in the backyard, a black horse tethered under the shed seemed to be stunned by this tense momentum, swinging its tail restlessly, as if trying to escape the wrong place.

    Manyu inadvertently spent here, listening to their ridiculous conversation. They all said to pick her up. Did she ever ask if she wanted to go with them? She didn''t look at the two, and she was leaving.

    Zong Zheng grabbed her without any help, and the speed was so fast that she couldn''t even blink. Unhappy and frowning, when she raised her eyes, she saw the deep emotions in that eye, and faded the forbearance, as if to burn people''s soul, she didn''t open her face unnaturally.

    Emperor Qiyun''s face was almost invisible, and his eyes turned back to his original form.

    Zong Zheng asked, "Rong Le, your injury ... can you be better?" The momentum was gone, but only distress and worry remained.

    Manyu broke away his hand and glanced at him again. This look, indifferent and alienated, pulled the distance between the two people so far away from the world. She didn''t answer and left her head straight. If you can, she doesn''t want to see either of them!

    Emperor Qiyun''s lips lightened, and behind her looked at Zong Zheng with no sympathy, and Zong Zheng didn''t turn around, and the smile on his face disappeared again. On the contrary, I feel that Emperor Qiyun ... you are 100 times more pitiful than you. "A man''s keen intuition can sometimes detect many hidden things only because of a momentary change in breath, or a change of eyes or a movement of hesitation To confirm it.

    Qiyun Emperor''s elegant shell was cracked, and his face was gloomy.

    The run-down backyard, with a strong murderous spirit rising up in the air, was surrounded by sharp senseng cold looming. Zong Zheng had no plans and no waves. The guards behind him pressed the handles of the swords in one simple gesture, the sword came out of the sheath, and blood splattered around. However, after a long time, the two emperors did not move. They stood silently and confronted each other for a long time.

    Never fight unsure, openly and secretly, no one is sure how many people the other party brought? What is the odds of not winning? What''s more, they are all new to this place, and it is impossible to know whether they are the only two of them.

    Most importantly, this is in the country of the Dust Wind. The time of horse selection is approaching, so it is necessary to leave some face to the king of Cangzhong.

    The night is endlessly silent, and the cool breeze of the early spring blows the fine dust in the air, fluttering above this remote and humble inn. The waves were dark and the sword was in the sheath. Who would have thought that such a small inn, because of a woman''s stay, gathered at the same time the top figures in this continent that could change the world.

    The man came to the lobby, and the people brought by Emperor Qiyun and the people brought by the North Emperor were separated from each other. They were watching each other''s actions with vigilance, even if they were out of breath. Manyan has no doubt that if someone can''t help sneezing at this time, it will lead to war.

    The innkeeper in the inn is in a small corner behind the counter, looking anxiously at this side and looking at the other side, for fear of accidentally offending these people, leaving no bones.

    After thinking for a long time, he decided to go upstairs, return to her room, lock the door, and breathe out. After this toss, I felt even more exhausted.

    Although Fu Zhao''s arrival was not what she expected, at least she solved her siege. She didn''t have to face the terrible man, she had settled a lot, but she still had to be careful and not take it lightly. She walked slowly to the bed, feeling that the breath of the man in the room couldn''t escape. She frowned and opened the window. The window was densely covered with forest, dark and dark, and the air was extremely fresh.

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew through, and an unusually familiar breath rushed towards her, her heart trembling. She suffocated in her heart and opened her eyes sharply. Her face was pale under the moonlight, and deep sadness appeared in her eyes. She grasped a window tightly, her nails were embedded in the wood of the pane, and her gaze was searching back and forth in the darkness. It felt like a sudden infusion of infinite power, and my heart was agitated, and all the tiredness and sadness in these days have been swept away.

    Her chest was undulating, and she asked in her heart: Is it him?

    Is he here?

    Probe out, but a little, backed up immediately.

    She turned and grabbed her chest. No, how could she hope it was him? She is now the exiled concubine, and he is the emperor who hates her because of her betrayal!

    Reason, returning after excitement, she quickly converged and forced herself to close the window.

    At this time, the two black-colored figures suddenly passed over the head like a ghost, and flew into the dense forest from above the eaves, silently. If it was someone else, she would have thought that it was dazzling, but she was extremely clear that it was real.

    Black clothes and black hair, half face of red demon mask. Her safety is always ranked before everything.

    She stood quietly at the window, looking somewhere in the darkness, her eyes still fixed.

    Dark clouds gather in the sky and the moon is unknown.

    Suddenly a bolt of lightning came, and it seemed to split the sky into two petals. The night lighted up instantly, like daylight, and in the dense forest outside a few feet, a black figure looked so lonely in the ancient woods.

    "Well ..." outside the door, someone knocked on the door again.

    She was so shocked that she heard the chaos outside the door. Suddenly confused, vigilant, irritable. Frowning tightly, my heart said: Who is this time?

    She turned and stared at the door, neither speaking nor opening the door. Regardless of whether it was Qiyun Emperor or Fu Zhao, she did not intend to let them enter the house.

    After a while, the people outside seemed to be anxious when they saw that there was no movement inside, and said loudly, "Li Yue, are you asleep?"

    This voice ... is Ning Qianyi? Today, only Ning Qianyi would call her the name. But why are they rushing deeper in the middle of the night?

    She frowned, sighed slightly, turned her head, and looked at the direction of the dense forest again, and realized that the familiar feeling seemed to have disappeared. Is he gone? My heart fell slightly, but a faint smile appeared on my face. I closed the window and turned on the light before opening the door.

    The man at the door was still a hearty smile, and his bright eyes revealed the look of abnormal expectation. This man was Cangzhong Wang Ning Qian Yi who had only received news three days ago.

    When Ning Qianyi saw her, he clenched her hand tightly. "Li Yue, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you okay?" His eyes lingered on her repeatedly, regretfully regretful in his heart. This woman is much thinner and thinner than a year ago. She is pale and snow-like, but her face is still so beautiful!

    Man''s eyes lightly glanced at the two gentle men behind him, and nodded and smiled at him: "I''m fine, thank you for your concern!" This man''s enthusiasm is still as good as yesterday.

    As familiar as she was a year ago, she called his name without the slightest alienation. She could hear Ning Qianyi''s eyes shining brightly, like a firework in full bloom, and his heart jumped with joy. At first sight, the woman who fell in love with her dreams at last, finally ... saw her again! This time, physically and mentally injured, can he keep her beside her? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 169ï¼š

    169

    Facing his hot eyes and the undisguised emotions in his eyes, Man bowed his head slightly and retracted his hands without any trace. But calling his name, he rejoiced like that.

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes moved slightly in the corridor, and the ice-grey eyes seemed to have a layer of mist floating on it, making it difficult to see the look.

    Zong Zheng looked at him with no idea, hiding the loneliness in his eyes. Once, she put down his guard against him and hugged him, but now, even this way of getting along with Ning Qianyi is an untouchable dream.

    The arrival of Ning Qianyi suddenly made them hope that they would pick her up. Not only because this valiant emperor holds the most elite warhorse in the world, but also because this woman has a deeper friendship with him than they do.

    Ning Qianyi turned to look at the other two men with the same status in the hallway, apologizing to Man Man: "You have come to my country as a guest. As a friend, I haven''t been able to pick you up. I lost my politeness, and now I am one step behind Qiyun Emperor and Beihuang, I am really ashamed! I hope Liyue you ... don''t be surprised! "

    Manxi shook his head gently, and before speaking, Emperor Qiyun said with a smile: "The king of Cangzhong is very polite! The period of horse selection is about to begin. The king of Cangzhong must be busy, and he can come here in person. It ¡¯s quite difficult. I believe that Huang Mei ¡¯s heart is too late to move, how can she blame you for the king of Cangzhong? Huang Mei, you said, brother Huang, I am right? ¡±

    With a slight hook at the corner of her mouth, a hint of sarcasm quickly disappeared into the smile, she whispered: "Brother Huang said it very well! Qianyi, since you are a friend, you don''t need to be so polite." Since he wants to play a Loving the elder brother''s role, she might as well cooperate with him.

    Zong Zheng stepped forward without a plan, and said with a gentle smile: "The king of Cangzhong really thought about it. Rong Le''s temperament, I didn''t dare to say that I knew it well, at least I knew it. She wouldn''t take it seriously."

    Ning Qianyi said with a laugh: "Even Emperor Qiyun and Beihuang know Liryue better!"

    He was undecided, smiled slightly, and looked pale.

    "Don''t stand still, come in and talk." She took the lead and turned into the house, and the three followed.

    The humble room, except for a wooden bed, had only a shabby table and four chairs. The three humbled each other a few words, and Manxi deliberately waited for Emperor Qiyun to sit down, and then sat opposite him. Ning Qianyi looked around the house. Li Yue actually lived in such awful conditions. He felt a sense of blame in his heart, and felt that he couldn''t hold her back.

    The owner of the inn offered tea in person, shaking his hands and feet. He has run such an inn all his life, but he just wants to spend his life calmly and peacefully, but he never imagined that one day, because of a woman, he would let him be such a small inn, and suddenly there would be so many distinguished and influential people. Distressed, his voice trembled, his eyes only stared at the tea plate in his hand, and he stammered, "Some ... VIPs, please slow down and use slowly." I didn''t know how to call these people for a while. Although he was a humble identity, he opened it for so many years. The shop has a little wink. Before I looked at the elegance of these people, it was too expensive to hear each other''s title in the conversation, which made him horrified. The boss trembled with tea on the ground, and resigned himself to the door. Ning Qianyi Suddenly he called him, "Wait a minute."

    The shopkeeper was already nervous. When he called it, his legs were frightened, he fell to his knees, and screamed in his mouth, "The villain knows the wrong, the villain knows the wrong, please ask the king to spare his life." Stay hoe.

    Ning Qianyi laughed and laughed: "You don''t have to panic, I won''t eat you again. This room, no one else will be allowed to move in later, do you understand? I will send someone a thousand and two gold as a reward. "

    One thousand two gold? The shopkeeper was horrified by these words and thought he was dreaming. He had never seen so much gold in his life and could not think of it.

    It''s a little bit weird, Ning Qianyi doesn''t need to be so exaggerated! Just for this room? Don''t mention this room, I''m afraid I don''t know how many rooms have been bought in this inn!

    Zong Zheng smiled without a word: "The King in Cangzhong is not only bold and generous, but also caressing the dust, being embarrassed, and ashamed."

    Emperor Qiyun carefully observed between the two, don''t take a deep meaning: "The most important thing is the intention of Wang Cangzhong to treat the younger sister. Huangmei, do you mean?" Unexplainable ambiguous meaning.

    Man frowned slightly, his heart was disgusted, and he gave him a cold glance without any trace. What idea did he want to make?

    Zong Zheng''s complexion changed slightly, and when Ning Qianyi kept staring at Manyu, the enchanting color in that eye was revealed naturally, without any concealment. He glanced down, looked at Manyu, and laughed: "Xi Dai Rongle thanked King Cangzhong. When Xun and Rongle returned to the Northern Dynasty to hold the ceremony, the king of Cangzhong must come to watch the ceremony in person. This ceremony was owed to Rongle for one year. It''s been dragging on for too long. "Then, he reached out and held the man''s hand under the table, his smile was very gentle, and his affection was not concealed.

    Instinctively trying to withdraw his hand, he was grasped tightly. She frowned, trying to break free, but felt that his palms were spread out by him. Zong Zheng wrote and wrote five words quickly in her palms while smiling and speaking: "Want to make a chess piece?"

    Man naturally naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, stopped struggling, and made no remarks on the words of Zong Zheng, which is impossible at all. What he wants to do has nothing to do with her.

    Ning Qianyi smiled suddenly. The emperor''s solemnity and deepness were added to his hearty face. He looked at the long white hair, his eyes were distressed and his anger was deep, and his voice became unconscious. , The words brought accusations: "The North Emperor owes Li Yueyue, doesn''t it seem to be just a grand ceremony?" Zong Zheng frowned slightly, his face remained the same, but she held her hand under the table. But it was obviously trembling, and the five fingers tightened unconsciously, as if to transfer all the feelings in his heart to her through the fitted palms. He looked up at Ning Qianyi and said in a deep voice, "The king of Cang Zhong is right, I really owe too much to Rongle. So the harem was vacant until now, just to wait for her to return. If Rongleken gave this opportunity to him, then he swears that in the years to go hand in hand with him, he will do everything to make up for his debts to her! "

    Empty harem! Ning Qianyi''s heart sank, and she suddenly remembered the sentence she had asked a year ago. She said: "Three houses and six courtyards, countless beauties, the true heart of an emperor, how real do you think?" Guanghua''s gloom has faded. At this point, he seems to have been disqualified.

    Qi Yundi''s ice-grey eyes rolled around, and he held a glass of water with a smile. When he raised it, his hands did not seem to be stable. With a swipe of his fingers, the water in the glass poured out on the ground. He looked at the empty cup in his hand, and then looked at the meandering water on the ground, and regretfully sighed, "The old saying is really good, it is difficult to cover with water, but it is a pity that this cup of tea."

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed without change, the eyes he cast in the past were as sharp as a dark arrow, and Ning Qianyi froze slightly. His smile immediately returned to his face, "It''s hard to cover the water ... Emperor Qiyun said well." Looking at the world, it is only the South Emperor, the North Emperor, and the Qiyun Emperor who can match him. The South Emperor and the North Emperor hurt her deeply. With the pride of Li Yue, they will not turn back. Emperor Qiyun is her brother, so who else can compete with him? Such a peerless beauty, even if the harem Belle is three thousand, what can she do for her?

    Ning Qianyi smiled and asked her: "Li Yue?" The eyes of the three emperors gathered on her face at the same time, waiting for her response.

    Time passed little by little. The night outside the window was rich and silent, and the yellow candlelight in the room was bright and dark. Manyu just sat quietly, watching the three emperors think with each other''s mind, and there was a hidden edge in the conversation, but she didn''t say a word, as if she was an unrelated person and stayed away. Her heart, from the moment she saw the familiar figure outside the window, she didn''t know where she was ...

    Ning Qianyi saw that she didn''t open her mouth, and her heart was suddenly stunned. If there were no such people fighting and secretly fighting, she didn''t care about Li Yue''s feelings at all, she must be angry! But he couldn''t think for a moment, what else could he say in such a situation?

    Zongzheng has no plans and Emperor Qiyun stopped talking, and seems to be thinking about their own thoughts. Overwhelmed with water? Overwhelmed with water! Is it him or is he? Some people want to collect it, but some people have nowhere to collect it!

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little weird, and it was mixed with embarrassment.

    Ning Qianyi accidentally turned his head to see the innkeeper who was still kneeling at the door. He was stiff and didn''t even dare to breathe. He coughed and said quickly: "It''s too late today. Let ¡¯s go back to the city tomorrow morning. I wonder what Qiyun Emperor and the North Emperor would like? ¡±Both of them signaled, and Ning Qianyi commanded:¡° Clean up a few rooms, and welcome the VIPs. ¡±The shopkeeper quickly responded Now, step back to arrange accommodation.

    After this night, this humble and outdated inn became famous. In the next few decades, all travelers who pass by Yancheng will come here to stay overnight, and see the three emperors who were rushing through the night and rushed overnight. No one knows where the woman has lived here. In fact, on this night, an emperor who will stay forever is standing in the dense forest behind this house. And that woman is also remembered by future generations, not only because of her red-and-white hair and the hearts of the emperors of several countries, but also because of her wisdom, her courage, and what she has done for the future peace of the world. Unparalleled contribution. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 170ï¼š

    170

    In the early morning of the second day, it was soon after dawn.

    Noisy noises came from outside the inn, and chaotic steps stepped up the stairs to the inn where they were. The man headed was the middle-aged man who went to Lintian Kingdom with Ning Qianyi at that time. This man was named Wu Wu and was the head guard of the Dustwind King''s Palace. The three of Ning Qianyi have got up and are sitting in the hall to gossip. After Li Wu entered the house and saluted the crowd, he said, "On the king, the royal lord has arrived."

    Ning Qianyi said: "Okay. Now that Qiyun Emperor and the North Emperor have come to my country of dust and wind, why not go to Wangcheng with You and wait for the horse selection period? How about that?"

    Emperor Qiyun and Zongzheng both nodded with smiles. "So, I had to disturb the King of Cangzhong for some time."

    Ning Qianyi laughed cheerfully: "The two don''t have to be polite. Please!"

    The man walked out of the inn together with the three, and saw long lines lined up on the remote road. The ceremonies that stretched for five miles continued to the invisible place. The two-seater car is one dragon and one phoenix, exquisite and luxurious. Hesitating, I did not expect such a big pomp. The inn living in the inn and the old innkeeper kneeling on both sides of the doorway, peeking from time to time to look at the luxurious car seat, and was amazed, after the king ascended the throne, the four concubines were not so solemn.

    "Li Yue, the inn is rude, you must be weak and rest well if you are weak. Get on the bus and rest." Ning Qianyi said that he would help Man Yun to get on the car himself, and he led Qiyun Emperor and the North Emperor to take another dragon boat .

    The man ordered him to lower the heavy curtain and looked around. A warm heart, Ning Qianyi was really careful. Knowing that she didn''t want to face those two. This is an independent and quiet space. There is a delicate soft couch inside, and it is covered with thick soft quilts. It must be comfortable to lie down. After tossing all night, she was exhausted and felt more tired because she was facing several men who came one after another. She lay down slowly, the mighty team started to move forward slowly, and the cart was walking very stable. It didn''t take long for her to fall asleep. In her dreams, she always felt a pair of eyes looking at her, but that gaze made her painful.

    Four days later, Dustwind Kingdom, the Royal Palace.

    Ning Qianyi set up a banquet to clean up the wind for the three of them. The officials were present. Ning Qianyi specially arranged the concubine and concubine to sit on the side of the man and wanted to accompany him, but I didn''t know why she was in trouble.

    The Minister of the Dust Wind Country was inscrutable because Man Man was once the emperor of the Southern Dynasty. More people believed the rumors and scorned her, but it was only because of the face of the king and Emperor Qiyun. There is no half-point between words, but the men in Dustwind are mostly straightforward. Even if they don''t speak on their lips, they can also see a little from the expressions on their faces and the occasional eyesight.

    The man seemed to be unaware, but just sat quietly on the seat and listened to the talk of the three emperors.

    Fei Fei ordered a bowl of wine and raised it in front of the man, smiling softly: "Princess Rongle seems to be a few years older than me, so I will call the princess my sister, so listen to be kind, The princess ... don''t mind? We met for the first time, and I respected my sister for a glass of water and wine, and talked about her heart.

    What kind of thoughts she had, she didn''t need to know about it, she sneered in her heart. This time, she had already prepared for it, and wanted to say that she was full of white hair before she was old. She glanced at the wine bowl in her concubine''s hand, and smiled lightly: "Ling Fei Ling is a distinguished lady. This is a very important intention, but Rong Le is weak and inconvenient to drink, which disappoints her good intentions." When she drank this wine, she would have to see what you were doing.

    The concubine''s expression was stiff, and the feeling of shame and anger flashed in her eyes. She turned her eyes and giggled, and the voice was like a silver bell. I only heard her laugh: "The princess is wrong, I''m just a concubine, where can I be distinguished. I can''t compare this to you, my sister, this time you come to the dust country, Qiyun Emperor and The emperor sent him personally, and even our king treated his sister well. I dare not compare with my sister. Perhaps, one day, I still have to take orders from you ... "Xiang Ning Qianyi said with a vision. With a trace of resentment.

    The ministers were all embarrassed, and this concubine was also brave, and the discourse ridiculed that the relationship between Princess Rongle and the emperors of the countries was complicated? And also dragged on Ning Qianyi! Emperor Qiyun''s smile was not reduced by half, and the eyes of the Northern Emperor were deep and complicated. Not only did their king not deny it, but there was also a look of longing and expectation in his eyes, and he could not help but look slightly changed. The customs of their country have never opposed the second marriage of a woman, but this woman has been married to two emperors, and has been expelled because of the ** harem''s name, and is notorious. Do n¡¯t you laugh at the world as a queen?

    A military general finally couldn''t hold back, and he blurt out and asked, "The concubine''s wife said that the arrogance is the only one who can control the harem in the dust country. How can this crown be crowned at will!"

    Emperor Qiyun raised his eyelids calmly, "Listen to what this adult means ... is the aunt''s imperial sister not qualified?"

    The man was shocked and regretted that he was in a hurry, but forgot that there was another Qiyun Emperor present. He always speaks frankly, but now I don''t know how to interface. Qiyun Country is currently the most powerful country among the nations and must not be offended. The ministers were speechless for a while, and Ning Qianyi looked at him indifferently, but only looked at Man Man and said nothing.

    Han Fei dignified with a dignified smile: "Emperor Qiyun, you misunderstood. I think the meaning of Master Sun is that only the status of a princess deserves our position as King of the Dustwind. But ..." She paused, as if Regret and distress, said: "Everyone in the world knows that the princess used to be with the North Emperor. Even if we all hope that the princess can become our queen, the North Emperor will never agree. Moreover, our King has always acted brightly. Would you do something to take away your wife? "

    "Yeah, yeah," the ministers replied with smiles, "The concubine Han speaks well." They couldn''t help but sigh, or the concubine Han is awesome!

    Unconsciously, she took a glance at the corner of the woman''s eyes, and compared to her concubine, this concubine was much smarter.

    Ning Qianyi''s complexion changed, and the thick brows of the atmosphere narrowed slowly. And Zong Zheng did nothing to raise a bowl of wine, drank his head and drank it, and then buckled the wine bowl on the table. The sharp light in his eyes pierced the mild appearance, reaching the hearts of everyone. And everyone who had such a glance couldn''t help shaking his heart, only listening to his voice calmly: "Han Fei''s maiden said well, if anyone wants to win, you also have to ask me who is in heaven The army and the people did not agree! "His smile was deep and unpredictable, and every word was very heavy, like every word of Shen Zhong.

    Everyone was shocked. He was talking about the Kingdom of Heaven, not the Northern Dynasty. The personality of the Southern Emperor is well-known in the world. Even if a woman deported by him, as long as she is not deprived of her title, she will still be the emperor of the Southern Dynasty. At the beginning of the kingdom of heaven, it was because of this woman that she split into the North and South dynasties. If this woman became the queen of the dust country, if the North and South dynasties join forces, it will be more terrible than a Qiyun country!

    Ning Qianyi''s face became ugly. Here, after all, is his territory. How can there be a threat to those who come here as guests?

    The atmosphere at the table suddenly became rigid. Seeing that a feast of wind-washing was about to be smashed, Manwei suddenly stood up and apologized: "Rong Le is a little unwell, please let me retreat first. Where is the politeness, I hope you all." She frowned, pale, With one hand on his belly, he seemed to be unable to stand upright. It was not an excuse to say that she was unwell, but it was not very serious before, and she had been holding back. At this moment, the abdomen and abdominal cramps suddenly became fierce, and when the atmosphere was tense, she got up in time to leave.

    "Rong Le, are you uncomfortable there?"

    "Li Yue, does the wound hurt?"

    Zong Zheng had no plans and Ning Qianyi stood up at the same time and asked nervously. The concubine pinched her mouth to express dissatisfaction, but the concubine''s eyes looked dim, but she could not see the waves.

    Manxi shook his head slightly. For a moment, his forehead was sweating. Qiyun Emperor stood up to help her, and frowned, "Huangmei, I''ll accompany you back to the house, and let the doctor see it for you."

    Manyu didn''t say anything, only glanced at Ning Qianyi faintly. Ning Qianyi said to the palace maid quickly: "Go to the doctor, go!"

    She was taken to a nearby guest room nearby.

    Clouds gather in the sky at noon, and the light is sometimes bright and hazy. The curtain was shaking inside the room, and the yellow mantle was separated. She lay frowning inside, only one hand was exposed.

    Zong Zheng had no plans, Ning Qianyi and Qiyun Emperor stared at her hand tightly, and saw that the hand was slender and pale, and the palm of the hand was glowing with water, which seemed to be drenched by cold sweat.

    After the imperial doctor passed the pulse, his brows tightened, his expression puzzled.

    Ning Qianyi saw him half-squeaked, and asked anxiously, "Yu Yi, what is Li Yue''s disease? Does it matter?"

    The Physician turned back from contemplation and got up quickly and reported: "On the King, the princess''s pulse is very strange. The doctor has never encountered a person whose heart pulse is so slow for decades. However, according to the present view, It seems to be fine for the time being ... "

    Ning Qianyi was anxious in his heart and didn''t want to listen to his long story, so he interrupted: "Just tell me, she''s uncomfortable now. What''s the reason?"

 Chapter 171ï¼š

    171

    The imperial doctor looked back inside the tent, and seemed to think: "The king is in a hurry, the princess ... I''m just happy!"

    Ning Qianyi and Zong Zheng changed their countenances and looked uncertain.

    She is pregnant!

    At the same time that they thought that they finally had a chance, she was pregnant with Zongzheng''s worry-free child! At this moment, their mood is beyond words.

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes sank, and his eyes looked dark and unpredictable.

    There was a tremor in my heart, and despite the pain in the abdomen, he sat up suddenly, opened the curtain, and hurriedly asked, "You mean ... I am pregnant? How long has it been?"

    Yu Yidao: "It''s been three months."

    Three months! I was pregnant before going to Yuzhou City. She touched her belly, and there was even his flesh inside! Unexplainable complex emotions instantly spread and spread in her heart, she really had his flesh and blood!

    There are so many things these days that she notices that she hasn''t noticed even two months of postponement.

    When the royal doctor saw that she was about to be a mother in her eyes, she could not help but sigh in secret, and said, "Congratulations to the princess, but ..."

    The doctor''s hesitant words made her heart sink, with a sense of ominousness, and she quickly asked: "But what?"

    The Royal Doctor sighed: "But the princess''s body is not very good, and the sword in the abdomen has not injured the fetus in the abdomen, but the fetal gas has been moved. In addition, the princess is stunned and travels long. Can get a good nurse, this fetus ... I''m afraid it''s fierce! "

    Her face became paler with every word the Royal Doctor said, until she was completely pale in the end. The ferocious sentence made her feel as if struck by lightning.

    The three men standing in the center of the room seemed to be thinking about each other, but the doctor saw her face so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to say a word.

    After a long time, Manxie trembled her lips and murmured, "You mean ... my child, can''t you keep it?" Her heart hurts a lot. If she knew she was pregnant, she wouldn''t stab herself.

    The doctor sighed and did not answer.

    She glare in her eyes, stroking her abdomen with one hand, and tightening the yellow veil by the bed with one hand, holding back the rush of heart and the bitterness and sorrow that would drown her, raising her head slightly, word by word, slowly He asked slowly, "Is there a way ... to keep him?"

    Despite the efforts to endure grief, the plea in that eye was so obvious.

    This child, she cannot lose! The humiliation of a year ago, although she lost her life, but the uterine bleeding, her body has been seriously injured, she once wondered if she was still eligible to become a mother in her life? Now, it is a cruel fact for her that she finally has a child, but her child cannot come to this world because of her negligence!

    Faced with her prayers, the imperial doctor lowered his head, and to his ability, he did not dare to answer.

    The body shivered, her strength seemed to be drained, and she looked at the doctor closely, lingering her voice and asking, "If, if this child can''t keep it, do I ... will I ever lose my right to be a mother? "

    The doctor raised his head in shock, he could not bear to say it, but he did not expect to say so. Seeing her stubborn eyes seemed to have an answer, he had to answer: "The princess''s body has suffered great trauma. If this small birth hurts her again, in the future, I am afraid ..."

    "Okay!" She suddenly stopped the Royal Doctor from continuing. "No need to say anymore, I know. You go down."

    The imperial doctor salutes the four, shakes his head with a sigh, and exits the room.

    And the three men in the house woke up from their respective contemplations, all of them in the same place!

    Zong Zheng has no idea. Because of the last word of the royal doctor, he became stiff, and he couldn''t move a finger from head to toe. He remembered the most uncomfortable scene. On the evening of the **** sunset a year ago, she walked out of the red tent with her white hair, and the dazzling blood snaked from her smooth ankle to the ground. One by one the bloodstained marks remained in his heart and could not be erased. And these are what the Royal Doctor said, her former trauma! It turned out that the harm he had brought to her was not over, and it might even be a lifetime! He even expected her to give him another chance!

    He looked at the last Greek wing in Man Man''s eyes gradually fading. No matter how she hid, the despair still penetrated from her eyes, and the sorrowful breath filled the room instantly. For a woman who has been deprived of her right to be a mother, that would be the cruelest punishment!

    What should he do? How to do?

    The sorrow of Zongzheng''s inner heart is beyond words. He slowly turned his head to look at the Qiyun Emperor around him, and it was this man who personally created the sorrow of him and Rongle.

    The monstrous anger rises suddenly, surging in his heart, he cannot control his desire to kill this person immediately.

    He punched his fist suddenly, hitting the opponent''s chest directly, and in the Qiyun Emperor''s puppet, he noticed that the murderous spirit was rushing towards his face, but he still avoided the night puppet, was hit in the chest, took a few steps backwards, but fortunately gathered the inner strength to protect himself in time. Fall down.

    Ning Qianyi was frightened, not understanding why he was so, and frowned, "North Emperor, what are you doing?"

    Qiyun Emperor suddenly received a punch, and his eyes also had anger. Numerous complex emotions rose in the eyes, and a moment of hatred erupted.

    Zong Zheng stared at him without a plan, and wanted to take a shot, but was stopped by Ning Qianyi.

    "Go out!" Man Xuan didn''t look at them either, and made a guest order without expression.

    "Li Yue, are you ... okay?" Ning Qianyi has never seen her like this. In his eyes, she is always calm and indifferent whenever and wherever. Despair and sadness. He was worried, trying to step forward to comfort her, but was stopped by her.

    "You all go out, I think ... alone ... be quiet." She tried to suppress the trembling of her voice, trying to make the sentence as complete as possible.

    Zong Zheng didn''t say anything, he just stared at her stubbornly holding her jaw to endure tears, suffocating.

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes flickered and he frowned slightly, "Huangmei ..."

    "Go out!" Her voice suddenly became very cold, as cold as three layers of ice in the ground. At this moment, she just wanted to be alone and not seen. Especially do not want to see that devil-like man.

    Ning Qianyi pulled out with the two and closed the door silently for her.

    The man dropped his hand, and the yellow mantle fell.

    She was alone in the silent room. Tears couldn''t hold back anymore, like a tide, pouring down along the pale face like paper, splashing the clothes on his chest. She curled her legs, bent down, and covered her mouth with her hands tightly, covering her throat with the choking voice that was about to escape. With his face buried in his knees, his body shivered violently with a silent cry.

    I do not know where the wind from a room came in, raised the curtain veil and fluttered, revealing the helpless and sad figure of the woman.

    Outside the half-open window, the three men stood with different faces. Ning Qianyi turned and called for the guard, and commanded: "Immediately post the imperial list in each city, and pass the order: Who can keep the baby in the belly of Princess Ronglechang? , Oh, give him the title of Marquis, forever. "

    As soon as this word came out, the Baiguan and Erfei in the yard changed their faces.

    A minister stepped out and objected: "King, how does this make you? Don''t forget, the princess is pregnant, but the prince of the Southern Dynasty! The envoy you sent, that is, the cousin of the court, died unexplained. In the Southern Dynasties, we have n¡¯t accounted for this account yet. It is already very good not to kill the child actively. Now it is necessary to save the child with a reward from the Marquis'' position. This is too big a problem! ¡±

    He was so irritated that Ning Qianyi''s expression sank immediately, and he saw that other ministers also had a tendency to agree, and he was about to speak.

    At this time, Zong Zheng turned his head slowly and slowly, staring sharply at the man''s eyes. The man''s body shook, and he felt a strong sense of oppression. When the man was shocked, his eyes flashed, saying: "I don''t think the Emperor wants to help others raise a son, right?"

    The crowd was shocked, saying this was too bold, not only satirizing Zongzheng, but also reminding them that it was the son of someone else!

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were dark and drowsy, but his mouth still had a smile on his face. That smile made people feel cold into the bone marrow. He walked slowly in front of the man calmly, snorted, and said, "Whatever this child is, I don''t care. But if she has a length of three or two, then ..."ðÍ Blood-thirsty, his voice paused, glanced coldly, and then turned to look at the back of Emperor Qiyun who was still standing at the window, and said: "I believe, Emperor Qiyun will not stand idly by! "

    The officials shocked, and the matter seemed to be involved!

    Some of the ministers were already sweating their heads, and Emperor Qiyun raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at the woman blocked by the yellow mantle in the window. His eyes looked complicated. He slowly raised his hand and closed the window gently. This scene fell into the eyes of everyone. Although he never spoke, the movement of closing the window and the silent look at the people in the room seemed to be enough to explain everything.

    The ministers quickly shut their mouths and quickly swallowed what they wanted to say. This woman is directly related to the harmony between their dust country and the three great powers. Who dares to say half a word? Although the minister also recognized the importance, but after all, he was unwilling and wanted to say something. Another minister who had a good relationship with him quickly grabbed him and said politely: "The North Emperor has said very well that the child is small. , The body of the princess Antai is great. The king, if it is not as good as this, leave it to the minister to take care of it. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 172ï¼š

    172

    Ning Qianyi nodded and said, "That''s what adult Han should do now. Remember, if there is something wrong with the quack doctor, you can''t forgive it if you try to mix things up."

    This adult Han is exactly the father of Hanfei, the second-ranking official residence, and a pivotal figure in the dynasty.

    Lord Han was ordered to withdraw, and all the ministers also dispersed.

    In the next few days, there were countless doctors who entered the palace, but after seeing the pulse, they were not completely sure, so they dared not to prescribe the medicine without authorization, for fear of an accident, they might cause death. Manyu had no choice but to drink the medicine that the royal doctor adjusted, and temporarily maintained the situation. The fetal condition was unstable, and she did her best to make herself calm and not go out, staying in the palace to cultivate.

    Before the time of horse selection, Qiyun Emperor and Zong Zheng did not have much to do, but Ning Qianyi pushed some government affairs to his prime minister to deal with it on behalf of him. Therefore, he made time, as the name implies, with Yuandao Here comes the two emperors.

    In the day, Ning Qianyi, Zongzheng had no plans, and Emperor Qiyun. Whenever one came to visit her, the other two would come. Although she did not like it, she could not drive them away, so she had to bear it.

    For the first two nights, she often dreamed, and she could not sleep well. The doctor relieved her by calming down. However, although she no longer dreams, she always feels that there is a person holding her behind her, that person''s breath is so familiar, she always wants to open her eyes to see who it is? But always couldn''t open his eyes. Everytime I woke up the next day, there was no one around. She felt uneasy in her heart. Is that person an illusion or does it really exist? If it is true, there are many guards in this inner palace, especially where she lives. Ning Qianyi is probably to prevent Zong Zheng from visiting her in private, and it is even more closely guarded. Step one Ming Wei, ten steps one dark Wei. With the guards of so many guards, who has such great ability, God knows nothing about the ghost, and can move freely in the palace where she lives?

    On this day, she woke up early, it was still dark, and the room was dark. She opened her eyes, and the first reaction was to reach out and touch behind her. She couldn''t help wondering, was she too worried about the child, so she hallucinated? Still dreaming, but she didn''t remember?

    She frowned, rolled over, and laid her hands flat. Suddenly, my heart was startled, and she sat up stunned, how warm was this place where she hadn''t lay?

    Not an illusion! Someone really came! This clear consciousness made her heart throb irresistibly. Who is it? Who is it?

    She opened the bed curtain, looked up, and looked dark inside. She stroked the lightly still warm sheets, and her unease spread to her heart.

    "Come, come¡ª" she called twice, and the maidservant outside pushed in the door immediately and asked, "What does the princess tell me?"

    "Can you hear anything this evening?"

    The maid and the guards shook their heads in doubt and said "No". A princess asked: "Princess, what happened?"

    He froze for a while, then shook his head, and squeezed out a smile: "It''s all right, I just ... had a dream."

    The maid and the guard were relieved and murmured, "Okay, let''s step back, I''ll sleep for a while."

    Everyone quit, frowning frantically. Since these people are sober, why do n¡¯t they come in?

    With such doubts, he was restless all day.

    "Her sister, you don''t look well today, did you have no rest last night?" Qiyun Emperor''s warm smile made her feel so windy. And he mentioned last night that made her even more suspicious. She shuddered when he remembered what he had done to her before her white hair. If it was him ... she didn''t dare to think, lying in the arms of such a person and sleeping every day, she ...

    "Rong Le, are you cold? Why is your body shaking?" Zong Zheng looked at her with no worries. Regaining his thoughts, he calmed down his emotions, looked at Zongzheng''s handsome face, and suddenly remembered that she was held by him just like that, and spent countless nights. Will it be him?

    "Li Yue, where are you uncomfortable? Is it that they don''t serve well?" Ning Qianyi also cared and asked.

    Mangan turned to look at him again, his eyebrows were a little knotted, and Ning Qianyi was the least likely one. Although he was outside the door, he was easy to get in and out, but his behavior was clear-cut and he would not do that.

    Who is that?

    She took a deep breath, shook her head, and said tiredly, "I''m fine, I just feel tired."

    Ning Qianyi then put his heart down and comforted: "Li Yue, don''t worry, we will surely find a doctor who can protect the fetus in your womb! Rest first, we will come to see you tomorrow."

    The three left together, and she looked at the back when they left, and she felt that everyone looked like it! No, she must figure out who is the one holding her every night these few nights?

    She must be thinking, at night, she secretly changed the medicine. Then put the sword on the inside, lay sideways on the bed, close your eyes, hold your breath, and wait quietly for that person to come.

    The night was getting darker, and the King of the Dust Wind returned to tranquility, but the up and down palaces of the Southern Dynasty were in a state of chaos.

    Outside the Manxiang Hall, a number of old officials knelt on three-foot-square bluestone bricks to meet the emperor for a whole day. The South Emperor entered the Manxiang Hall the night the emperor was expelled, and never came out again. The emperor ¡¯s personal eunuch, the father-in-law Xiang Xiang, said that the emperor was sick and needed peace of mind. During this period of healing, all courts The government affairs are entrusted to the Prime Minister for temporary agency, and the Shang Shu of the six consul generals order the Ming and Qing supervisors.

    For more than 20 days, the royal doctor went in and out of the Manxiang Hall, the medicine soup continued, and the emperor''s illness seemed to be improving. Therefore, the ministers began to worry about the holy dragon body, exhorted them to be reconciled, and even some people began to look around for beauty pageants, hoping to find a peerless beauty, so that the emperor could forget the queen convicted, and then cheer up again.

    "My lords, it''s late at night, let''s go back. The emperor''s dragon body is uncomfortable, and no one wants to see, please lords please stop embarrassing slaves!" The father-in-law did not kneel to these ministers.

    An old minister looked up at Xiao Sha, who was holding the sword and guarded outside the Manxiang Hall, with obvious doubts. From their point of view, Xiao Xiao is a princess and is not worthy of trust.

    The headed minister said: "The emperor''s dragon body is related to the state council. I will go in to meet the emperor and ask the father-in-law to be accommodating. If I don''t see the emperor today, I will kneel to death here."

    The father-in-law looked at him helplessly, his mouth was torn, and these stubborn old men couldn''t make any sense. Seeing that the palace gate was about to be banned, it was not a problem for these ministers to keep kneeling here. In case something really happened, he couldn''t afford it! The father-in-law Xiang turned to seek help from leader Xiao, but the leader looked indifferent, and looked at the ministers with disdain, as if they were kneeling to death here, and he would not move at all.

    Grandfather Xiang knew that Xiao Tongji would hate the poisonous tongue of these people and would never help. He had some six gods, and at this moment, not far away, a man in his black official robe, a man in his thirties, walked steadily towards this side with a small cricket. The man''s facial features were resolute and resolute, with an air of righteousness between his eyebrows. When the father-in-law saw him as if he saw a savior, he greeted him with joy, bowed to his back and smiled, "Master Ming, you are finally here! Please help persuade you adults."

    This man was the one who was first promoted by the Southern Emperor, Ming and Qing dynasties. He is just like his name. He is upright and honest, and wins the trust of the emperor and the emperor. It is better than the cautious and smooth Prime Minister. The current Shang Shuling is the chief of the six departments. He heard that a number of old ministers could not afford to kneel in the palace in order to see the emperor, and he hurried after assisting the prime minister to handle the government affairs.

    In the Ming and Qing dynasties, he said nothing to the ministers, frowning, and said to the old minister headed by his duties: "Master, Pei, the doctor has already made it clear that the emperor''s holy body embraces and needs peace of mind. Jingyang, do you lead a few adults to kneel and make a noise here, and you are not afraid to disturb the emperor?

    The Lord Pei''s beard moved, and his face was unpleasant. "How does the Emperor''s Eucharist always be healthy? How can he say that he is ill? And the illness is dozens of days. The daily supplements and decoctions have not improved. Xiaguan thinks that this fact is strange. The emperor. Since his ascension, he has been diligent in politics, and even if the emperor is really sick, he should not let the national affairs go unnoticed, ignore the war, and stay behind closed doors in a place where a woman lived before. I did n¡¯t see all the ministers in the early dynasty, and abandoned the government for a demon princess. These behaviors are not what Ming Jun did. I, as a courtier, should be advised. Should n¡¯t you let it go? Unless you, Master Ming ... now you have the power of supervision, and I hope The emperor has remained in the palace to rest and rest! "

    What this person said sounded righteous, and the last sentence was even more pointed. Ming and Qing were listening in their ears, as if unknowingly, saying: "Master Pei''s words are not unreasonable, but the emperor''s affection for the emperor is well known to the world. At first the emperor could even abandon the country for the emperor. Now it happens Such things must be uncomfortable in the emperor''s heart. It is not the emperor''s wish that chasing the emperor out of the country, but the officials sternly force the emperor to succumb to the sickness in bed. As a courtier, at this time, what we can do, just Only by doing our part and handling our own duties well, instead of forcing death once again! Whether the emperor knows the monarch, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty, and even our southern dynasty people have their own conclusions! We should trust the emperor and give the emperor a little time The Emperor has always trusted and valued us. "Compared to Master Pei, these words of Ming and Qing dynasties are more humane. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 173ï¼š

    173

    The ministers are not completely unreasonable. Jing Mingqing and Qingzheng said so, and they felt that this kind of behavior of second death was very unwise. Several people nodded one after another, "Master Ming also makes sense."

    Seeing that they were a little shaken, Master Pei seemed to have the air: "Master Ming said that the emperor was sick in bed because I was stubborn? Yes, it was true that the officials took the lead and insisted that they must be punished. The empress, Xiaguan did this for the emperor, and for the sake of our southern society. Hum, the princess has misbehaved, ** the harem, a shameless woman like her ... "

    "Mr. Pei!" Ming-Qing Zheng suddenly interrupted his words, "Things have passed and the emperor was seriously injured and expelled. You don''t have to repeat such evil words again and again, just keep a little morality."

    Master Pei said with a moustache, "Master Ming said this very nicely! But Master Ming, don''t forget, although you haven''t uttered any excitement, but that day you scratched your head ... but you brought the head first!"

    Then he stood up, put his hands behind his back, raised his chest, and squinted upright and clear. Ming and Qing faced him squarely, his eyes were dimmed, and his eyes seemed to hide many words that could not be said. I looked at Master Pei without refuting anything. Finally, he looked over at Master Pei and said to the ministers behind him, "It''s late, do you still go? Are you waiting for the emperor to order the Guard to send you back to your home?"

    The faces of those people changed, and they said goodbye with interest and enthusiasm, and Master Pei couldn''t make a sound of himself.

    "Mr. Ming, thank you very much!" Father-in-law Xiang busy stepped forward to thank, Ming and Qing Zheng said: "If this happened again in the future, let Xiao Tong directly lead them home."

    "This ... just in case, the prime minister ..."

    "The same is true of the prime minister! This is the emperor''s sanctuary, and no one can disobey. If there is anything, his own official will play its part." He was not afraid of outsiders'' public opinion in the Ming and Qing dynasties. Although the Prime Minister is one level higher, he has more real power in his hands in charge of the Sixth Division.

    The father-in-law Xiang quickly responded to Ming and Qing''s arrogance to Xiao Sha: "Here, there will be Xiao Xiao leader!"

    Xiao Sha''s eyes were mild, and he nodded slightly, saying hello.

    Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty were out of the imperial palace, took a carriage, and his sister-in-law who had been with him for twenty years wondered: "Women who have always hated water-borne poppies, why do they offend Master Pei today for the queen concubine? "

    The carriage was rushing, the wind raised the curtain, and the Ming and Qing dynasties looked up slightly, looking at the empty round of the moon. Without talking, their thoughts returned more than twenty days ago.

    That night, the moonlight was so clear, like the eyes of a woman. He was working in the study in the study. Due to heavy snow, the grain could not be delivered to Zixiang Pass, and the shortage of horses at the border customs frowned. If it had been before, he would definitely go to the palace to discuss with the princess during the day, but on this day, it suddenly appeared that the princess was found to be infected by many guards and eunuchs, which is incredible! How does the princess look like the kind of red apricot that can go out of the wall, not to mention, the men in the world, on the noble, on the temperament of temperament, the thesis on martial arts, on the love, how many can be compared with the emperor? How could a clever woman like the princess do such a mess?

    He sighed, stood up, moved his sore muscles and bones, walked to the bookshelf, and suddenly there was a flash of white shadow in the corner of his eyes. He was alert: "Who?" With the sound, he walked quickly to the window. The probe looked into the courtyard. Apart from the vegetation, the courtyard was empty and half of the figures were invisible. While he was wondering, suddenly someone called out, "Master Ming."

    He froze and turned quickly, and at first glance he was scared. I saw people with their backs facing him in a snow-white coat, not so elegant as fairies, but rather that she quietly entered the house like a ghost. The woman''s long hair was loose, like the clothes on her body, dancing in the wind through the window.

    After being settled, the Ming and Qing dynasties were extremely surprised: "Emperor concubine!"

    The woman heard the words, slowly turned around, saw his pale face, smiled slightly: "Sorry, this palace scared Master Ming."

    The Ming and Qing dynasties were returning to God, saluting hurriedly, but the woman raised her hand to stop it. The woman''s face is a bit less cold and majestic than sitting on the court hall on weekdays, and a little more gentle, saying: "The visit to this palace late at night is really a matter of business, and adults don''t need to be polite."

    Ming and Qing were frowning and asked: "I have something to do with my maiden. You can wait to call Weichen into the palace early in the morning. Why should the maiden run this trip in person?"

    The woman didn''t answer, it was just the smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked a little deep, and stared straight into his eyes. The Ming and Qing dynasties only felt that the eyes were sharp, as if he could see through the heart of one''s heart at one glance. He frowned, listening only to the woman''s mouth and saying, "Surely the Lord Ming must have heard it. Someone found a man in the palace of the palace yesterday , And that man claims to be the man''s favorite. "

    During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, they bowed their heads slightly, looked calm, and could not see the expression. When the woman saw that he should not, she suddenly smiled and said, "Why, my lord is worried that this palace will be known to others and ruin your reputation? Or ... are you afraid that you will be implicated and lost? Officer killed? "

    "My mother-in-law''s words are heavy!" Ming-Qing Zheng heard her say it, and immediately raised her head proudly, her face was full, her hands spread out to both sides, the atmosphere said suddenly: "The court acts well, sits upright, and is not afraid of others speaking. As a result, it is lost. The official lost his life ... Wei Chen thought that the emperor was not a mediocre king and would not listen to his words and kill the loyal ministers. But you mother ... "

    "Adult Ming is not afraid." The woman cut her mouth with a smile, then straightened up: "This palace is here today, mainly to ask Master Ming to help me, but this is a favor, I don''t know if you dare to help?"

    Seeing her dignified face in the Ming and Qing dynasties, she thought for a moment, it must be a matter of matter, otherwise the princess would not come in the middle of the night. He turned back to close the window, invited the woman to the back room, and said, "Mother, please sit down. If you have something, you can speak up."

    After the woman took her seat, she opened the door and saw the mountain road: "About the palace ¡¯s privately held male pet, it has spread to Jiangdu in just one day. The palace believes that within five days, even the border officers will know. When the emperor returns, he will be led by Lord Pei The old ministers will certainly not miss this opportunity. "When the woman spoke, her eyes never left his eyes, and he had been carefully watching the changes in his look, but he just listened, without emotion in his eyes.

    After listening to her, Ming and Qing''s eyes turned slightly, raising their eyebrows slightly, not humble, saying: "What does the maiden want Weichen to do? Last night I found that the stranger who hid in the maiden''s dormitory was not a Weichen. Please forgive Weichen in the future. I ca n¡¯t prove my innocence until I see the exact evidence. However, please rest assured that Weichen will ask the emperor to find out the matter and not let her be punished. ¡±

    Although the princess is a female stream, she has handled her affairs well in the past two months, and every decision arrangement is impeccable. In particular, he subdued General Luo Zhi, the commander-in-chief of the Luo family, and he was extremely appreciative of the safety of the country and the courage to oppose the ministers and make decisive decisions. If that matter were replaced by a fearful person, I''m afraid Shacheng has already been broken.

    The woman laughed: "Mr. Ming has misunderstood. This palace is not here for the adults to tell the good things in front of the emperor. On the contrary, the palace is thinking that after the emperor returns to the palace, not only can the adults not speak for the palace, it is best to Fight with Master Pei and others and ask the emperor to punish the palace severely. Regardless of the adult''s words, the palace hereby guarantees that it will not be blamed afterwards. "

    Ming and Qing looked up in amazement, looked at the woman''s eyes, and made sure that she said these words very seriously. He was even more surprised! Usually women should not prove their innocence at this time? Why did the princess ask him to ask the emperor to punish her severely? Is the princess really sorry for the emperor? But look at her expression, unlike!

    After thinking for a long time, if he couldn''t understand, he frowned and said, "Wei Chen, I don''t understand the meaning of the mother!" This kind of thing can''t be promised vaguely.

    The woman stood up, took a few steps in front of him, stopped at a distance of five steps, turned to him sideways, and slowly turned her head. Her smile seemed to be holy and enchanting against the white silk that slipped from her forehead, yet Bring something inscrutable. The woman laughed: "Master Ming thought that if there was no permission from this palace, someone would ... dare to confirm the truth of the rumors?"

    When the Ming and Qing dynasties were stunned, there was something suddenly bright in their minds, "Mother Niang means ..."

    Instead of directly answering his questions, the woman asked herself another question: "Has the Ming Dynasty been annoyed about grains and horses?"

    "Yes, Madam." The Ming and Qing replied truthfully, not understanding how the matter of forage and war horse had anything to do with it?

    Women''s Road: "You don''t need to worry about grain and grass for the time being. Our palace has explained that reliable people have purchased enough grain and grass from the Northern Dynasty and transported it to Zixiangguan secretly. It can be reached within one month."

    The eyes of Ming and Qing were suddenly brightened, and the sorrows of the past few days had gone halfway. As long as there are credible people to transport grain and grass from the North Dynasty, this method is excellent! There is no heavy snow blocking the road, and the North Korean army must not have thought of it, let alone sending people to block it. "Good way!" He couldn''t help but praise.

    The woman added: "As for the war horses, this palace and the emperor are also worried recently. The time for the selection of horses by the Dust Wind Country has been reduced, and their envoys have been killed for no reason at the border of our country, which has aroused the indignation of the Dust Wind nations. Sending people to it will not only make it impossible to buy good horses, it will also likely lead to war and delay major events. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 174ï¼š

    174

    Ming and Qing were agreeing to nod, "Wei Chen also thinks so, so he has not yet decided on a candidate. I wonder if there is any good strategy for the mother-in-law?"

    The woman turned and faced him, her eyes cast firm and firm. She slowly opened her mouth, her voice was slow and powerful: "This palace needs a reason to leave the Southern Dynasty."

    The body was shaken during the Ming and Qing dynasties, and suddenly thought, "Did you ... the man in the maiden''s dormitory was arranged by you?"

    The woman shook her head, "Of course not. Some people want to use the emperor''s affection for our palace to achieve their purpose of disturbing our court and shaking our army. How can this palace let them succeed!" She raised her chin slightly, with a sarcasm in her mouth. He sneered, paused, and said, "Exactly, this palace also needs such an opportunity. It would be better to ... take the plan!"

    Looking at the woman in front of me in the Ming and Qing dynasties, what a clever man he was, and of course he quickly understood what she meant by a plan. but¡­¡­

    "Women in the world are as famous as their lives. Madam, do you really care about your reputation, don''t you care at all?" This is the most shocking part of him. For a concubine, if you are framed, you will be wronged and yell injustice. The emperor proves his innocence. Where can someone be as calm as her, only for the emperor and the Jiangshan Society to consider, regardless of whether he is notorious!

    The woman sneered slightly: "Reputation? As early as Qiyun Kingdom, rumors said that the palace was ugly and incomparably lacking in virtue; later married to the then Patriotic General, and some people said that the palace did not abide by women''s ethics and was comparable to the red dust prostitutes ; When the emperor gave up the good mountains and mountains for the palace, and said to the enemy, people said that I was a jealous person, a country and a people. Not long ago, was n¡¯t someone else saying that I had red hair and white hair, but was born with evil spirits? " There was no look of anger and excitement, only the smile on the lips became ironic. With a smile, the sarcasm gradually turned solemn and firm, and she said: "This time, maybe, it will be a little more unpleasant. However, if you can share the worry for the emperor, let alone divulge your reputation, even if you want the palace to be alive. Pay¡­. Honmiya, do whatever it takes! "

    The Ming and Qing dynasties suddenly felt that the woman at this time was more awe-inspiring than sitting behind the high bead curtain. She is nothing but a woman. It is indeed commendable that she can do this for the country and the emperor. It is no wonder that the emperor has set up a harem for her. This woman, she can afford the 3,000 favors of an emperor, and the mother of a country.

    Thinking of this, the Ming and Qing dynasties were posing with clothes on their knees, kneeling in front of the woman, looking extremely respectful, and saying, "The mother-in-law needs to do something, please tell me."

    The woman seemed to be waiting for his sentence, and smiled slightly: "This palace has passed on the book with the emperor last night, and the emperor will return to the DPRK within a few days. At that time, you only need to echo the wishes of Master Pei and others to the emperor I was severely punished, and in the end, my palace must be expelled from the Southern Dynasty. "

    "This ..." Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty are a little bit confused: "This plan is good, but without the cooperation of the emperor ... I''m afraid it will be difficult. And, if the mother goes alone to the dust country, if the plan is revealed, the mother is afraid There will be anxiety about life. "With the emperor''s affection for his mother, I am afraid I will not agree to this.

    The woman raised her hand and motioned him not to worry, "My lord, don''t worry too much! This palace has some friendship with the king of Cangzhong. Moreover, since this is the way, it cannot be revealed. Over the emperor, you only have to do as the palace tells you to do , There will be no problems. "

    Seeing her so resolute in the Ming and Qing dynasties, she said, "Mother, please tell me."

    "Adult, before the emperor enters the palace, lead the ministers to kneel at the gate of the palace. After entering the palace, I need the adult to lead the hundred officials to face each other dead." Speaking of this, she said a tone, the voice was a bit heavy, emphasized : "Remember, what this palace says is not to do something, but to truly sacrifice death. At least, you need to see blood. You know, in the invisible corner of this palace, you do n¡¯t know how many spies are hidden, We can''t reveal the slightest flaw. Master Ming, can you do it? "

    The Ming and Qing dynasties did not immediately answer her words. He was thinking that everyone knew that the emperor was infatuated with the princess. If the prince was convicted by rumors alone, let alone those enemies, he would not believe it. If coupled with the death of the courtiers, the emperor would have to temporarily deport the emperor to stabilize the army in order to stabilize the courtiers. This reason should be impeccable! The Ming and Qing dynasties had to admire the conscience of the emperor. He thought for a while, looking right, implied perseverance, solemnly speaking, and said, "Wei Chen, you must live up to your mother-in-law. Then, mother-in-law ..."

    The woman raised her head and said, "Omiya? Omiya was expelled from the Southern Dynasties by the anger of the emperor. Naturally, he was heartbroken, and he did not hesitate to hurt himself in order to report to the emperor. He believed that this would, at least in a short time, not Someone is suspicious again. "

    There was excitement in the front of the Ming and Qing dynasties, and I could not help feeling a little more respect for this woman. "Aggrieved mother! The mother is so profoundly righteous. In the future, all civil and military officials, border officers, and thousands of subjects will thank you!"

    The woman lifted him up, asked him to get up, smiled and shook her head, "This palace is not as great as you said, and I don''t need the gratitude of others! Everything that this palace does is not for the world, but just to help Our palace''s husband achieved his wish as soon as possible. That''s it! It''s time for our palace to go, and you should rest earlier. "

    The woman turned and left after speaking, and the back of Ming and Qing was watching her disappearing for a long time. People in the world, both men and women, do their utmost for fame and fortune, delusion of standing in high places and being admired as gods. However, there is such a woman who only pays for helping her husband, but treats fame and fortune as nothing. She doesn''t need anyone''s gratitude, and she doesn''t care if someone has given her credit for her efforts. She only needs to achieve her simplest goal and be satisfied!

    "Master, you''re home."

    The Ming and Qing dynasties were still immersed in memories. He didn''t want the carriage to reach his door. He was helped by Xiao Xiao to get out of the car, stepped on the steps, stood in front of the vermilion gate, suddenly turned, and looked at the sky to the northwest, imagining That one was only for her husband, and even prayed in her heart: I hope the princess and maiden can successfully complete the task and return safely!

    At this time, the Dustwind King''s Palace was shrouded in a moonlight like water, and the hustle and bustle of the day faded away, leaving nothing but tranquility.

    The evening breeze in the early spring was very cool, blowing the branches and shadows outside the window and swaying, pouring through the window, leaving a little mottled.

    In the palace of the Qingyue Temple, Manwan was quietly lying on the bed, always raising his heart, waiting for the mysterious man to appear, but she waited for a long time, but the person never appeared. She couldn''t help wondering that she didn''t come so late, and left early in the morning, so he should have no rest at night! But the three of them seemed to be in good spirits during the day.

    The more you think, the more chaotic, and the more uneasy. In this way, after another half an hour, the man still didn''t come, and gradually, the exhaustion of her body and the boring waiting made her start to feel sleepy.

    After the third change, she frowned, and she couldn''t resist the sleepy attack, and closed her eyes slowly. And just as she was drowsy, suddenly, the window was opened by people without any sound, but she obviously felt a wind blowing through the window, and she opened her eyes, reflected in the shadow of the yellow veil on the side of the bed. Gently shake, the sound of clothing crickets sounds, hardly audible.

    She felt a shock in her heart, and all the sleep was gone.

    Is it finally here?

    She quickly secretly condensed her inner strength, holding her Xuanpo in her hand, and tightening her five fingers, waiting for the incoming person to enter the account.

    The man closed the window gently and walked silently like a ghost. She held her breath and stared tightly at the wall on the inside of the bed, where a tall black shadow appeared in addition to the shadow of the yellow mantle. Hazy, can''t see the outline. All I could see was that the man was approaching the bed step by step, very slowly.

    There was silence all around, and her breathing was clear and audible. Suddenly she was nervous and her heartbeat accelerated. This person''s martial arts is high, and she seems to be above her, and she is pregnant and has an unstable fetus. How can she fight him?

    Hold the sword in your hand and tremble slightly at your fingertips.

    The shadows on the wall became clearer and taller, and she stared openly with wide eyes, without blinking.

    Suddenly, the man came to the yellow mantle and did not move. She held her breath and her palms were slightly wet. As time passed, she became more and more nervous about knowing nothing about the enemy. She didn''t know what was in the mind of the man in front of the yellow mantle? Don''t know what he wants to do?

    She wanted to call a guard outside the door, but was worried that the man would quickly get out of the window and could not recognize who he was? Suppressing the confusion in her heart, she waited patiently for the opportunity.

    The man finally had further movements, raised his hand to open the yellow mantle, and the movement was indeed so soft and slow. She felt him sitting next to the bed, as if to undress and lie down.

    She was panicked, almost reflexively trying to pull the sword out of the sheath, but when her fingers were condensed, suddenly, there was an unusually familiar refreshing breath that filled the entire tent, lingering in her nose, straight Heart palpitations. Her heart trembled, her movements were stagnant, her body was stiff, and her heart was trembling.

    Why ... is he? !!

    The intense mood swings caused her chest to fluctuate and her breath to fluctuate. The man sitting next to the bed made a slight movement, turned his head and gave her a deep look, and then continued his movement. Take off her coat and lie down slowly behind her.

    She turned around and was shocked to sit up, turned her head to see the man who shouldn''t have appeared here, and blurted out: "How come you?"

 Chapter 175ï¼š

    175

    The moonlight passed through the bed mantle, revealing a faint dim, and the whole bed was covered with a dim light.

    She opened her eyes wide and stared at the man lying next to her, only to see his white hair covered with pillows, a handsome face with lazy tiredness, a pair of phoenix eyes dark and deep, calm There was an unpredictable storm. This man is the man she thought about all night but should never show up here-Zongzheng worry-free.

    She frowned, wondering if he was crazy?

    He shouldn''t go to Yancheng that day, but now he followed her to the King City of Dust Country and sneaked into the palace every night! In their current identity, one is the emperor who pointed to the country, and the other is the expelled concubine. Then in the middle of the night, they will meet each other in the middle of the night. He may also be worried about his life. Although his martial arts and high strength are not comparable to ordinary people, this is the domain of others after all.

    She was still in shock, and suddenly someone outside asked, "What do you want, princess?"

    When the guard outside the palace heard that there seemed to be someone talking in the room, he came to the door to ask.

    Shocked, before he had time to react, the man on the bed sinked his eyes, stretched out his long arms and swarmed over her, and she leaned unconsciously towards him. By the time she returned, Jin had already been Cover both of them.

    She was startled by him, lying on him, staring at him angrily, but the man beneath her looked at the door as if nothing had happened, reminding her that there was still someone waiting for her to speak.

    Manyu quickly converged and said to the outside, "I''m fine, I can''t sleep, and I''m talking to the child in my belly."

    When the outside guard saw nothing, he replied, "Disturbing the princess to rest!" And then returned to the original position.

    Manbi was relieved, and his body relaxed and softened. The man on the bed heard the word "child", his face changed, his eyes became heavier, and his eyes were full of anger. He raised his hand and touched the woman''s face, a kiss with a terrible anger, and kissed hard with punishment. With her delicate lips, she seemed to be desperately venting depression for over 20 days.

    His lips were rolling, and the long-lost beauty of nearly three months made me want to be mad. He pried open her shell teeth with almost overbearing. His tongue rushed in with the eager and hot breath of the man, and he was captured accurately. The woman''s lilac tongue, fiercely entangled kiss, as if to engulf her everything.

    She was breathlessly kissed by his sudden mad kiss, her head was blank, her body collapsed in his arms weakly. The man''s breathing was gradually heavy, and she suddenly felt the change of the man''s body, suddenly waking up, and quickly pushed him, and the depressed vague voice overflowed from the intertwined lips and teeth: "Don''t ... baby, child ... "

    The man''s hand reaching into her clothes stopped suddenly, his body was stiff as iron. He frowned, whispered annoyedly, let go of her, gently turned her body over, let her lie flat, then braced herself, staring at her condescendingly, it was time to settle accounts!

    He lowered his eyelids, and still could feel the fury of the eyes of the man who was standing above her head. She lowered her head slightly, closed her lips, and did not speak.

    "You have nothing to say?" The man was extremely depressed when he saw her not speaking for a long time. For more than twenty days, he didn''t want to wait to seize the opportunity to teach her fiercely all the time. This woman dared to make an advocacy and set up such a plan without consulting him, forcing him to cooperate with her!

    That night, after receiving her flying pigeon biography, she briefly explained what happened in the palace and her plan. He didn''t agree with it at that time, so he set off from Zixiangguan all night and wanted to hurry back and stop her. Action. But I don''t want to. People haven''t arrived in Jiangdu yet.

    After entering the hall, he used his eyes to tell her that he did not agree with her plan. But she used her actions to tell him her persistence.

    She knew how uncomfortable he was when he sat on the high dragon chair and listened to the words of insults and insults to her by the ministers. How much self-control he needs to control himself without pushing them all out to behead! This doesn''t even count, she even used the sword in his hand to mutilate her body in order to be realistic, so as to achieve the goal of leaving the Southern Dynasty smoothly! Doesn''t she know? That sword stabbed her, and it hurt him more than stabbed him!

    He wants to get revenge, but he must never hurt her!

    It''s all just one thing, and on the other hand he can''t rest assured. What Ning Qianyi had in mind for her, he saw it at the concubine selection banquet a year ago, and this time during the selection of horses, Fu Zhao and Emperor Qiyun must come. As far as she is concerned, she is extremely dangerous, but she wants to pierce them. How could he be relieved? In case she was unpredictable, even if he avenged his mother, he would be painful all his life.

    The man''s breath was cold, his eyes gloomy and angry, and he opened his mouth uneasily, raised his eyes to see the constant changes in his eyes, those flashes of worry, distress, anger, and fear and struggle struggling. All the emotions together passed all the care and tension in his heart towards her to her heart.

    He wanted to ask, could she understand his heart?

    She could understand his eyes and his heart. Her eyes were slightly astringent, and she raised her hand to gently touch his handsome face, and the eyes of pity and attachment lingered on his tired face, using her tenderness like water to resolve the depression in the man''s heart. She opened her mouth slightly, her voice very light and shallow, almost inaudible. She said, "Sorry! I understand what you think. But what I think, I hope, you can understand."

    She hopes to be a woman who stands by him. Regardless of her career or life, or her body or mind, she should be a useful woman to him. Instead of standing there forever, waiting for the man to turn around and give her his love and care.

    Zong Zheng looked at her stubborn and firm eyes and the expectation that the Greek wings would be understood in her eyes, his heart softened every inch. This woman is really his natural nemesis, making him love and hate. He reluctantly spit out a cloud of sullen mood for many days, and his heart slowly raised a warm touch. Because of this incident, he understood that this woman, for him, dared to let everything go.

    Seeing that his anger was fading away, a tender look appeared under his eyes, and she laughed as if fighting a victory.

    Zongzheng immediately lifted her face, pulled down her right hand, held it tightly, and lowered her voice, "You have a talent for acting." The emotion she showed that day seemed so real, Even though he knew it was just a play, he couldn''t help but feel heartache for her tears and the sadness she showed.

    There was a slight glance, and then he slowly looked down, and in his words, there was a touch of sadness, "It''s not all about acting." She really felt hopeless and sad. "Worry-free, I don''t know, how many setbacks will we go through in the future? When will we be able to live in peace and happiness?"

    She always felt that behind them, an invisible hand was secretly manipulating their destiny, constantly creating ups and downs, and leading them step by step to the abyss of fate, which made people unable to escape. In particular, she experienced the frustration of her mother. This crosses between them, as if the barrier that can never be crossed, makes her feel that her future life can never see hope.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes softened. He raised his hand and stroked the white hair of her horns. "It won''t be long, believe me!"

    His firm tone seemed to have the power to penetrate people''s hearts, so she believed that there would be a day when they could live a truly peaceful and happy life.

    The feeling of expectation in the heart is always beautiful.

    "Well." The light of hope bloomed in her eyes, but Zongzheng''s voice suddenly sank, with a serious warning, holding her face with both hands, leaning down slightly, at a distance of three centimeters from her face, Looking into her eyes, Shen Sheng said, "But you must promise me, this time ... this time, this is not the case."

    She nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and smiled slightly, and said, "I will talk to you first."

    "No need to discuss." He flatly refused.

    She hesitated, and then heard him say with a certain tone: "I don''t agree." He would not agree to any plan that would hurt or might hurt her.

    Frown frowning, want to say: Don''t be so absolute. But after all, she didn''t say it. He felt too much pressure on her, so it was okay to compromise once.

    Seeing that she nodded again, Zongzheng showed a satisfied look with no worries. She lowered her eyes and looked at the red lips close by. She couldn''t help moving in her heart and wanted to kiss again. I haven''t touched her for nearly three months, I really miss it.

    Manxi was keenly aware of the change in his eyes, and was shocked in his heart. He quickly raised his hand to cover the lip he was about to kiss, and resolutely said, "No." She slightly moved away and looked down at her belly. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 176ï¼š

    176

    Zongzheng Wuyou is obviously a bit lost. He has always wanted a child. Now that he really has a child, it is such an obstacle.

    When he saw him looking dark and staring at her stomach in depression, she stretched out her hand and glanced at him. Zong Zheng sighed gently without worry, lying down beside her, one arm stretched under her neck, and the other hand wrapped around her, avoiding her waist and abdomen, and naturally brought her into his arms. Come.

    Manyan pillowed his arms and placed his hands on the lower abdomen, where he slightly swelled and could not feel it without notice. She caressed gently, as if she felt a new life grow in her belly, filling her with endless joy deep inside. However, after the joy, the deep fear was tormenting her all the time.

    "No worries, you say, this child, will it be a boy? Or a girl? If ... he can come to this world safely, who does he look like?" Her voice was long and misty, both hoped and worried, and Says: "If ... he can''t come to this world, then I ... what should I do? What should we do?"

    She is just a woman, she has no children, but she is suffering, and she lacks a happiness as a mother. But he was different. An emperor must not have children.

    Zongzheng said she was so upset that she turned her head and put her face on his chest, comforting him: "Don''t worry, boy, nothing will happen."

    "But just in case ..."

    "Nothing."

    "No worries, I ..."

    "Don''t be afraid, there is me."

    The quiet and peaceful time passed slowly between the whispers of the two, and the fourth was coming, and she fell asleep peacefully in his broad and warm embrace.

    After three days like this, there was no change in the day, but at night, she no longer needed the medicament of the royal doctor, and slept in the arms of the man he loved every night. And Zongzheng Wuyou came day by day and walked day by day.

    That morning, it was almost dawning, and she was afraid to be found and urged him to leave.

    After an hour, she got up to freshen up and ran out of breakfast. I wondered in my mind that there were less than ten days for the selection of horses, and that the kings of various countries were about to arrive, but so far, she could not find an opportunity to see Ning Qianyi alone. Every time she goes out, someone must follow, she is not in a position to throw away those people, and once she meets Ning Qianyi, the other two will arrive. If you continue to do this, I''m afraid it''s too late when the horse is selected. It seems that she must think hard and can''t wait any longer.

    She was pacing slowly in the pavilion in the garden, and while thinking about it, suddenly a palace maid hurried forward. After saluting, Ji reported: "Princess, the adult Han also sent a doctor to the palace to see you. I heard that this person is terrific. He just healed a person who can''t be cured by others. Many people called him a sacred doctor. Come in and lie down. "Then he happily came to help her.

    After listening to the news, there was no change in mood, and his complexion was no longer as hopeful as in the first few days. Countless doctors come to take care of her every day these days. Everyone speaks as if Hua Hua is alive, but no one can guarantee to keep her children. She was used to it, and hoped to be disappointed. In the end, she simply did not hope for them.

    Tossing back and forth, lying up, lying up and lying down, she was bothered, she just didn''t lie down, entered the room, and sat on the chair. She said gently: "Bring him in."

    The maid responded, and went out to take a person into the house.

    Holding a cup of tea, Manyan took a sip and gave him a slight glance. I only saw people dressed in Jianghu Langzhong, with a small body, but carrying a large medicine box. The medicine box pressed down his thin body, which made him seem to be struggling to walk, making people want to help him unconsciously. A handful.

    Manyu motioned to the maid to help remove the medicine box, but the man shook his hand. While shaking his hand, he did not even raise his head. It should be said that he has not looked up since entering the house. Mangan felt that this man was a little strange and couldn''t help frowning, and wanted to look at him more often.

    The man was brought to the palace by the maid, who saluted aside. The man was not like the doctors before, and when he entered the house, he quickly put down the medicine box to check her pulse to see if he had hope of being sealed. The man just stood there, glanced at the maiden behind him, then raised his head slowly towards the man, and quickly blinked at her.

    He froze for a while, looking at this man''s bright face and smart eyes, but he kept the two-faced balehead. And his blinking movement, in his seemingly calm Jianghulang image, was even more bizarre, but with a little familiarity.

    He frowned, looking at the serious expression on that completely strange face and the playful spirit in that eye, which was so inconsistent, like a mask was untied for no reason ...

    mask? After a moment''s wandering, he looked at the man carefully, his eyes suddenly lighted up, his doubts disappeared instantly, and his mind was instantly clear.

    Is it Keer? !!

    A joy in her heart, but her face remained calm, and she slightly looked at the maiden standing next to her, and commanded: "This tea is a bit bitter. You should re-brew a pot. Remember to brew it with 80% boiled water."

    The maid responded quickly, withdrew the tea, and resigned respectfully.

    "Sister Princess ..."

    "Shh!"

    Come here is Xiao Ke!

    The man stopped her and lowered his voice: "Be quiet. In this place, there are invisible eyes and ears everywhere, no matter if there are anyone around you, you must pay great attention to speaking and doing things."

    Xiao Ke snorted quickly with her serious expression, only opened her eyes and nodded to know.

    Manyan glanced out the door and put his hand on the table.

    Xiao saw it, lowered the medicine box, sat down opposite Man Yan, and put her hand on her veins lightly.

    This time Man Man leaned forward and whispered, "How come so fast? It was three days earlier than I expected!" From Jiangdu in the Southern Dynasty to King Dustwind City, even the BMW Liang who traveled six hundred miles a day Kuma, a woman like Xiao Ke who does not have martial arts, it takes ten days to say less. But today she was diagnosed with a pregnancy and it was only eight days later.

    Xiao Ke broke his face and whispered: "It''s all because of cold inflammation! After seven days of running on the road, I slept for a few hours, still sleeping on horseback. Oh ..." Xiao Ke turned his back In the past, she rubbed her waist and grinned with pain. She didn''t ride a horse very much. This time, she was rushing around with horses day and night. She frowned and pursed her mouth, and whispered aggrieved, "It hurts!"

    This expression reminded Manji of Lao Ji, and the two of them became more and more similar. Manyu couldn''t help laughing, patted her hand, "Tough work!"

    Xiao Ke immediately raised her lips and smiled: "It doesn''t matter. For the princess and sister, I am willing. I changed it to someone else, so I will not listen to that cold wood." She was telling the truth, because now she knows nothing If she does not want to, she will have a way to stop Leng Yan from resting.

    He smiled gratefully and stopped speaking, watching Xiao Ke focus on her pulse, frowning slightly and loosening. She couldn''t help but hang a heart. These days, she put all her hopes on Xiao Ke. If Xiao Ke couldn''t do anything about it, then this child would really not be able to keep it.

    "Keer ... how?" She asked cautiously.

    Xiao Ke saw her worry, let go of her hand, and patted the Shen medicine box that was set aside, stretched her brows, leaned forward to lean forward and whispered confidently and proudly: "Sister rest assured that there is me, my sister''s child will be fine! When I left, I also prepared a lot of precious herbs that need to be used. Look!"

    Xiao Ke usually likes to collect some rare medicinal materials. Many of them are treasures that are hard to come by but cannot be found. She lifted the lid of the box, the medicine inside was stuffed, and she reached for the box and it was really heavy! No wonder she couldn''t even straighten her waist, and she was moved by her heart, apologizing, "It''s hard for you."

    Xiao Ke shook his head with a smile and bowed his head. Seeing her so confident, the stone in her heart fell to the ground. She can keep the child, she has nothing to worry about. But ... Man thought for a while and asked, "Keer, why did you frown just now?"

    Xiao Ke paused, raised his head, the confidence and determination in his eyes gradually faded, and a little doubt and anxiety appeared under his eyes. "I was thinking, why is my sister''s pulse so strange? Since I helped my sister last pulse, I have been I think about it, but I don''t know how to think about it. I searched the medical books everywhere and didn''t see any records about this. So, I want to wait for my sister''s child to be born safely and go back to Xueyushan to see if I can You ca n¡¯t find the answer from the handwriting left by Master. ¡±As a medical practitioner, it ¡¯s not good to know if there are hidden dangers in other people ¡¯s bodies, especially that person is the one she cares about, which makes her very disturbed. .

    It turned out to be this! The royal doctor in this palace also mentioned her pulse last time, saying that it has not affected her body for the time being. I wonder what will happen in the future? Man nodded his head. At this moment, the palace maid made new tea. The two of them sat down quickly, pretending to be unfamiliar. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 177ï¼š

    177

    Xiao Ke prescribed the prescription and handed it to the maid, and asked her to go to the Royal Pharmacy to get some medicine. Man Yan also instructed people to notify Han to withdraw from the emperor''s list. Soon, Ning Qianyi learned that this matter rushed over immediately.

    "Li Yue." Ning Qianyi called her name from afar before he stepped into the room. He smiled brightly, just like the bright sunshine outside. It was heard that a child who was able to protect Li Yue was finally found by the doctor, and he was really happy for her. These days, looking at the grief hidden deliberately at the corners of her eyebrows, he feels sorry for him. He always feels that a beautiful woman like her should be born with joy and happiness, but this woman has been hurt so much that she can only be happy.

    Xiao Ke got up and greeted him, Xiao Ke quickly stepped aside. When he was in the general government, Ning Qianyi met Xiao Ke. For the sake of safety, Xiao Ke made a look of sincerity and horror when he saw the emperor. Keeping his head down, he did not dare to look at him, so as not to accidentally expose the flaws and cause unnecessary trouble.

    Ning Qianyi stepped into the house as if no one came straight towards the man, holding it with a hand that stretched across the man, and he smiled and said, "Great! Li Yue, I''m really happy for you."

    Manyu didn''t adapt to his movements, frowned slightly, and saw that he was really happy for her, and she was not so good at refuting his face, and smiled back at him, saying, "Thank you! Thanks to this doctor Ke, Qianyi , Just let ''He'' stay in the Royal Hospital for a while, as my exclusive Royal Doctor, okay? "

    "Of course it is good." Ning Qianyi rarely saw her sincerely smile again and again, and she was filled with glory.

    Manyu instructed the maid, "Take Ke Shen to rest. When the medicine is cooked, you just send it over."

    Xiao Ke bowed his head and left after the court maid salute, Ning Qianyi carefully supported her to sit down, acting extremely carefully, like treating fragile porcelain.

    Manxi looked outside the door and asked, "Why are you alone today?" They have always been here, and the three of them will arrive. Today is strange.

    Ning Qianyi smiled slightly, and then smiled and said, "Mo Fei Liyue wants to see them both?" He is a smart man, and despite the pretentious appearance, he can see that she doesn''t like to see that. Two people, and are very disliked. Since the assassination of a year ago, he has known that Qiyun Emperor may not be as good at protecting her as rumored.

    He smiled faintly, not at all. Ning Qianyi said, "They went to the racetrack early in the morning."

    Startled, "Is it already started? A few days away?"

    Ning Qianyi said: "Although the days have not yet arrived, the kings of all countries have arrived. They go and take a look first." He paused and asked with a smile: "Li Yue also cares about horse selection?"

    For a moment, he didn''t directly deny it. He just lowered his eyes slightly, and arbitrarily masked the color in his eyes. He thoughtfully diverted his attention and asked: "Why as a master, why do you Don''t go? "

    Ning Qianyi took a seat across from her, his eyes burning, always lingering on her face. Hearing her question, he smiled mysteriously: "The time is not up."

    The time is not up? Man lingered in his heart, and he was waiting for the horse selection period.

    "Li Yue," she was thinking for a while, and Ning Qianyi had waved to let the followers in the room wait to step down, and then suddenly grabbed her hand resting on the table, holding it tightly in the palm. This movement was abrupt, hesitated for a moment, and quickly wanted to withdraw, but Ning Qianyi grasped it tightly. His hand bones were clear, slender and strong, and his palms were warm and slightly burning.

    The sunlight outside was warm and bright, shining through the white window paper on the carpet in the house. The men''s facial features were masculine and masculine. The sparkling eyes seemed to give people infinite hope. The eyes of the woman''s bright and optimistic eyes were firm, even with a little nervousness, as if making a certain determination.

    This solemn expression made Man Yan''s heart burst into a sudden. There were only two of them in this room, and the surroundings were surprisingly quiet. She always wanted to find a chance to talk to him alone, but did not expect that this would be the case. She frowned, feeling a little uneasy, quickly settled, raised her eyes, and suddenly hit his fiery eyes.

    "Qianyi, you ..." She wanted to break the silence.

    "I have something to tell you." Ning Qianyi interrupted her for the first time, his eyes were very serious and serious. Some words, he has been thinking for many days, has never found a chance to speak. At this moment, we have the opportunity to be alone, how can we miss it again? He clasped her with both hands, and he called up the courage: "Li Yue, I want you to be my queen, and let me take care of you in the future! Rest assured, your child, I will treat myself as you please. Please You believe me!"

    He asked her so sincerely and sincerely, his voice was suppressed with eagerness, his eyes had such deep expectations, and there was a beautiful imagination about the two in the future. This is a very real man. All his thoughts are never hidden, or he does not want to hide.

    He was shocked and looked at him with horror, but he could not return to God for a moment. As we all know, she has not only been married once, but now he still has so many other children!

    He didn''t hesitate, he broke his hand hard, looked at his eyes, and did not escape, he spit out the three words firmly: "I''m sorry!" She would never leave him with hope. . Even if she needs his help now, it is based on fair cooperation. She will never deceive others'' feelings for the purpose.

    Ning Qianyi''s body shook, and Guanghua looked dimmed in her eyes, as if she did not expect that she would refuse so simply. After a while of blankness, he lowered his head to look at the already empty palm, and his long fingers moved slightly, as if he wanted to catch something. However, there was nothing but empty air flowing between his fingers. He felt a pain in his heart, and a sense of emptiness filled his heart instantly.

    Manyu retracted his hand and sat down. Seeing the change in his eyes, from hope to loss to sadness to doubting herself, she quickly stopped him from thinking, "Qian Yi, you are excellent, you don''t have to doubt this!"

    When Ning Qianyi heard the words, she slowly looked up, looked into her eyes, and lost her voice, and asked, "Why is that?"

    In order to keep her by her side, to better protect her in the future, and to give her a peaceful and stable life, these days, he has considered a lot. Considering the opposition of the ministers, the dissatisfaction of the concubines in the harem, the desire of Emperor Qiyun, and the possible hostility between the North and the South in the future ... he thought about it all and tried hard Looking for countermeasures, she finally made up her mind today, but did not expect that she would refuse! Even if she was so hurt by her beloved man, she still refused to give him a little chance. why? He is really so bad, can he not be as worry-free as Zong Zheng? Or is it because of his many concubines?

    "If I''m willing to ... for you to clear the harem?" At this moment, he came up with such a thought, a possibility that he would never even consider before, but at this moment, he blurted out. He has never been a whim, although he is bold, but he is absolutely rational. So, this sentence came out, and he himself was stunned.

    The manchu was even more shocked. The dust wind country was no better than the northern and southern dynasties. Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Zhao never entered the palace from the throne. Those ministers had no choice but to express their opinions. But Ke Ning Qianyi was not. His harem was already completed, and most of the concubines were daughters of ministers. So they pretended to say the words of the harem were scattered, and if it was spread, I am afraid she and him would have a lot of trouble.

    She looked at him and shook her head heavily. "Qian Yi, I am very grateful for your affection for me! But don''t say this again in the future. I and you, in this life, will only be friends." She paused I want to talk to Ning Qianyi about this opportunity. Although Ning Qianyi is not in a good mood to discuss business affairs at this time, she can''t wait any longer. So she lowered her voice slightly and sank, and said, "To tell you the truth, this time I came, I actually wanted to ..."

    "Meet the Emperor Qiyun! Meet the Northern Emperor!" A voice suddenly heard outside the window, startled in a cold sweat.

    When did these two arrive?

    Ning Qianyi, who was immersed in loss, also froze. Emperor Qiyun and Zongzheng responded without a word. Today they are all dressed formally, with their robes on their heads, high crowns, tall and majestic postures. The momentum, all of them are dragons and phoenixes, and it seems that no one can match them, but they can''t get in her eyes.

    Emperor Qiyun and Zongzheng looked at the two men in the house with different eyes, and they looked different. Ning Qianyi was rejected by Man Yan, and he was already in a low mood. Now they are still heard by the two of them. He is even more depressed and embarrassed. He greets the two with an unnatural smile, and then claims that he has left in advance.

    Man Man is a little worried, but it''s not good to say anything, I just hope he can think about it as soon as possible.

    Emperor Qiyun looked at the back of Ning Qianyi, and then looked at the man''s eyes with thoughtful thought. Then, he laughed deeply: "The king of Cangzhong is willing to clear the harem for the imperial sister, I was really infatuated with you, and even I was moved. Is it true that the imperial sister is hard-hearted? "His voice was not small or small, which was just heard by the guards and eunuchs outside the door, especially" the harem was scattered " The four words are even clearer. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 178ï¼š

    178

    His eyes were clear, his sharpness slowly faded from the shocked eyes cast by outsiders, and he became mild and calm, but his voice was cold: "On iron heart, how can I compare to the emperor?" In the room except her and Qi Yundi, only Zongzheng has nothing to do, and she is too lazy to perform, she feels really tired.

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes changed slightly, and his eyes were flashed with unspeakable complex emotions, which were instantly masked. He frowned slowly, staring at the diffuse eyes as if trying to find something from there.

    Manyu no longer cares about him, who knows that Qiyun Emperor suddenly said: "This kind of thing should not be said by the emperor. If there is a choice, who is willing to be a hard-hearted person?"

    Diffuse, this kind of sound that doesn''t sound wavey gives people a sense of deep helplessness, which is not like his style. She didn''t move, and squinted at him, only to see that his clear face was still a gentle smile, as harmless as usual.

    Suddenly she wanted to ask him: "Why can''t I say that you are hard-hearted? Under the sky, is there any brother who is more cruel than him?"

    She also wanted to ask him: "What you said is no choice, is it because of the country, power? Or is it the world? So your six relatives don''t recognize you, and you''re ruthless?"

    After all, I didn''t ask anything, because it didn''t make sense. The elder brother-like affection and care for three years has long since turned into ashes with that plot.

    Zongzheng had no plans to enter the house and never opened a mouth. At this time, Qiyun Emperor said: If there is a choice, who is willing to be a hard-hearted person? He frowned and lost in thought. For the first time, he agreed with what the man said.

    "Princess, the medicine is fried." A palace maid brought the medicine in, put it on the table, and backed out.

    A cold glance glanced at the two of them, and said indifferently, "Let''s all go, I''m tired."

    Emperor Qiyun said nothing and turned to leave. Zong Zheng looked at the soup in front of her and said nothing.

    After both had gone, Xiao Kecai, who was hiding outside, entered the room.

    Manxi asked strangely, "Keer, why didn''t you take a break?"

    Xiao Ke didn''t say anything. He took the medicine bowl in front of her and put it on the tip of the nose. Then he sipped it a little, and then passed it to her after he was sure there was no problem. He whispered in her ear and said, "I''m in Before the palace, the emperor repeatedly explained that no one here could believe it, so I had to wait for my sister to drink medicine before going to bed. "

    There was a warmth and sweetness in Manchu''s heart, and it was his heart that was small. She involuntarily raised her lips and drank the bitter medicinal sauce, but there was a happy smile on the corner of her mouth. And this scene is in the eyes of men who have returned.

    After drinking the medicine, he dropped the bowl, "You can go to sleep?"

    "Well. Then I''m gone, my sister asked someone to call me." Xiao Ke turned around with a smile, walked to the door, and suddenly a tall figure popped up. She bumped into it for a moment, she was not very big Tall, walking and lowering his head, his nose was hitting the man''s chest, and suddenly "Ouch" cried. She covered her hurt nose and looked up to see who was so short-sighted. At this look, she was scared, opened her eyes, and blurted out, "General!" Hasn''t he already left? Why are you back again?

    The moment the man from the door appeared, he had a bad heart, but there was no time to stop it.

    "What''s your name?" Ming Huang Longpao, Jin Guanmofa, the people who went back and returned are the Zongzheng who did not say a word just now. He retracted his gazing meditation, and stared at the small doctor in front of him. His eyes were extremely sharp, and his tone was deep: "Do you know You?"

    Xiao Keqian lived in General''s Mansion for a while, and told him that it was a habit. Now he didn''t expect him to return. He panicked and exited, knowing that he was silent, and he felt a little panicked. I did n¡¯t know how to answer. What a mistake, he recognized. She hesitated, and looked back at Man Man, only to see Man Man''s face calm and calm, with a slight smile on the corners of his lips, a slight glance at her, as if to let her not be afraid. Xiao Ke''s heart was certain, as if encouraged, calmed down immediately, and a rule was arbitrarily made to Zong Zhengwu, with a calm voice that deliberately thickened: "The villain is fortunate. When the Northern Emperor was a general, Xiao People once looked down upon Her Majesty''s Immediate Heroes. I ca n¡¯t think of seeing Her Majesty today. The villain was momentarily excited and offended, and His Majesty forgive me! ¡±It should not be wrong to answer this question, but the mistake is wrong, she should not look back That glance.

    Zong Zheng''s deep face could not see the slightest emotional change. He stared at the "man" bending down and bowing his head, his eyes flashed, and the question he had been thinking seemed to have the answer. For this person''s answer, he didn''t do much entanglement, just passed over him and slowly walked in front of the woman in the room.

    Xiao Ke withdrew his eyes, and was very disturbed. I don''t know if the emperor recognized her? If he recognizes it, will it cause trouble for the princess? Raising her hand in annoyance, she patted her head, scolding herself stupidly.

    Inside the room, Man Yan didn''t even look at the man who came to her, and sat on the Nan wood carved chair without incident. She looked calm on the surface, looking like a lake that couldn''t stand the waves. She put her hand on the table, and accidentally touched her fingertips with the blue and white porcelain medicine bowl. The porcelain bowl, which had just been warm, was now cold. She placed her other hand on the lower abdomen and squeezed the cuff edge slightly.

    The man in front of him was standing there, only two steps away from her. Sunlight came in through the eastern window, casting his shadow over her. Zong Zheng had no stern look, looked at her all the time, and looked around her face, but never spoke again. He seemed to be thinking about something, and he seemed to be trying to persuade himself to accept an unwilling fact.

    With a complex look and anxiety in his mind, Man Man suddenly stood up and said blankly, "What are you doing again? I''m tired, I''m going to rest, please please." To leave.

    When she passed by, Zong Zheng had no idea and suddenly reached out to grab her arm. She seemed to sideways avoid it as expected, and quit several steps, looking at him coldly.

    Zong Zheng grabbed an empty spot, and his five fingers were slightly stiff in the air. He looked at the empty chair in front and the cool white wall behind the chair, and laughed at himself. With great strength, as if trying to suppress something.

    Frowning frantically, ready to ignore, turn back and go back to the dorm to rest. At this time, the man behind him suddenly said: "I can''t think you can do it for him! Don''t care about reputation, even ... self-harm!"

    Zong Zheng looked at her back, her voice was extremely painful, her eyes were like the glass that was severely broken by heavy iron, and she reflected thousands of broken marks in the sun.

    With a stun in his heart, he did recognize Kerr and saw everything so easily, but she would not admit it. Leaning her head, she said indifferently, "I don''t understand what you are talking about." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 179ï¼š

    179

    Zong Zheng turned around without any plans, "I have been thinking, you know that Ning Qianyi''s thoughts on you. When you come to the palace, you undoubtedly put yourself on the cusp of the wind and become the target of criticism, but why do you agree to come Palace of the King of the Wind? You do n¡¯t want to go back with me, and you wo n¡¯t go with Emperor Qiyun. Now, you have rejected Ning Qianyi again, so what are you doing in this palace ... what did you do at this time? The place, she came by such a coincidence, why, it seems self-evident. And Xiao Ke came so fast, which confirmed his guess. The sweet and happy smile on the corner of her mouth when she just drank the medicine, which he had hoped for but had never seen before.

    He pointed out the unusualness of her trip with such a sharp understanding of her. He froze in his heart, without answering: "What do I do and what do I have to do with you?"

    Zong Zheng''s pupils shrank, and the angular lips were tightly lined up. Yeah, what does she do and what does he do? Why did he throw away hundreds of thousands of troops to give up the best time to fight, and rushed from Zixiangguan all the way to Dustwind Country to meet her day and night? He can do a lot of things with the half a month before the horse selection period. But why did he run desperately?

    But it''s because she''s afraid of her reputation and being indifferent to others. But she''s too hurt. No one can rely on it. Despair ... So he came, but she was not rare. It turned out that all this was an illusion she made for that person. This is the difference between love and dislike, and there is always such a big difference.

    He looked at the back of the woman with white hair and diarrhea, and the more she looked, the more she felt that fate was so unfair to him. He shifted his eyes, raised his head and took a deep breath, suppressing the bitterness of his heart, and turned away as soon as the sleeve robe fluttered.

    Before leaving, he said, "Here, the person you should guard against is not me. The words of Ning Qianyi''s desire to spread the harem for you will soon spread throughout the entire city. If you want to see Ning Qianyi alone, It is not easy, even if Qiyun Emperor no longer obstructs it, how will those women in the harem follow your wishes? You ... do it for yourself! "

    Zong Zheng left without a plan, Man Yan still stood in his place, his back to the door, and stood quietly for a long time. Obviously a hostile position, knowing that what she did was not good for him, why did he care about her everywhere?

    She turned her head and looked outward. The original blue sky was covered by a cloud, and she could not see the original color. Looking back, he gently shook his head, thinking about the problem at hand.

    It seems that the trouble started after Emperor Qiyun appeared. I thought that Ning Qianyi was the first to arrive so close, but unexpectedly he became the last. Presumably someone didn''t want her to be taken into the palace. Only from this. Now, she has rejected Ning Qianyi, and Ning Qianyi must be uncomfortable. I ¡¯m afraid she wo n¡¯t come to her again in a short time, so she has to find a way to find him, but there is always Ning Qianyi around. Many followed, and at night, his dormitory was heavily guarded and difficult to mix in.

    He sighed and walked into the inner room. It might be a good idea to think about it.

    On this day, the news that King Cangzhong wanted to dismiss Princess Harun''s concubine as if he had wings, spread throughout the city throughout the day, and became a household name.

    The ministers were shocked, and they saw each other in the palace overnight, but they were rejected by the king.

    On the second day, the king of Cangzhong ordered to stop for three days. Baiguan memorials were sent into the palace like snowflakes, filled with royal study. The concubine concubine took turns to kneel day and night outside the palace of the emperor, and some people even died on the spot, claiming that the person who lives is the king and the ghost of the king, never leave the palace and so on.

    For the whole three days, the entire city was boiling like a boiled person.

    Ning Qianyi burned his head and locked himself in the palace, never going out half a step for three days. The Qingyue Hall was also very lively, accusing the abuse from dark to bright, if there were not many guards, someone would have rushed in and wanted to unload her. The madness of the harem woman can be seen from this. Manyu no longer goes out, she should not hear the voices, but just be more careful about daily life, in case someone is not good for her and the child in the womb.

    On this day and night, the stars are sparse and the moon is cold, and the wind is clear and the clouds are dark.

    Qingyue Hall, the palace.

    "No!" On the carved bed, the man''s face was as black as Bao Gong, and Feng Mu''s cold warning stared at the woman lying on his back, firmly rejecting her plan.

    Manchan slightly leaned up and touched his face with his hands, thinking how to persuade him.

    The man tore her hand off and threw her a cold grimace, as if to say, "It''s not enough to use a beauty!"

    Man was not annoyed, the hand that was pulled down took hold of the man''s lean waist, and the delicate red lips kissed the man''s thin lips. The man''s body was stiff, she looked up with a smile, but saw the man''s face remained the same, not half shaken. She raised her hands and held the man''s face, in the softest tone: "Qian Yi is a gentleman. Don''t worry, I will be fine."

    "No." The man still refused coldly, with anger gradually appearing in his eyes.

    Frown frowning, why is this man hard and hard not to eat? If there were other good ways, she would not want to see Ning Qianyi in that way.

    "No worries ..." She wanted to persuade.

    The man interrupted decisively: "Don''t say any more. Don''t worry about this, I have my own way."

    Man-chan asked, "What''s the solution?"

    The man''s thin lips were clenched tightly and he said nothing.

    Frowting frowningly, he said, "You said that Dustwind Country had secretly trained a group of elite foals that were ten times stronger than the war horses trained at the Royal Horse Place. Could you secretly transport those good foals away? "

    "What''s wrong?" The man frowned and said, "Of course not. Eight thousand good horses, which is so easy to get rid of? It''s too dangerous! Now there are too many countries against us, we The troops are limited, and it is already very difficult to respond to the Iron Knights of the North Dynasty and the three-nation joint army on the southwest border. If we then go to war with the Dustwind Country, where do we transfer our troops? "

    Zongzheng''s worry-free face remained unchanged. It seemed that he was not worried at all. He was anxious in his heart, but he was still patient and said softly: "At this time, we should strive to repair with Dustwind Country, although he will not know To help us deal with those few countries, but as long as an agreement is reached with him, he can secretly provide us with a good warhorse, which can also play a key role in the future when the food is not good, which will help us in the future. "Wuyou has always been smart and savvy, but whenever he encounters something that is related to her, he always ignores it. She was supposed to be happy, but this time, she couldn''t be happy.

    Zong Zheng raised her eyebrows at her worryingly, "How do you know he will agree to cooperate with us?"

    "Qian Yi him ..." She just exited. The man''s eyes were stunned and his eyes were dull. She froze and quickly changed her mouth: "Ning Qian Yi is a person who cares about the big picture, as long as we give him enough benefits to meet his wants Yes, he will know what to do. "

    Zong Zheng snorted in anxiety without worry, and said, "Releasing the harem for a woman who doesn''t like him. If you don''t pay for three days, it''s also called the overall situation? What he wants, you know better than me." He thought he was a lunatic in the world. Unexpectedly, people like Ning Qianyi would also commit such confusion. However, Ning Qianyi wanted to fight for a woman with him, not even thinking about it.

    It was indeed an irrational act for Ning Qianyi to say that she had dispelled the harem for her. It was thought that he might be impulsive. After these days, the pressure given by the ministers and concubines in the harem Below, he will certainly understand that it is just an unrealistic dream. At that time, he will definitely take measures to suppress the storm caused by the incident. As for the three-day failure, it is just to give yourself some time, or to try out some things. She said: "He just doesn''t want to face the minister and concubine for the time being. It''s almost three days. I think there will be a will tomorrow."

    Seeing her so determined, Zong Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and her voice was slightly sour. "You seem to know them well? Then you know what I''m thinking at the moment?"

    He froze and laughed casually: "Are you jealous?"

    Zongzheng froze with anxiety. She took her hand, twisted her head to the side, and twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth.

    This look ... really jealous? The corner of Man''s mouth raised slightly, and the extremely heavy mood suddenly became relaxed and happy. She lowered her head and fell on his neck socket, grinning, and slightly trembling. The warm and fragrant smell was sprayed on the man''s skin, and Zong Zheng''s original gloomy eyes became dark immediately. This woman dared to make fun of him! He stretched out his hand and pinched her waist and flipped suddenly, and the two fell off.

    I was shocked to see that the man on his body had deep eyes and a hot breath, and the narrowed eyes of the phoenix sent out a dangerous signal. She screamed badly and quickly gathered her smile. Holding her own belly, she watched the man on her body alertly, and her face was clearly written with two words: "No."

    Zongzheng looked down at her movements without worry, and slumped to the side. Depressed closed her eyes and did not speak. I always think of her when she is not around, and I find it extremely difficult to endure the long night. Now that she is by her side, holding her in her arms, it is even more difficult. It''s only three months to conceive in October, and he calculates depressedly. There are still seven months and more than 200 days!

    Manyan turned to him side by side and pulled his hand. His hand was so perfect that he could not find any flaws, just like his handsome face, which is the most perfect masterpiece left by the Creator on earth. His palms were wide and warm, and his fingers were white and slender and strong. She reached into his fingers with her slender fingers and interlocked with his ten fingers, as if holding them forever. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 180ï¼š

    180

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free and dull complexion gradually softened, and he stretched his arms around the woman beside him.

    He looked up slightly, looking at his still closed eyes, she whispered to him: "No worry."

    He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he knew what she wanted to say, and he didn''t answer.

    Manyu hesitated a little, turned back to the original topic, and said solemnly: "There are only a few days left to leave the horse. We must seize this opportunity and not wait any longer. In fact, you know very well The importance of cooperating with Dustwind Country this time, you just do n¡¯t worry about my safety, but since I can come up with this method, I am sure, you have to trust me! If you do n¡¯t worry about it, let Ersha follow me Right. "

    Zongzheng still had his eyes closed, except for a frown, with no other response.

    This is not enough? With a helpless sigh, why is this man so difficult to handle? She rolled over and lay flat, and drew her hands from his fingers. Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, grabbing it back and holding it tightly.

    Manyan opened his eyes and looked at the yellow mantle above his head. The soft voice suddenly brought a little sadness. "No worries, you don''t want my reputation to be ruined in vain? And that sword ... almost hurt us Boy, I ca n¡¯t take it for nothing, do you understand? "

    Zongzheng''s worry-free hand trembled, and a heart slowly softened with the voice. He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes felt deep regret. Turning her head, she looked at the stubbornness and persistence in the woman''s eyes. He finally sighed, took her hand and gently brought her into her arms.

    The night was deep, and the sky was like ink stained with sparse stars. There are two larger and brighter stars opposite each other, which can be seen at a glance in the wide sky. Those who know astrology call this kind of star, and the star between the two, which is not inconspicuous, suddenly shines brightly. , Overshadowed by two stars other than Emperor Star.

    Lying in the man''s arm, smiling and closing his eyes, after a long time, when she was about to fall asleep, he heard the man say in her ear affectionately, "You have to remember, in my heart, there is nothing better than Not on you. "

    She wrapped her arms tightly around the man''s waist, nodded strongly in his arms, and entered the dreamland with a sweet smile.

    On the second night, the boiling palace suddenly calmed down, only because the king of Cangzhong sent a will to order his concubine to sleep. This purpose is like a reassurance pill, inside and outside the palace, all of a sudden quiet.

    There was a rule that the emperor of the Dust Wind recruited the concubine to sleep. The king never went to the concubine''s palace. Every concubine who was selected to serve the concubine must bathe in Yuquan Palace at the time of the hour. After bathing, no clothes were allowed. Burst, no foreign objects all over the body, only rolled up with a blanket, the **** in the tribute room carried him to the king''s palace.

    In this continent, this kind of bedtime rules is only available in Dustwind Country. At first Man Man was curious. Since she came to Dustwind Country, she feels that the monarchs and ministers of Dustwind Country are not as rigorous as other countries. Why is she alone? Is the courtroom so strict? It turned out that there was no such rule at the beginning of the founding of Dustwind Country. Later, because the founding king was retaliated by the revenge of the former dynasty, he was wounded twice by the servant sleeping concubine. The first time was the concubine''s hidden sharp knife in the sleeve, which was noticed by the king. At that time, he was only slightly injured, but the second time was not so lucky. , Piercing a sharp bun into the king''s heart.

    A generation of founding kings, who spent half their lives fighting the country, died before they had time to enjoy it. In addition to the grief of the descendants of the king, in order to remember this lesson, he set the rules.

    Yuquan Palace, Ganquan Pond. One of the favorite places for harem women.

    At this moment, a woman soaked in the warm pool of water, sweeping the gloom of the three days, her mood was soaring. The woman had a pair of peach eyes, smiled slightly, and was very hooked. This person is the concubine who will go to sleep in the king''s palace later.

    A pond maid was kneeling by the poolside. The maid was so ordinary that it was not easy to remember her face even after seeing her ten times.

    The court lady carefully scrubbed the back of her concubine, rubbing and joking, and said, "In this harem, the king''s favorite is still your maiden. This is not the case, after these days, I did not recruit people to sleep Today, the first point is the maiden! Look at Yinuo, if there is no one who is in the moonlight hall, the queen''s seat will sooner or later be your maiden. "This palace girl looks like a natural voice, but it sounds very tight. .

    The concubine''s peach blossoms were bent, and she smiled so proudly, as if the queen was already in her pocket. But thinking of Qingyue Temple, her face suddenly changed, and she could not help humming: "What about her? Sooner or later, the queen''s seat is still in the palace, and no one can rob it. The woman wanted to make Wang Shangwei It was a delusion that she had scattered her harem! This palace really couldn''t understand why the king would be so concerned about a broken flower and willow? "

    The palace girl said: "I heard that when Wang went to Lintian Kingdom a year ago, she met her by a lake and was amazed by the heavens! In fact, at that time, she had married the then General of the Great Patriotic Kingdom, but she was still dressed up. Becoming a girl who did not leave the cabinet, the king did not know she was married, so she fell in love with her at first sight. "

    The love at first sight made her concubine''s hand suffocating with water. She looked disgusted. She raised her hand and re-shot it, as if venting her anger. The water in the pool flew up and splashed all over the pool. Her eyes resentfully said: "It''s uneasy to marry someone! She is really a sorrow, and after the scourge of the kingdom of heaven, comes to our country of dust winds. On the same day, the palace saw the king heard that her expulsion was so excited, so This woman was expected to be a scourge, so this palace only let his father think of a way. Don''t let the king check on the woman''s news, but he couldn''t stop it. "

    The maiden''s eyes flashed, but she sighed: "I don''t know where the news of Wang Shang came from. I heard that I was so happy that I prepared a fast horse overnight and rushed to her place. How nervous she was. Although the king called her maid to sleep this time, after all, the position of the queen is still undecided. Madam, you must plan ahead! "

    The concubine turned around and asked, "You mean, she might still become a queen? But this woman has been married twice. Although Emperor Qiyun supports her, she is notorious and pregnant with other people''s children. If the king wants to confess her, the ministers will certainly not agree. "

    The maid of the palace said: "This ... Slaves dare not say. Slaves just think that if she is in the harem, even if she is not a queen now, she will be in favor of her in the future. If she is born in the future, Prince, throne later ... "

    "She doesn''t think about it!" The concubine interrupted the maid with an indignation, her face was ruthless, her eyes flashed with a sinister calculation, "This palace will never allow this to happen! It''s not that she can''t do this once she loses this child. Are you pregnant again? Huh! Since she has to fight against this palace, don''t blame this palace for being cruel. "

    A woman''s good-looking face flashed a vicious look. In the harem, a woman''s flat tires were as normal as eating and sleeping.

    "Mother, you ... what do you want to do?" The maiden''s hand moved slightly, and there was a strange look in her eyes, which was fleeting. "I heard that all the food and supplies sent to the Qingyue Temple must be carefully examined by Dr. Ke Shenyi. The general method is probably not working."

    Concubine turned around, leaning her back against the pool, running a strand of black hair with her hand, and holding it gently in front of her eyes. After a while, she smiled and said, "This palace has its own unusual method. . "

    "Oh? I don''t know what trick the mother-in-law has, let''s hear it." In the direction behind him, a cold voice like nature sounded.

    The concubine smiled proudly: "There is a forest behind the palace of the Qingyue Palace, where palace women secretly smoke incense there. In order to make the body smell of aroma and attract the attention of the king, this palace used to be extremely disgusted by them, but now It seems that this is a good thing. Tomorrow, you will prepare a few more special spices for the palace and send them to them. It is said that they are often used when the palace first entered the palace. "

    "Sure enough, if you add some musk to those spices, and let the maiden who is stained with musk go back and forth in the Qingyue Temple, I am afraid that it will not be able to keep the unsettled fetus in less than three days."

    The voice behind her slowly turned cold, and Concubine was proud of her own strategy, and she didn''t notice anything wrong. She imagined the woman''s flat tires. She was in a good mood, raised her chin, and laughed, "Yes, as long as she can no longer conceive a child, even if she sits in the queen''s position? When this palace will give birth to a prince, My mother is so expensive. By then, the palace will not let her live a good life. Moreover, after a few years, she is old and faint, and the palace does not believe that the king will like her like now! "

    A vicious calculation flashed in her eyes, as if that day was near. Originally, Han Fei had been fighting her for the king''s favor, which had made her hate it. Now she has another woman who pleases Wang more than Han Fei. Can she not hate it?

    Wu Feiwu thought to herself, when she was in control, how to torture the women who contended with her, she didn''t notice, there was no movement behind her. Suddenly a cold wind blows in, breaking up the rising mist in the air, brushing her exposed skin, she unconsciously hits a chill, only to find that it looks different. The maid behind her does not know when to stop helping her Scrubbing her back, she frowned and turned her head back unhappyly. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 181ï¼š

    181

    This time, she shivered from heart to heart, and she was startled.

    The court woman by the pool fainted on the ground, and the woman standing by the side of Ganquan pool flew in white with a beautiful face, wasn''t this the person she planned to calculate? But when did her hair turn black? And why did she appear here? No sound at all! No, it was this woman who just talked to her! She didn''t even hear it at all, and now if you think about it, she and the maid on the ground seemed to sound very similar, so she didn''t notice it.

    The concubine sank down, looking alertly at the cold-scented woman by the pool. The usually quiet woman stared at her at this moment, somehow, and suddenly she felt a little scared. "You, how did you get in? Why didn''t anyone report it?" This place is a special bathing place for the concubine and concubine. There are guards outside, and most people can''t get in. The concubine felt that things were not good, and was about to open her mouth and shout, and the woman by the pool suddenly shot and stopped her acupoint with a thunderbolt.

    Concubine Huarong looks pale, this woman can martial arts! She thought, finished, was heard that she wanted to calculate her child, this woman must not let her go.

    Concubine stared at a pair of peach eyes in horror, with fear in her eyes, as if asking: "You, what do you want to do?"

    The woman in white at the poolside said, "You can rest assured that although you have the heart to hurt me, but in the face of King Cang Zhong, I will not kill you. However, I will not give you the opportunity to harm the children in my womb." Said Holding her arms up, the colorless and odorless Mixiang passed across the tip of her concubine''s nose, and the concubine in panic soon lost consciousness. And this woman in white is naturally the man who should have been in Qingyue Temple. Her hair turned black with the special Ufa medicine specially formulated by Xiao Ke for her. This medicine is occasionally used once, but it can not be used often, and the effect can only last for six hours at a time.

    She squatted down, dragged the concubine in the pool out, thinking that she was Ning Qianyi''s woman, and Manzhe helped her put on a coat, and then commanded behind her: "Send her to the cold palace first. one night."

    In the empty bathroom, two men with half-masks appeared suddenly because of her words. As soon as the man appeared, the thick evil spirit filled the entire bathroom instantly, and the maiden who was lying on the ground seemed to be suddenly white. A mask man yelled at his concubine, and disappeared in Yuquan Palace immediately.

    This time Man Man slowly turned around, looking at the motionless maiden who was lying on the ground, her mouth cocked, with a sneer, and slowly crouched down, watching the maiden''s ordinary face can no longer be ordinary, Shen laughed: "I didn''t expect to come here today, but there were unexpected gains. Madam Xiang, we have been missing for a long time!"

    The maiden who was fascinated by the ground suddenly changed her face, and opened her eyes and sat up. This person has disappeared for more than a year. She watched Manan and the mask man behind her vigilantly, calming the moment of panic after being identified, raised her hand to remove the fine human skin mask, and exposed a delicate and beautiful face. She looked at Manan, With a calm smile, she said, "I didn''t expect it to be so easily recognized by you!" I knew that, so she should take a pill.

    Manyu stood up, looked down, stared at her eyes, and said coldly, "What kind of hatred do I have with you? Is it worth your risk to mix into the palace and borrow the hand of your consort to harm my child?"

    After hearing the word of the child, Mark Xiang''s eyes changed slightly, she lowered her eyes and seemed not to answer anything. There is no deep hatred between them. It is because the man she loves prefers this woman rather than her, but for this reason, she is not going to do everything possible to harm others.

    Seeing her secretly sweeping around her eyes, she knew she was looking for a way to escape. She calmly looked at this woman who had the same voice and similar figure as her, thinking about the pain and humiliation she had suffered, her calm eyes gradually waved, and the coldness in her eyes became clear.

    Mark Xiang spotted the window behind the curtain on the west side, suddenly raised his head, reached out and grabbed it over the man''s neck. The grab was fast, fierce, and accurate, and it was almost a game of full effort.

    Man''s vision remained the same, as if he had expected it, he easily avoided it, but did not fight back. And while Chen Xiang took advantage of her avoidance, she leapt forward and headed for the west window. Manchan gazed at her with a sneer and quietly watched. Mark Xiang passed the one-foot wide bath, and before landing, he was blocked by a tall black figure.

    Mark Xiang was horrified by this person, at least three times faster than her. Standing next to the bath, she had no choice but to retreat, so she had to bite her head and hit the man''s eye.

    The man looked immobile, grabbed his big hand, heard only a few clicks, his phalanx fractured, his throat exhaled, his face turned pale immediately. She raised her other hand and waved it in the air. A hidden device in the sleeve flashed towards the man''s chest.

    The man stretched out his two fingers, clamped the fine silver needle between his fingers effortlessly, clasped her wrist with his backhand, and folded her arm sharply behind her. There was a rattling sound of broken bones, and the fragrant pain Opening his mouth wide and wanting to make a sound, the man immediately reached out and sealed her major points, then grabbed her neck and jumped across the bath, throwing her at the feet like a rag.

    He stared down at the woman on the ground, only to see her pale, her forehead covered with cold sweat. Mark Xiang said: Shura Qisha, sure enough ... it is well-deserved! She can also be regarded as one of the best masters in the rivers and lakes, but in front of this person, she can''t even get three moves.

    The half face of the masked man''s face showed no emotional changes from beginning to end. He looked at Mark Xiang as if he was looking at the air, his face was expressionless.

    Slowly squatting down, clasping her chin, Shen said, "If you want to leave alive, answer me a few questions."

    Henxiang looked at her with skeptical eyes, and seemed to be saying: You ... will you let me leave alive?

    Manga said, "As long as your answer is enough to satisfy me. Although I have a reason to kill you, I think you are also obedient and involuntary."

    Mark Xiang''s eyes changed slightly, purging her lips, as if there was endless bitterness coming out of the pupils. If she had lived or died in the past, she could not care at all, but now ... she cannot die, she must not die.

    Manxi stretched out her hand to unlock her dumb hole. Chen Xiang asked, "What do you want to know?" She knew the question the woman was going to ask was something she couldn''t say, but she still had a glimmer of hope.

    Manchan looked at the strong survival in her eyes **, her mouth slightly twitched, let go of her chin, stared at her eyes, and asked, "What is there other than harming my child in this mission?" She could not believe it They did not know the prophet, knowing she was pregnant.

    The first question was so critical and straightforward. She frowned, opened her mouth, struggled in her eyes, and murmured halfway: "This ... I can''t say. You can change another one."

    Looking at her indifferently, she did not get angry with such an answer. This was even her expectation. If Henxiang answered her question so easily, she found the answer unbelievable. Man Yan Dai raised her eyebrows slightly, not annoying and angry: "Okay, then I ask you again: What is the identity of the master of Heaven''s Vengeance? Where is he now? What is his ultimate goal in planning this?"

    "The master is the master, what else is the identity?" Mark Xiang looked puzzled and frowned. After seeing Man Yu''s eyes sinking, she quickly said, "I only know that he is the master, and if he has any other identity, I don''t know. Since the young master wiped out the door of heaven, the master has come and gone without a trace. People know where he is, and no one knows what he has done. He only appears before us when we need to complete important tasks. As for the purpose, I really do n¡¯t know. Before, I thought he was It is to help the young master to revenge and take the throne, but now ... the young master has become the emperor, but he has not stopped because of it. "

    The doorkeeper was so mysterious that even Mark Xiang knew little about him. Manga stared at Henxiang''s eyes, only to see that there was a real confusion in her eyes, and when she spoke of the doorkeeper, she had sharp hatred at the bottom of her eyes, and unconsciously expressed fear and helplessness. Based on her feelings for Fu Zhao, she must also want to know, what is the unspeakable identity and purpose of the gatekeeper who seems to help Fu Zhao actually be cruel to Fu Zhao?

    Manzhe stared at her for a while, and then asked, "What do you know? You ca n¡¯t say what you know, you don''t know what you can say ... How can you let me leave you alive?"

    "You can ask some other questions." Mark Xiang thought for a while, those things that have happened that don''t matter much are said, "for example, the rumors about you that happened in the Southern Dynasty, and things in Yuzhou City. ... "

    His face was sullen, his eyes were sharp and his voice was deep. "You mean ... in Yuzhou city, Ren Daotian and Xuan Jiantian, and envoys of other countries also killed you? A deadly gate of heaven, why Come such a large force? "She thought that it was Qiyun Emperor, because only Qiyun Kingdom had never sent a messenger. But if it wasn''t for him, did that mean that Emperor Qiyun knew the plans of the host of the gate of Heaven''s Vengeance? What kind of relationship does he have with the host of Heaven''s Vengeance? Why is it that a gate of heaven that has been destroyed has been exhausted to do so much? Behind him, are there more unpredictable characters? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 182ï¼š

    182

    Man frowned, something flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t catch it. I always felt that there were many things that seemed to be closely related in the dark, but it was impossible to speak for a moment, and it was a little confused.

    Mark Xiang said: "I don''t know where the forces came from. I only know that my task is to look like a young woman who is Xuan Jiantian''s youngest, and kill him while he is unprepared."

    "Why kill him?" If it were the Lord of the world, maybe he would want to destroy everyone who might threaten his world, but there is no master in this world. If you want to capture the world, why should you kill such a handsome man who fought for the world? Not even willing to try.

    Henxiang shook her head. "I only act on orders. The host never tells us why."

    After seeing him again and again, he couldn''t ask anything, so he focused his thoughts and tried to sort out his thoughts. Starting from those conspiracies one year ago, it seems that everything is aimed at the worry-free, what is the deep hatred between the host and the worry-free? In other words, he hated the Lintian royal family?

    "Did you just say ... spreading rumors of white-haired demon evil, is that what you did?" Manxi asked suddenly.

    Mark Xiang nodded: "The storyteller in the teahouse is a person from Heaven''s Gate."

    It''s weird when the Manmei peaks are frozen! The incident of the white-haired demon evil was found to have been spread intentionally by the former prime minister in collusion with the Northern Dynasties. Fu Zhao''s resentment against Heaven''s Gate is so deep that she will never cooperate with them anymore. Besides the letter from the former Prime Minister''s House, she could not think of anyone else who could use Fu''s seal at will. What is the connection between the host and the Empress of the Northern Dynasty?

    Reminiscently a year ago, a scene in an unknown lane where martial arts masters were everywhere, she and the "mad woman" with a scar on that side used each other to achieve their respective goals, and soon afterwards, Fu was transmitted According to the news that the queen mother is still alive, it is said that queen mother Fu was left scarred by fire burns on her face, and she was unconscious. Could she be the same person she met?

    Manxian was shocked. If that was the case, wouldn''t Queen Mother Fu be crazy? Why did she do this? For so many years, she knew that Fu Cai was her son, but she didn''t go to him, so he kept living in hatred ...

    Manyu was immersed in her thoughts, and suddenly there were footsteps outside, she was shocked and almost forgot the business. Busy whispered, "Take her down first."

    Mask man frowned, "Madam, your safety ..."

    "Rest assured, I have my own measure." Manxi heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, and said in an unquestionable tone: "Take her away."

    The masked man clicked on the fragrant acupoint, picked her up with one arm, jumped out of the window, and disappeared into the vast night.

    The palace of the king of Cangzhong is not far away from the royal study. At this time, the royal study is piled up with mountains. Tables, chairs, floors, everywhere.

    Ning Qianyi dumped his shoes and stepped on the thick memorial. He had never hated these plays so much, as well as those courtiers and women who once had Cheng Chenghuan. Since taking the throne, he has been thinking about the National News Agency, but this time, he wanted to marry a beloved woman as his own will. However, he was not only rejected by the beloved woman, but also forced by these people.

    He sat down on the floor covered with zigzags, grabbed the memorial at hand, and threw it out toward the door.

    The one who was about to report the incident was too scared to hear the sound, and hurried to kneel at the door, and halfway Fang yelled: "The king, the concubine maid ... has been sent to the king''s palace."

    Ning Qianyi''s dark brows frowned, and the black eyes lifted up. He heard the word Concubine and never felt tender again. After these three days of tumult and noise, his formerly cheerful face was full of aversion. It was the woman who, relying on his past love for her, united the harem concubine in front of his palace door. Don''t think he knew nothing. He closed his lips tightly, staring at the **** in the doorway, silent.

    Standing on the side of the palace, the head of the palace guard Li Wu saw that his face was not good, and then said to the **** at the door, "The king already knows, you can step back."

    The people outside the door responded in a hurry.

    Ning Qianyi turned to look at this guard who has been emotionally friend-like for many years. He thought about it and asked, "Well, is it a good monarch?"

    Li Wu didn''t understand why he asked such a question suddenly, but seeing that he looked serious, he nodded without hesitation, admiring with respect: "The king first puts the country and the people first, and is the most sacred monarch in the world."

    Ning Qianyi laughed slightly at himself and asked, "Well, isn''t that a gentleman?"

    Li Wu still nodded without hesitation, and smiled: "The king is bright and clear, and certainly a gentleman."

    Suddenly, Ning Qianyi''s frank eyes became distant and profound. He was as deep as a dark bottomless hole, and he opened his mouth again. The hearty spirit in his voice disappeared and replaced by the deepness in his thinking. You do n¡¯t want to be a gentleman again, you do n¡¯t want to be a gentleman again, you ... but you will treat you sincerely as before? Will the ministers be as loyal to you as ever? My people in the dusty country will Will I support you as always? If you are going to fight against Lintian Kingdom in the future because of your selfishness, you will definitely lose? "

    The bold smile condensed on Liwu''s face, he froze, and the king meant ... he was startled in his heart, and he was busy, "Don''t you have called your concubine to sleep?"

    "What is it?" The woman, if he could, he didn''t want to touch it now.

    Liwu seemed to understand Wang''s mind, and he frowned anxiously, "King, you ... think twice!"

    "Don''t even agree with you?" Ning Qianyi''s voice was deeply lonely, with an expression that seemed abandoned by everyone.

    Li Wu busily said: "The minister thinks that the king can stay in the palace, but the harem is scattered ... It is really too serious!"

    He also wanted to keep her like that, but even if he had scattered his harem, he couldn''t keep her. If he kept the three thousand concubines in this harem, how could he expect her to stay? Ning Qianyi''s eyes were dimmed. Since the difference one year ago, she has become a dream that he can never reach, and this dream is now in front of him, but he still cannot touch it.

    Ning Qianyi leaned back to the desk case behind him, waved his hand at Li Wu, as if exhausted, his voice was low and exhausted, "You go out, hold alone for a while."

    Li Wu exited silently, and although he was worried, he believed that the wisdom of the king would definitely make him think clearly.

    The door of the Imperial Study Room was closed, blocking the dark sky from the thick door, and the light inside the room was bright and dazzling, shining yellow to the ground, trapped in the center like a woven shackle of responsibility.

    He picked up the memorial and looked at them one by one. From the table to the ground, every time he read them, his heart sank.

    After the third round, the Royal Study was even more messy. He stood up from the ground full of music, his legs were a little numb.

    "Come here, clean up."

    "Yes."

    Ning Qianyi looked at the dark sky outside the door, raised his chest, raised his head and exhaled a sigh of relief, as if determined to head for the palace.

    The sky was dark and deeper.

    Inside the Cangzhong king''s palace, the woman was quietly lying on a two-meter square dragon bed made of rosewood, looking sideways at the sight, and looking at the deep purple-black rosewood at the edge of the bed under the soft light. Showing a satin-like luster, the pure cyan floor tiles on the floor are covered with soft carpets made of beast fur, forming a different kind of luxury. This dormitory is not like other palaces. There is no curtain drape except the bed veil. The interior is simple, the lines are clear, the space is spacious but not empty, and it feels like the owner of this room. atmosphere.

    She has been lying on this bed with her eyes open for more than a few hours. On the low cabinet beside the bed, there are clothes worn by the palace maid for the concubine''s concubine in the morning, and gorgeous and complicated patterns are embroidered on the rose cloth. , Were neatly stacked. She raised her eyes and looked at the four court ladies standing in the house in an orderly manner. She couldn''t help but frown slightly. After three changes, Ning Qianyi returned to the future. She can wait, but I''m afraid someone can''t wait.

    Just then, the guard''s voice came from outside the palace: "King!"

    With the sound, the door was opened, Ning Qianyi strode in, and the sleeves of the walking room were fluttered, and the sound of footsteps sounded impetuous. He walked quickly to the bed and looked at the familiar face of the woman tightly wrapped in a blanket on the bed. In his eyes, there was no tenderness and longing in the past. Instead, he was deliberately suppressed by depression and mania, and seemed to be trying to resist The desire to throw her out = desire.

    The woman froze slightly, seeing that Ning Qianyi was in a bad mood today, and saw that his eyes seemed to be rushing with flames, and she could not scream, and wanted him to retire the maid, but it was too late to speak. The floor fluttered, and with a big hand raised, she was about to lift the blanket on her. She was shocked in her heart, and hurriedly raised her hand to grab it.

    "Wait a minute." She hurriedly hurriedly. Without an inch on his body, how could he let it go like this? And this person is not someone else, it is Yi Rongcheng''s concubine who was carried over. In her eyes, Ning Qianyi has always been a modest gentleman, frank and bright, never thinking that this would be the case when he got along with his concubine. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 183ï¼š

    183

    Ning Qianyi paused slightly, looking at the panic expression in the woman''s eyes, frowning slightly, mockingly, "Isn''t Ai Fei always dissatisfied with enthusiasm? I''m happy to meet you today, you should be happy That ¡¯s it, why are you afraid again? "

    Frowning with a frown on his eyes, he calmed himself down quickly. "There are still people in the house. You should let them back down first."

    Ning Qianyi frowned, wondering: "When were you afraid of someone in the house? They were there every time."

    For a while, how could this happen? She is because Ning Qianyi always has people around her, thinking that only when her concubine sleeps, there will be no one else, but she does not expect that Ning Qianyi and her concubine are happy, and there is a maid in the house? What can she do now?

    There was a palace girl squinting over her eyes, showing a charming smile that belonged to her concubine. She tried to learn her concubine''s voice and intonation as much as possible. You let them back down. "She looked at Ning Qianyi with anticipation.

    Ning Qianyi smiled: "I want them to stay tonight." His smile at this moment was not the bright and cheerful she had ever seen, but with an indescribable depression and sorrow. Ning Qianyi said that he unfastened his belt and threw it away, and his clothes were quickly dropped, revealing a strong upper body.

    The healthy physique, firm honey-colored skin, perfect waist lines, bring seductive temptations under the orange-red light. In this scenario, although several court ladies have long been commonplace, they still can''t stop blushing and heartbeat. They lowered their heads eagerly and could not help dreaming that one day they could become the master of the dragon bed.

    Seeing him moving so fast, he was so confused and unstoppable that Ning Qianyi waved his big hand, and the curtains fell on both sides, and he stepped on the dragon bed.

    Suddenly, he sat up in shock, backed out of the bed, and squeezed his hands tightly around the blanket to cover his body tightly.

    Ning Qianyi was wearing white single trousers and looked up at her movements. I always felt that this woman was strange today. It seemed like she had changed a person. Or playing a game of rejection? He slowly crouched down, moved to her, looked at the alert in her eyes, and suddenly there was a hint of interest. He reached out and grabbed her slender shoulders, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.

    Man Yan immediately ducked his head and whispered quickly in his ear, "Qian Yi, it''s me!"

    Ning Qianyi trembled, her hand clutching her shoulders froze. The sound ...

    He turned to look at her in shock, something unbelievable.

    He glanced at the dimly visible maid in the mantle, and whispered, "You let me go first."

    Ning Qianyi let go of her hands unconsciously, and kept her eyes fixed on her eyes. I didn''t feel it just now. Looking at this moment, her eyes were clear and **, which was really not what her concubine could do. "You, you are ..."

    "Shh!" Manxiong signaled that he snorted first, and then said, "Let them go out."

    "You all step back." Ning Qianyi commanded to the outside, and the court ladies quit saluting. When the door was closed, when Ning Qianyi turned to look at her again, she had raised her hand to remove the human skin mask from her face, revealing a beautiful and refined face.

    "Li Yue, really you!" The light in his eyes flourished, and the anger of three days disappeared because of the woman in front of him. He didn''t think about why she came here as a concubine, all he knew was that all his mood was occupied by an ecstasy at the moment.

    My heart is full of bloom, and that''s probably it!

    His eyes were burning like fire, lingering on her repeatedly, for fear that he could read the wrong carefully.

    The woman was wrapped in a fuchsia blanket, and Ufa draped softly behind her. There were a few strands of incense shoulders, which made the jade skin more and more white and translucent. He inhaled gently and smelled a seductive fragrance. He couldn''t help swallowing, the throat knot rolled up and down, and something rushed into the blood vessels and nerves of the body instantly, making his body stiff, and his breathing was quick.

    Feeling the dangerous message from Man, he was busy tightening the blanket tighter, but he didn''t know that this unintentional movement was in front of a man who had already given out desire, which added a little more to him and wanted to lift it immediately. The urge to cover everything on her.

    "Li Yue ..." His voice had already taken on the dullness, the burning desire in his eyes was so clear.

    Anxiously panicked, moved away from him, and opened a little more distance from him, trying to say to him with a very calm voice: "Qian Yi, go out and let me put on my clothes first. After a while, I have something Want to talk to you. "

    Her cold voice gradually restored his rationality about how to be burned. Hearing that she had something to talk to him? He turned his eyes slightly, his eyebrows frowned, and instead of getting out of bed immediately after listening to her words, he squatted there, looking at her eyes thoughtfully, and a question jumped out of his mind: What is it? Things made her such a calm and sensible woman appear in his dormitory late at night, and in the manner of his concubine?

    His brain gradually became clear, and those initial ecstasy gradually faded away, replaced by doubt.

    From when he learned that she was injured and expelled from the Southern Dynasty, until he found her, she followed him to the palace without resistance, and then found that she was pregnant and she was so afraid of losing her and Zongzheng''s worry-free child ... and several times she wanted to speak to him alone, and was destroyed by Emperor Qiyun; then, he thought she had nowhere to go and wanted to make a harem for her, but she refused; now, she pretended to be him Concubine, lying on his bed ...

    Each of these things, in their own right, is commonplace, but when combined ... what exactly does it mean?

    He was so clever, rough and bold, but thoughtful. But at this time, he suddenly felt that people are sometimes too smart, maybe not a good thing.

    Some things he didn''t want to be so easy to see clearly. For example, fate with the woman in front of her.

    At this moment, there was no surging mood when he saw her at first. When his blood was boiling to the highest point, his sober consciousness was pouring down like a puddle of ice water.

    Ning Qianyi sat there stiffly, without moving, he still fixed her eyes, while the list under him was not know when he was pinched by his big hands, and wrinkled like complicated thoughts in a cavity. . His eyes were changing all the time. The dark and dark eyes changed from deep to light and then from light to deep. It seemed to be struggling intensely in his heart.

    In a short moment, his mood fluctuated violently. She couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. She frowned slightly, and wanted to repeat what she said just now, "Qian Yi ..." Before she said it, Ning Qian Yi suddenly extended her long arm and leaned forward. Hug her gently.

    Such a sudden movement, as expected, hit her face against his strong shoulder, her nose hurt, and she frowned, without pursing.

    He hugged her vigorously, she was already wrapped in a blanket, and was now hung in his arms, unable to move. She clearly felt the violent ups and downs of his chest, and the scorching breath he blew in her ears, all telling him the strong forbearance at the moment.

    She fixed her eyebrows, and it was better to speak as early as possible, after all, the purpose of her trip was here. No matter how he reacted, whether angry, angry, or disappointed, she couldn''t hesitate. So, in the future, I thought about the words prepared before, and carefully worded, "Qian Yi, I am here for ..."

    "I know." Ning Qianyi cut her mouth before she finished speaking. Not like the hearty sound of the past, but with some dumb dullness, no desire = desire, only loneliness and sadness.

    His hands rubbed her long, silky, silky back hair, his chin resting on her forehead, and pinching her smooth and delicate skin. This was the only woman who made him fall in love with him, a dream that was hard to reach, and it was in his arms at this moment, he still couldn''t hold it.

    A blanket blocked between the two, and he clearly felt the stiffness of her body. But he didn''t say anything, he just hugged her and didn''t do anything else.

    "You ... know?" Man Xuan was slightly surprised, he wanted to understand so quickly? Also, he is such a smart man!

    "Well." Ning Qianyi responded softly, but did not speak for a long time.

    Manyu stayed quietly in his arms, although he was uneasy in his heart, but he did not struggle and did not rush to speak.

    She was waiting for him to calm down, she always believed that he was a modest gentleman, had a transcendent reason, and would take care of the overall situation. No matter what happened, he could quickly understand. Just how hard the struggle was, she couldn''t see.

    The large bed, a quiet space separated by curtain curtains, stood quietly in an ambiguous embrace, without moving or speaking.

    She couldn''t see how many times he looked above her.

    From shock to rejoicing, from rejoicing to sudden loss, and finally from loss to sorrow and despair, such extreme emotional changes on both sides, he just felt quietly by himself.

    There are some facts that he should have thought of, but he has been reluctant to think about them. Today, it is inevitable.

    Her rumor of raising a male pet is false; her self-harm in false despair is false; it is false that she was expelled from the Southern Dynasty by the Southern Emperor; she has nowhere to go to Yancheng or false ...

    Looking at the dark shadows on the wall that could not see his eyes, nose, and mouth, he slowly calmed down. After countless emotions settled, the mood was lost and bitter. But he didn''t blame her, and didn''t want to blame Tianyou. In the end, he was full of gratefulness and gratitude. For her, he had at least a little more value, better than no intersection since then. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 184ï¼š

    184

    After a full column of incense, Ning Qianyi took a deep breath and raised his breath, and then bowed his head slightly, and opened her ears. It was an affectionate tone never before, "I know you are not here Put your arms in your arms. But, I want to hug you ... I have been thinking about it for a long time. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to make my life ... no more regrets. "

    His voice stretched with thick bitterness, entwined with a touch of sweetness and contentment, which made people feel uncomfortable.

    He pinched her horned hair. It turned out that the feeling of hugging her ... It was such a joy, it made people feel uncontrollable and happy. Although he knew that she didn''t have him in her heart and could never belong to him.

    His dream, although still in his arms at the moment, was still only a dream.

    The man''s heart was sour, his eyes filled with tears. She suddenly felt that she was too selfish? Since setting up this strategy, she only thought of worry-free, but never considered Ning Qianyi''s feelings. She suddenly came to his realm in this way, and gave him hope invisibly, and then crushed that hope severely, leaving no room for it.

    Is she ... doing something wrong? But who can tell her, is there a better way?

    She never thought of using his feelings, but just wanted to get an opportunity, an opportunity to negotiate with him alone, and talk about a cooperation that is beneficial to both sides.

    "I''m sorry, Qian Yi. I ..." She tried to explain, but Ning Qian Yi interrupted with a smile: "Li Yue, don''t need to apologize. Just say a word if you want. I ... will promise you! "This is the promise he once made to her, whether now or in the future, this promise will always be valid.

    I thought he couldn''t dissipate the 3,000 harems for her, so that he lost the opportunity to get her, and became his unwillingness and regret in his heart. However, at this time, he was relieved. Because he finally understood that even if he died for her country, he still couldn''t get her heart. Then, can he die from then on and become a bright king of his country? Rather than risking the danger of overthrowing the country, it would be better for him to do everything in her power to help her and achieve her wish. In this life, there is no regret for this hug.

    He slowly let go of her and looked at her face eagerly, as if he wanted to inscribe her appearance into his memory at this moment, and never forget it.

    "Thank you." She thanked him so sincerely. Ning Qianyi is the purest and unselfish feeling she has encountered in her two lives.

    Ning Qianyi smiled slightly, and returned to his usual heartiness and chicness, as if all things could be done with a wave of his sleeves, and his troubles could be left behind. He turned around, jumped off the bed, handed her the clothes on the low table, helped her pull the bed veil, and dressed with her back to her.

    Looking at him in the back, he could not tell what it was like. Lower your eyelids, pick up your clothes and quickly put them on.

    She came to see him this time. Although she knew he would not hurt her, she did not expect that he would easily agree to cooperate with the Southern Dynasty. The language she used to convince him was useless, and the conditions that were going to be used to negotiate with him were not useful. He agreed so easily, because she was her.

    In this life, she owed it.

    This evening, the negotiations between the two countries were finalized in a few sentences between the two. Ning Qianyi promised to give them all the elite warhorses trained secretly, and promised to provide them with food in the future. In the future, the world will be assured, and the Dust and Wind Country will remain intact and still belong to him.

    Everything is settled.

    Ning Qianyi adjusted the guard and let her quietly leave his palace. How much self-control does he need to persuade himself to let go of her in the room with the beloved woman in this quiet late night?

    Looking at the back of her departure, he said to himself, just like this, just thinking in my heart silently, is also a kind of happiness!

    Out of Ning Qianyi''s dormitory, he fled around the guards patrolling all the way to the Moon Hall.

    After a night of toss, her moods fluctuated. Now that things have been done, her mind is slightly relaxed, except that she has been here for more than two hours, and Ersha has been dispatched away. She must be worried about her without worry. Will it be awkward? She thought to herself, and soon reached the forest behind Qingyue Palace.

    That forest is not too big, but it is dark enough, the forest is dense and lush, and the moonlight cannot shine at all. Manyu had just entered the forest path, and felt that the cold wind was blowing on his face, and there was a vague murderousness around him. She was startled, and in this palace, who else was waiting for her life in the middle of the night?

    She slowed down slightly, raised her ears, and secretly watched.

    Suddenly, a sharp energy swept straight behind her from behind her, as if to cut her in half. She was frightened, and she couldn''t avoid it on all sides. All the retreats seemed to be blocked. She frowned, and hurriedly jumped forward, stepping on a tree trunk, turning over and jumping. When he stared, he found that there was no one behind him.

    She was shocked. Who had attacked her just now? Why is there no figure in this forest? No matter how fast it is, it is impossible to see a shadow.

    She frowned and touched the lower abdomen with her hands, feeling a little disturbed. After turning around in the same place, I really can''t see the people, even the previous murderous spirit is gone. She lifted her heart and walked slowly forward, and found that there was a light green smoke in the south of the forest, and a faint and inaudible strange fragrance came over. At first sight, it was exciting. Knowing that the aroma must not be a good thing, he quickly held his breath, but it was too late.

    The headache, which had not been committed for more than a year, suddenly occurred, and it was menacing. The pain seemed to split her head, and she was suddenly weak. "Ah" cried out, and she clasped her head with her hands. She couldn''t support her, and she was about to fall.

    A tearing voice came to my ear: "Forget what you saw in your dreams, and what you heard ..."

    Did she see it in a dream? What did she see? She seemed to see a run-down courtyard. There was a small blue stone stele in the courtyard. Three characters were engraved on it. Which three are they? She couldn''t remember ... She also saw a man holding her hand around her neck, tears in that man''s eyes, despair and sadness, but she couldn''t see who he was ...

    What has she heard? It seemed that someone called her name repeatedly, but what did he call her, she couldn''t hear ...

    There are also many blurry scenes, blurry figures, and blurry speech. Who is the person ahead? What are they talking about?

    For a while, her mind was blank and her eyes were bewildered. The blurry scenes in her mind became more blurred, and gradually faded away, and almost disappeared. However, at this moment, a strong arm suddenly wrapped her waist in time when she was about to fall to the ground, took her up, and held her in her arms.

    "Ronger, Ronger ..."

    An anxious and tense call broke through the vague scenes and voices in Langzhong, and was clearly transmitted to her ears. It was very real. But who is this name? No one had ever called her like that. There was that voice, which sounded so familiar, and the tense tone didn''t seem to belong to that voice.

    She frowned, her hands dangling softly from her head, she couldn''t lift a trace of strength, and couldn''t even open her eyes. Feeling very tired, I really want to sleep, but I feel uneasy, so I hold a trace of clarity.

    "You have too many things!" She heard the man holding her do not know who said such a word, and the voice that had always been peaceful and peaceful seemed to be angry. Then, another voice sounded, and she heard a little blurry: "... the child in her belly cannot stay ... memory can''t be awakened, otherwise ... the former achievements will be abandoned.

    She was shocked that they were going to harm her child! The head still hurt as if it was going to crack, but a little bit of Qingming recovered in his head.

    "You ca n¡¯t say no, you ca n¡¯t? You have no political power? You do n¡¯t want to intervene if you want to do it.¡±

    The voice of the emperor! She trembled in shock, as if she had awakened from a big dream, and opened her eyes to see the elegant and elegant face, she receded from her mildness, her eyes filled with haze and anger. This expression, she had never seen him before, but why did she feel so familiar? A name popped out of her mind, she blurted out unconsciously: "Brother Qi ..."

    Her voice was faint and weak, and she could not even hear her, but Qiyun Emperor was shocked and looked down at her in disbelief. There was a great surprise in that tremor, "You ... What am I? "

    Frowning frantically, there was a moment of confusion in his mind, yeah, what did she call him? Brother Qi? She always called him the emperor, why did she pop up such a name unconsciously? Suddenly she felt chills all over, and a chill came out of her heart, leaving her a little confused. Thinking back to the past few months, she often dreams. The scenery in the dream always has a sense of ignorance, but the scene in the dream is constantly expanding. Now think about it, it''s not like a dream, it''s more like ... a person''s memory, isn''t it ... the physical memory is recovering? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 185ï¼š

    185

    Seeing her bewildered, Emperor Qiyun had complicated eyes, like hope and worry.

    At this moment, another person in the forest said, "You should not wake her memory, it is not good for her ..."

    When she heard the voice, she turned her head and saw that the person speaking was a person whose whole body was wrapped in black and only one pair of eyes was exposed, the master of Heaven''s Vengeance! Why is he here? This time, he still had a torn voice, but she could clearly hear that he was a man. What did he mean when Brother Huang awakened her memory? She never told Brother Huang that she lost her memory, and how could he wake up?

    Emperor Qiyun suddenly interrupted the words of the host of the Vengeance Gate: "That''s enough! You don''t have to hurry, this is not your place to stay long."

    Somehow, he became angry and broke his usual image of elegance.

    The host of Tian Qiumen seemed to have no fear, only sighed, and some helplessly said: "So, then I will leave. The emperor is so good at himself."

    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" A deep voice drank coldly, one white and two mysteriously, three figures suddenly appeared in the forest.

    The headed person was white-haired with white hair and thin eyes with phoenix eyes. After he had finished speaking, he squinted to see the man holding the woman''s arm on the opposite side, and suddenly his body moved, and a white shadow rolled towards them like a ghost. Emperor Qiyun froze, trying to tighten his arms, but lowered his eyes to see the sudden glory in the woman''s eyes, his ice-grey eyes suddenly darkened, and he let go of his hands. Ren was caught in the arms of another man and hugged Zhangyuan.

    "Aman, how are you?" Zongzheng worriedly looked at the pale woman in his arms, his voice and eyes were full of nervousness.

    Man looked at his eyes, finally relieved his heart, bent his lips, his voice was weak and weak, "I''m fine, but, my head ... somewhat painful." When she felt relieved, she insisted after saying this, she felt His eyes were dark, with countless doubts, and he fell into deep darkness and lost consciousness.

    "Aman, Aman ..."

    "You don''t have to call, she can''t hear."

    It was more than ten days after waking up. At that time, they were already escorted by Ning Qianyi and led by 5,000 elite soldiers, and left the Dustwind Country in a gorgeous carriage.

    It was heard that that night, all the tens of thousands of war horses prepared for the kingdoms by the Royal Racecourse of the Dust Country all died overnight. A mysterious master appeared on the racetrack that night to help the race guard catch a man in black, but the man bit his tongue and committed suicide, leaving no confession. According to the guards of a certain country, the man''s appearance and martial arts were very similar to those of the assassins that the messengers of their country had encountered at the border of the Southern Dynasties. The Northern Emperor Zongzheng confirmed that the man in black belonged to the Heavenly Clan. As we all know, Tian Qiu Men and the South Dynasty are enemies and non-friends. Therefore, the death of the envoys of the nations at the border of the South Dynasty was under the protection of the king of Cangzhong. .

    The emperor Nandi was invited by the king of Cangzhong, and the misunderstanding between the two countries was fully explained. Some people mentioned the 8,000 elite warhorses secretly trained by the Dustwind Kingdom. The nations wanted to obtain them at a high price, but the king of Cangzhong said that the identity of the Emperor of the Southern Dynasty as the secret ambassador of the Southern Dynasty had already negotiated with him the 8,000 horses. War horses return. The monarchs suddenly realized that their **** were barefooted and they could prevent the emperors of the nations. Despite the dissatisfaction of the various countries, considering the future cooperation, no one dared to disagree, but had to regret to leave.

    During this trip to select horses, the fourteen countries gathered in the dusty country, and the thirteen monarchs returned empty-handed. Only the Nan Dynasty, which had the least possible cooperation before, purchased eight thousand elite war horses, which laid the foundation for the Southern Dynasty to fight against the world. Since then, the imperial concubine of the Southern Dynasties, such a infamous evil concubine, has become a righteousness among many people.

    Imperial Palace, Ganhe Temple in the Southern Dynasty.

    This is the first time in one month that the Baiguan in the Southern Dynasty gathered here.

    It was Shang Shuling who called the court officials into the temple that the Ming and Qing dynasties were correct. At this time, the ministers had gathered in twos and threes, and had their own discussions. There is only one Prime Minister, alone and independent, at the forefront, looking at the dragon chair that symbolizes the supreme power above Dan Qiu, seems to be thinking.

    An official stepped forward and asked, "My dear Prime Minister, the emperor''s dragon body has not been healed. It has been one month since the early dynasty, and all the affairs are handled by the Mythical Master and the Ming dynasty. Today, the Ming dynasty suddenly summoned Xiaguan and others to come here. I don''t know why? "

    The prime minister frowned slightly, then turned and smiled: "Without concealing this master, the prime minister has no idea what to do." He glanced at the sun rising outside, and said, "The time has passed, Master Ming is very Come soon, let''s wait with peace of mind. "The need to summon ministers must not be a trivial matter. Ming and Qing were deeply trusted by the emperor. Although they were supervisors, their actual power was greater than that of his prime minister.

    "Master Ming is here!" The **** outside sang, and the ministers turned back and embraced him, greeting the striding Ming and Qing dynasties.

    He went straight into the temple in the Ming and Qing dynasties, and the official uniform was hunting and hunting. He walked across the red carpet without looking at the officials, stopped at Danzhao, turned his sleeves, turned serious, looked at the ministers, raised his hands and Ming The yellow chant, said loudly, "The emperor!"

    "Long live the emperor! Long live the long live!" Baiguan looked completely, and quickly returned to his knees.

    Ming and Qing dynasties began the holy shrine, "The emperor has the will, and ordered the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty to go to the gate of the city gate to greet the princess in the early morning three days later. There must be no mistake. Qinci!"

    This hand lingered, and all the kneeling ministers in the hall suddenly exploded.

    What is the rule? The expelled concubine returned to the north, Baiguan went out to the city to kneel and welcome? !! They almost thought they heard it wrong.

    "What? This is impossible!" Master Pei first stood up, looking indignant and questioning, "Master Ming, the false imperial decree, but to copy the family and destroy the family!"

    Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty closed the holy shrine, and squinted his eyes for a moment, sneer slightly, did not answer. Then he looked coldly at the excitement and indignation of the ministers. He didn''t say a word, only waiting quietly for them to finish what they should or shouldn''t say.

    "Yes, Lord Ming, the empress has sinned horribly. The emperor personally ordered him to be expelled from the Southern Dynasty. This is what we have all seen and heard. This is only one month, how could the emperor have such a hand?"

    "Where did this hand come from? We want to see the emperor!"

    "Even if the emperor misses his illness and is confused, it''s impossible for us to kneel and greet you, Master Ming, are you mistaken?"

    "Quiet!" Seeing that they were almost there. They drank sharply, and the noisy hall was quiet immediately. Some people stopped talking about half of them, and looked back at him. The Ming and Qing Dynasties had sharp eyes and a bit of deep complexion. He stared at the adult who had just spoken, with a majestic voice: "You, dare to call the emperor confused? You are guilty! According to the rules, the minister is disrespectful to the emperor. First, The rod is forty. "

    The man was startled, and smiled busyly: "Xiaguan uttered a moment and inadvertently offended the emperor. Didn''t Xiaguan offend you? So many adults here are talking about this. Why shouldn''t adults pick the officials? "

    The right way of Ming and Qing Dynasty: "You haven''t offended my official, and my official didn''t choose you or not, but you spoke well and offended the emperor. As an official of the political supervisor of the DPRK, my official can only act in accordance with the rules. Come and take Master Li down. "

    "Wait." Master Pei stood up and said righteously: "Master Li is indeed speechless and offended the emperor, but even if he is guilty, he should be disposed of by his prime minister, Ming you ... ? "

    After listening to the Ming and Qing dynasties, he didn''t get upset. He just turned his eyes slightly, looked at the impassioned companion, walked towards him with a deep smile, and asked, "Master, do you think ... Lee Li should be punished? "

    The prime minister turned his eyes slightly and looked at him. "It is a great crime to offend the emperor, and it is natural that he should be punished." He turned back and faced the ministers, and he looked very serious. "Although he is deeply respected by the emperor, he is highly regarded by the emperor. For the time being Acting for state affairs, but whether it is the Prime Minister or the Ming Dynasty, or the adults, we are all the emperor''s subjects, whoever dares to be disrespectful to the Emperor, should be punished! According to what the Lord Ming said, take Lord Li down. "

    "Master Xiang, Master Xiang." Master Li said unwillingly. Already the guards stepped forward and sent him out.

    The other ministers quickly knelt straight, and bowed their heads.

    The prime minister turned and said, "Master, the emperor''s hands, can you show this to the prime minister?"

    "Of course." Master Ming passed the bright yellow emperor''s hand to the prime minister. The prime minister unfolded a look, his face shook, and then he suddenly realized, "This is so, this is so! I am in the South Dynasty ... there is hope!"

    A minister asked, "What does the prime minister mean? What did the emperor say?"

    He combined his hands and handed it to the Ming and Qing dynasties, "It''s up to Master Ming to say this."

    The Ming and Qing dynasties were taking a few steps to glance at everyone, and Fang said intently: "Presumably everyone knows that our country''s war horses are in short supply. I wanted to take advantage of this dusty country horse selection meeting to buy a batch of excellent horses. For the needs of war. But three months ago, the messenger of the Dustwind Country was killed at the border with me, making Dustwind Country resentment with me. Seeing the urgency of the battle, I was hopeless to buy horses. In those days, the official and the Prime Minister The adults were unable to do anything about it, and the emperor was also distracted by this matter at Zixiangguan. At this time, the princess and his wife offered to the emperor and offered to be named as a privately-owned male pet and expelled by the emperor. As a secret ambassador, he went to the Dustwind country and negotiated with the king of Cangzhong to buy war horses. The reason why the official hoeed his head that day was also entrusted to the princess and queen, in order to convince everyone that the queen was indeed expelled from the Southern Dynasty instead of If you go for a purpose, you can smoothly enter the country of dust and wind ... "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 186ï¼š

    186

    Baiguan was shocked and seemed to be incredibly unbelievable.

    "How can this be so? That said, the man''s pet is fake? That day, in the chapel, the emperor and the princess performed a play?"

    "Master, are you telling the truth?"

    In the Ming and Qing dynasties, "The emperor wrote it in the holy shrine, Father Xiang, handed the holy shrine to the adults."

    The father-in-law took the holy reverence with both hands respectfully and unfolded it to Baiguan.

    Baiguan sensation, looked at each other.

    An official who cursed the princess as a prostitute on the ground paralyzed on the ground with a cold sweat on his head, his voice trembling, "Well, aren''t we ... wronged to the princess? It''s over, it''s over!"

    Several other officials were also paralyzed, and sighed, "I will die soon!"

    "Master Ming, the emperor''s illness ..."

    The right way of Ming and Qing Dynasty: "Emperor Antai!"

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good! No wonder Master Ming won''t let me wait to see the emperor! I don''t know that the princess secretly made a mission to Dustwind Country. Can things be done?"

    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, their heads were raised, their faces were cheerful, and their voices proudly said, "My official is telling everyone about this. The news from the dust country said that the monarchs of this country have returned without success. Only the princess returned with a full load. Eight thousand elite war horses were selected by the King Cang Zhong from 200,000 fine war horses for secret training. Each horse is a BMW good horse, which every country dreams of. "

    After everyone heard it, they were overjoyed, "I can''t think the princess is so powerful!"

    Mr. Pei seemed unwilling to believe that he had wronged others. He frowned and asked, "Why use this method if you can negotiate in secret? Choose a minister, fabricate a guilt, and pretend to be expelled. Isn''t it the same? Why do you have to? It''s her, is it easier to reach an agreement because of her beauty? "

    Ming-Qing Zheng''s face sank, his eyes swept away, and he was forced to look at him, and asked, "Somebody else? Did Master Pei say you? Let you go, are you sure that you are not wrong? With your patience, there are no officials from the Southern Dynasties. You are sure that you can enter the Palace of the King of Dust Winds and see the King of Cangzhong? How do you have a relationship with the King of Cangzhong in the past? "He spoke sharply and showed no mercy.

    Master Pei was asked by this series of pressing questions, his old face flushed, his beard trembling, and he was a little ashamed and angrily: "I''m not sure. Why is she sure when she introduces a woman?"

    Another adult couldn''t see the past and replied: "Mr. Pei, have you forgotten? In addition to being the princess of my dynasty, or the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, Emperor Qiyun knows that Princess Rongle loves the world, and wars are now around Even if the Minister of the Dust Country even minded that the princess used to be my dynasty, they still had to give the Qiyun Emperor some face. Moreover, Xiaguan had heard that the princess was still the wife of General Wei one year ago. At that time, he had saved the king of Cangzhong''s life in Qingliang Lake on the eastern outskirts of Beijing. For this reason, the princess almost lost his life. There is a rumor in the world that the king of Cangzhong loves everything. For this reason, he will inevitably treat the princess another. Look at each other. "

    "It turns out that the princess and the king of Cangzhong still have such a source. No wonder the princess took the risk!"

    Master Pei had nothing more to say, but had to embarrassed to step back and bow his head.

    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, his eyes crossed the officials and looked northwest of the hall. He slumped his clothes, kneeled, and drew a head in that direction, his face was extremely revered, and said sincerely: "The empress dowager does not hesitate for the country At the cost of reputation, self-harm, self-harm, willingness to bear thousands of stigma, risking his life, and helping the emperor to achieve thousands of miles. Such a brave and knowledgeable woman of righteousness really makes me and other men ashamed! She deserves our respect She is the only person in the world who can stand on this chapel and stand with the emperor. I am proud of the fact that we have such an emperor in the Southern Dynasty! "

    The hall was suddenly quiet, and many ministers bowed their heads in shame. They had doubted the truth of the matter, but many people testified on the spot. They never imagined that it was the Princess''s own arrangement. Think of the words they used to speak, and they felt even more guilty.

    In the Southern Dynasties, a gorgeous carriage was driving on the official road leading to Jiangdu. The carriage followed a few rides. The battle was not large, but it was obvious to ordinary people.

    When Man Yan opened his eyes, it was Zongzheng Wuyou ¡¯s handsome and beautiful face that drew in his eyes, but at this moment it was extremely swollen, with phoenix eyes sunken, pupils bloodshot, dim, pale, and chin long. Cyan stubble seems to be the result of more than ten days of sleeplessness. She was startled, "No worries, how did you do that?"

    Zongzheng saw her waking up suddenly, her eyes suddenly flashing, and there was a huge joy in her eyes, but he just smiled slightly, and said in a soft tone like he usually woke up, "You are awake. "

    She nodded, propped herself up to sit up, and when she got up, she felt dizzy and fell down.

    "Don''t move." Zongzheng hurriedly supported her, pulled her over, then sat behind her and ordered the outside: "Stop. Ask Xiao Ke to come in."

    The carriage stopped immediately, and he looked at the wide space around him. The carriage was as large as a room, and she asked in wonder: "Are we on the carriage? Are we going back?"

    "Well." Zong Zheng Wuyou answered softly and held her in his arms.

    Xiao Ke came in quickly, called her a "sister princess" with a smile, then checked her pulse, said to the Zong Zheng Wu worry, and got out of the carriage. She kept her head down, without a word of extra words, like the lively and lovely Xiao Ke used to be a different person.

    Although Man Man felt strange, it was only when there was Zong Zheng worry-free. Xiao Ke did so, and she didn''t think much. Leaning in her worries, she moved her body and felt her body sore as if she had fallen asleep. She frowned and raised her hands to rub her waist. It hurts!

    Zongzheng looked at her frown frowning softly and said softly, "Jiangdu will be here in half an hour, and you can bear it again."

    Long live, Jiangdu? In her memory, she was still in the Dustwind King''s Palace before falling asleep, and she was separated by thousands of miles. How come to Jiangdu in a blink of an eye? Opening her mouth in surprise, she quickly asked, "How long have I slept?"

    "Fifteenth." Zongzheng reached out and helped her rub her waist with moderate strength. She said comfortably, "um".

    I felt so sleepy for fifteen days! Longer than ever. I used to have a headache, take a medicine, and sleep for one night. Why did I relapse again after a year, and I had to sleep for fifteen days? This headache is too strange for her! She shook her head, only feeling that her head was sinking with lead, and her chest was a little stuffy. She took a breath, turned her head to see his thin face, and saw that his eyebrows and the eyelids were uneven Open sadness. She frowned, raising her hand to smooth him.

    "Worry-free, let''s leave ... Does Qianyi know? Have your tracks been discovered by others, Warhorse ..."

    "Don''t worry, this time things went well."

    "Oh, I can rest assured." She smiled, and suddenly remembered something again, and asked: "That night, you and Ersha suddenly appeared, did the master of Tian Qiumen catch it?"

    "Let him run away. One day, I will catch him again." Speaking of the host of Tian Qiu Men, his eyes narrowed suddenly, his eyes suddenly became fierce and sharp, seemingly extremely hateful.

    Ditto for a moment, then grab it? Having said that, he got caught, but let him run away? It is rare to be able to run away from him.

    Zongzheng said, "Well, you just woke up, don''t worry too much."

    "Well." Man leaned against his shoulder, looked up at him with his face up, and raised his hand to scratch the green stubble from his chin, hard and somewhat stubborn. In this way, his face looks a little less fairy, and a little more mature male charm, it is more charming. She suddenly laughed: "You are so stingy, it looks like I haven''t rested for many days. Don''t you think I''m dead?"

    "Nonsense!" Zong Zheng''s body was shocked, Feng''s eyes narrowed, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his voice was trembling.

    He froze, saw him look ugly, and said busyly: "I just talk casually and see what you do so seriously?"

    Zong Zheng''s brows were frowning and wrinkled, his face was slightly heavy, and he whispered, "It''s not OK to just talk!"

    He was really angry, slightly surprised, and stared at him with wide eyes.

    Zong Zheng glanced away without worry, and when he turned around again, his complexion had softened, but he lowered his eyes. She could only see his dark and dense eyelashes, she could not see the look in her eyes, and only listened to his overbearing declaration: Don''t mention that word, your life is mine. "

    Manxi raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, "Who said it? Why not say your life is mine?"

    Zong Zheng thought for a moment without worry, nodded earnestly, "Well, my life is also yours."

    "It''s fair." Looking at him in a serious manner, she couldn''t help laughing, her eyes full of happiness and sweetness.

    "Is my waist sore?"

    "Better."

    "Aman."

    "Yep?"

    "You said you would stay with me, remember?"

    Man nodded in his arms, raised his eyelashes slightly, and felt that he seemed strange today, and he rarely had such an emotional time. She asked softly, "Why did you suddenly mention this?"

    Zong Zheng stepped into her with no worries, resting her chin on top of her head, looking down, looking at her fan-like eyelashes, the small and straight nose bridge, and the skin that could be blown into the air ... Suddenly oozed from his eyes There was a trace of grief, and the voice was slightly hoarse, but it was full of affection: "When I avenge my mother, I will give you a peaceful world. We sit on the land and watch our children grow up together ... Give him and we can live a free and comfortable life. By then ... wherever you go, I will be with you. So Aman ... you must wait for me. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 187ï¼š

    187

    His voice was extremely gentle, but she heard a desolate smell. She wanted to say that of course she would wait for him, but for some reason she suddenly couldn''t say, and her throat hurt like something was stuck.

    She frowned, panicked for no apparent reason, lowered her head, and buried her face in his chest, her heart aching. Free and easy life, that has always been what she longed for! No hatred, no war, no use, no harm, no mischief, no conspiracy ... only sweetness and happiness, what a wonderful life! But can they really live that kind of life? If so, how long will it take? When that life comes, can they enjoy it again?

    He raised his eyelids quietly, looking through the curtain of the car curtain to the vast and infinite sky, where the white clouds drifted like dreams, like life is uncertain, and many things cannot be controlled by people.

    A slightly sentimental atmosphere spread among them, making people feel a little uneasy.

    Manchan reached out his waist upstairs, and nucked in his arms, smiled slightly, and said softly, "I won''t go anywhere, just stay with you and the child."

    Zongzheng heard that his body trembled and his arms tightened tightly. He felt a slump in his throat, quickly raised his head, closed his eyes, and hugged her in his arms.

    The carriage started, and she lay back in his arms before lying down. The two snuggled quietly, listening to the sound of the car outside, and didn''t speak again. Until the carriage went to Jiangdu Imperial City.

    "Welcome to the concubine''s return! Chitose Chitose Chitose!"

    "Mother Chitose Chitose Chitose!"

    In front of the magnificent Jiangdu City Gate, under the towering and solid walls, the Prime Minister and the Ming and Qing dynasties led the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to kneel on both sides. Xiao Sha led the garrison to kneel out to meet the people in the city. .

    The team is long and endless. The royal lords are distinguished and luxurious. The red carpet spreads all the way from the palace to the gate of the city.

    Tens of thousands of people knelt down, shook the sky, shook the entire capital! This is the grand momentum used to welcome the return of the princess.

    Someone drove the curtain, staring endlessly at the crowd of black people who were kneeling on the ground. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel ups and downs. When she left, she remembered that she was wounded with a sword, carrying thousands of infamous names, and everyone spurned. At that time, there was only an old wagon and an elderly driver. After a month, when he returned, the emperor was on his side and 10,000 people worshiped. Despite her own scheme, the comparison of the moods in these two very different situations is so real.

    The eastern sun rose, and the earth was shrouded in a dim light.

    Suddenly, a cold chill blew around me, and he turned around to see Zong Zheng''s worry-free face and gloomy eyes, knowing that he must have remembered the insulting words in the hall that day. Angry, she shook his hand around her waist, and seemed to carelessly smiled at him slightly, even though they cursed too much, but the law did not blame the public, not to mention the success of the mission this time, also depended on They are "cooperative."

    Manyan gently pulled his hand away and sat upright, his face calmly and calmly as usual, and said to the outside flatly: "Let''s get up."

    Some ministers bowed their heads for a moment. They knelt down and heard the sound of the curtains being lifted. They clearly felt a strong cold and cold breath pouring over them, and they were almost out of breath. They thought that when the princess returned from this trip, she had credit for her, and she would not spare them lightly. Although it was not fatal, she would always be punished? At least it will make things difficult, Yixue was insulted that day. But I didn''t expect that she just let them get up so easily. Could it be that they used the villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s belly? However, why does it feel so different from the tone of the princess?

    "Xie Niangniang!" After the gratitude of the ministers, he stood up, and did not dare to look up, only to find that Ming and Qing, kneeling in front of him, were still motionless.

    When Master Pei was surprised, he raised his corner of the eye and took a peek at it. At this look, his face changed, his mouth widened in shock, and he exclaimed: "The emperor!"

    The other ministers hadn''t stood still. Hearing this exclaim, he looked up and saw the emperor''s dark and hazy face sitting in the carriage, his legs softened, and he knelt down again.

    "Let''s see the emperor! Long live the long live! Long live the long live!" How could the emperor sit in the carriage with the empress? Is it true that the emperor in the palace said that he was sick? Or is there no one in Manxiang Hall?

    Zong Zheng looked at them coldly. One month ago, these ministers were better than one. He hated being able to pull them all down, especially the stubborn Master Pei.

    Master Pei only felt that he had a gaze straight on his head like a sharp blade. He couldn''t help but snored, and a loud noise, his voice trembled, "Chen ... guilty!"

    "The minister is guilty!"

    Zong Zheng woke his lips with a cold smile and a deep tone: "You guys are indeed guilty!"

    The ministers busyly said, "The ministers are willing to receive punishment if they know the crime."

    Frown frowning, seeing that Zongzheng Wuyou really wanted to punish the minister for this, he shook his head gently and said, "This thing is a trick, just forget it."

    Zong Zheng frowned without worrying and didn''t speak.

    Suddenly the Prime Minister looked up and said with shame: "The maiden is generous and kind, and the courtiers and other officials are very admired. But this matter ... As the courtiers, they believe in rumors, do not distinguish between right and wrong, they have been wronged, they are ... The emperor and his mother ordered punishment! "

    I have to say that the Prime Minister really knows how to look at people and understand people''s hearts. Among these ministers, besides the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Prime Minister can be said to be the most sober one. On the main hall that day, although he was powerful, but every sentence was From the perspective of the overall situation of the country, there is no word of curse, which makes people unable to punish. Laughed arrogantly: "The Prime Minister bowed to his heart and dedicated himself to the country. Even if there are some shortcomings, he will change it later. It doesn''t matter if the palace suffers some grievances. I just hope that through this incident, adults will only use national affairs in the future. Eyes and ears, take care of everything. "

    His face looked solemn, and his words respectfully said: "The maiden said so much, the minister and others would respect the instructions of the maiden!"

    "I respect the teachings of my mother!"

    Man nodded and smiled slightly, "Well, this is the case. Get up." It is not good to let Man Chao Wenwu kneel down all the time.

    The ministers looked up at the gentle and elegant princess, and then looked at the emperor who still looked poor, and hesitated and lowered his head again. Without the words of the emperor, no one dared to rise.

    Manyu touched Zongzheng''s worry-free arm, and winked at him, almost!

    Zong Zheng gave her a worry-free look, thought for a while, got up, and didn''t help, jumped out of the carriage, and then reached out to her.

    He smiled and passed his hand to him, getting ready to get out of the carriage, but was directly held by him. She was startled, what was he doing? This is not in the Royal Palace, here is not only the Baiguan and the palace guards, but also the people of Limin, how can this make it? She struggled slightly, and whispered in his ear: "No worries, so many people here, let me down. Yu Ye is in front of me, there are few steps, I will go by myself."

    Zongzheng has no worries as if she hadn''t heard or looked at her, but tightened her arms to prevent her from struggling.

    On the red carpet, he walked in front of Baiguan, took a slight step, glanced at everyone, and said, "The princess is pregnant and cannot work. During this period of time not in the middle of the DPRK, the imperial government still had It is a matter of great difficulty for Ming Aiqing to work with his prime minister, and it is not allowed to disturb the princess to raise her baby. "

    "The prince leads!" The first thing that Mingzheng thought was that the emperor was going to Zixiangguan soon, and then he noticed that the first and last sentence, the princess was pregnant! His face was overjoyed, "The princess''s trip made Dustwind Country return smoothly. It was a joy, and now she is pregnant with dragons. This is a double happiness! The courtier, congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the consort!" Sincere and happy.

    The other ministers also responded, and the joy filled the eyebrows of the people, and the ministers quickly congratulated: "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the mother!"

    For ministers who have been worried about the emperor and the prince, this is indeed a great event. For others, it is more fortunate for them to survive the disaster.

    The concubines disappeared at once, and congratulations continued. There was a beam of joy at the gate of the Jiangdu city.

    The joy of being a mother filled the man''s face, and she almost forgot that she was carrying the emperor''s child in her stomach, and maybe that was the future Chujun. In this era, pregnant concubines can often enjoy treatments that are not enjoyed by ordinary people, so can she safely enjoy the emperor''s petting without worrying about others'' right and wrong?

    She seemed to be infected by such a happy atmosphere, and her heart was a little sour. Since she was pregnant, she was happy, but more worried. First she was not sure whether the child could be kept, and then she worked hard for the unfinished business. Now that everything is going smoothly, can she raise her baby in peace and wait for her Is your child safe? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 188ï¼š

    188

    The joy of happiness made her complexion tinge a blush, just like the most beautiful red glow in the sky. The color was dazzling.

    Zong Zheng looked down at her face with no worries, and the look of happiness moved his heart, and his eyes became a little foolish. He hugged her tenderly, and slowly entered the city under the attention of everyone.

    When she walked up to Misaki, she thought he would put her on Misaki, but no. Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t make any stop in front of the Imperial Palace, but walked straight past the Imperial Palace, strolled on the red carpet, and walked toward the Royal Palace in a steady manner.

    She froze, raised her face, and was puzzled, but said with a joke on her mouth, "Why not go to the royal palace? Wouldn''t you just be holding me back to the palace like this?"

    "Why not?" His voice was soft and soft, but his tone was not joke.

    Hesitated, he is serious! From here to the palace, at such a speed, at least one and a half hours, equivalent to three hours, how tired? !! She frowned, watching the morning sun shining on his beautiful face like a fairy, the cold and evil spirit in his eyes slightly condensed, revealing a faint but deep tenderness, and a touch of invisible sad. After waking up, she always felt that he seemed strange, but couldn''t say why it was strange?

    Raised the other hand, grabbed his sleeve, stopped him: "Don''t let''s sit on the cymbal. It''s too far."

    If they were to be ordinary women, they would be so unscrupulous by an emperor. However, she is not an ordinary woman. Whether others know and envy is not the most important thing to her. The important thing is that she distresses him! Although being petted felt happy, she didn''t want to trade it with his exhaustion.

    "I want to hug you and go back." If he could, he wanted to hold her like this and go on without end.

    Suddenly she smiled: "No worries, do you spoil me like this, aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou smiled with a pampering smile: "I really want to spoil you, but you are always too rational."

    She smiled: "Isn''t it wise to be rational?"

    "Okay, you are all right." Sweetness and bitterness blended into my heart. They laughed and laughed, as if there were only two of him in this world.

    In the early morning of this day, the gentle pampering of an emperor''s treatment of the concubine was exposed in the eyes of thousands of people in such a shameless manner, which was in stark contrast to the image of the emperor who was so cold and proud that he heard in their ordinary ears. See crazy men and women on the roadside.

    "Is this man really an emperor?" A young woman stared blankly and asked the people around her lightly.

    "Of course it is, who dares to pretend to be the emperor in broad daylight? Unless it is dead."

    "The princess''s life is so good! If I have this life ..." A young woman stared like an idiot, who had always been high and noble, but at the moment had a gentle look like water, and her heart was full of longing. How obsessed the emperor was, and how envious she was. The man next to her saw her obsessed face, raised her hands and slapped her head, and whispered, "Don''t daydream, you don''t look in the mirror! It''s just you, dare to talk to the princess Than! Who is the princess? That is a woman like a fairy, not only looks beautiful, talented, but also courageous, knowledgeable and ingenious. She is a wonderful woman! What do you have? You can even be a palace lady to the princess They do n¡¯t match the shoes! "

    The young woman covered her head and lowered her head, looking dismayed and annoyed, "I know I can''t compare with the princess, so I will marry you this fool."

    The bright red carpet continued to spread, and there was no end to it. Countless people kneeling on both sides of the road. Some look lively, some admire and worship, and others squeeze their heads just to see the emperor''s dignity.

    Behind the emperor was an empty ornate imperial palace, civil and military officials, and 20,000 guards.

    He hugged her just like that, his face was tender, his eyes were affectionate, and he moved forward without hesitation under the attention of all people. He just wanted to tell the officials of the Southern Dynasty, the people in the world, and those who always design conspiracy behind the scenes to destroy their happiness, even if they try their best, no matter how the world evaluates him, in this life, he will love her a lot. People can change.

    He lowered his eyebrows lightly, "Aman, I owe you a wedding. I''ll make it up when the world is settled."

    She froze slightly and then laughed, "OK, what do you do with this? You don''t say I''m going to forget it."

    At the beginning of the throne, he seized her as a concubine and said to her, "I owe you a wedding." Just because shame is not yet snow, why did you get married? Now that she is pregnant, he owes that wedding and feels sorry for her. However, the mother''s revenge was not reported, the father was still in the hands of the enemy, and the country was divided, and they could not perform the happy wedding ceremony.

    He stretched his neck and his forehead against his side face. She looked at the rolling red carpet and felt only happiness in her heart. In fact, such a scene itself is like a grand wedding. Although there is no ceremony, there are vows expressed by his actions. It was a tacit understanding of the soul, she knew it. So she smiled and said, "It''s okay, I don''t care about those nihilistic forms. You don''t care."

    She just wants to live like this all the time, happiness never lies in form.

    Zongzheng Wuyou sighed slightly: "I know you don''t care, but I don''t want to wrong you."

    "No grievance, I don''t feel wronged at all." She shook her head and smiled happily in his arms, but with a smile, tears appeared. In this life, she came here, met him, fell in love with him, and got him so much love, how could she be wronged?

    Xiao Sha followed them, his eyes down, and he could not see the emotion in his eyes. Xiao Ke followed, pulled his arm, and greeted him, "Brother."

    Xiao Sha responded, turning her head to see that her face was not so good, and frowning, "What''s wrong? Are you tired on the road?"

    Xiao Ke''s eyes flickered, and he shook his head gently, but stopped talking.

    Leng Yan glanced at them, looking indifferent, Xiao Ke looked up and said, "It''s all right."

    Xiao Sha nodded, "En" said, and continued to go on without saying anything.

    Leng Yan occasionally raised her eyes and saw the happy smile of the woman in the arms of the Master, as well as the gentle face of the usually unsmiling emperor. He could see that he was fascinated, and his perennial indifference also softened a little. He couldn''t help but think back, when did his master laugh like an ordinary person? After the princess appeared? Suddenly his eyes darkened, and he bowed his head, sighing almost inaudibly.

    The mighty and long line didn''t know how long it took, and finally arrived at the gate of the palace.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free steps are still steady and gentle, without any clutter.

    Distraught and sleepy, he closed his eyes and leaned into his arms to sleep. Strange, she has been sleeping for fifteen days. Why is she still sleepy? Is it because of pregnancy? Nor should it!

    At this time, a white dove flew from the north, hovering over their heads, coldly raised their hands, and the white dove landed on his arm. He reached out and took off the creed tied by the red thread on the pigeon''s feet, spread it out as he walked, and saw his face change. He looked up subconsciously, looking at the two masters in front of him, frowning slightly, and seemed hesitant. After a moment, he put away the creed in his hand.

    "Is there something wrong?" Zong Zheng asked without any worries.

    Leng Yan stepped forward, lowering his voice and reporting: "Emperor, it''s news from Zixiangguan. Lord Zhaoyun, something happened."

    After a long hesitation, sleep fell into disappointment. Her face changed drastically, and she opened her eyes in a hurry and asked, "What did you say? Something happened to Zhaoyun?"

    Inside the Zixiang Pass, a military camp in the Northern Dynasty.

    There are no tables, chairs and beds in the empty and simple camp, only iron chains and torture.

    "Pop!" A heavy, loud whipping sound shook everyone.

    "Don''t you say?" A school captain held a whip in his hand, his eyes were fierce, and he stared at the frail man dressed as a man whose hands were locked by chains. The man had a few strands of messy hair hanging from his forehead, a lot of dirt on his face, blood dripping from his mouth, and he had been hit with four or five whip, but he still said nothing. This person was the master of Zhaoyun County who accidentally alarmed the guard of Zixiangguan during the way of transporting grain to the Southern Dynasties. In order to send the forage to Fuyunguan safely, she led the enemy alone and was captured. No fear, no begging, she just gritted her teeth and Guan Qiang took it upon herself.

    "Pop!" Another whip, fleshy. Her delicate face was sore and jerky that she couldn''t help crying. The whip man smiled proudly: "You can bear it? You said, who are you? What''s your name? Why secretly deliver the fodder to the enemy? Where did the fodder come from? What other associates do you have? Come quickly, do n¡¯t say you ¡¯re so happy! ¡±I heard that the army ¡¯s food and grass were exhausted a few days ago. They would have to wait a few days without any effort to recapture the city and destroy the army in one fell swoop. Who? It is known that this man went under the banner of giving them grain and grass, and passed all the way, in fact, he was transporting grain and grass to the enemy forces, which caused them to wait and see. Why not make people discouraged? The general spoke, no matter what method was used, the person must be asked about the person''s details, otherwise, when His Majesty returned, he could not explain to His Majesty. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 189ï¼š

    189

    Zhao Yun looked down at the scarlet whip scars on her body, and took a hard breath, and glanced at the man with a contemptuous look. "You don''t need to ask, I won''t say anything. You kill me." From the moment they were caught, she had no plans to go out alive. This time, she was really happy to be able to help Brother Wuyou, at least, she is no longer a completely useless person. If you could die now, then the worry-free brother would occasionally think of her, wouldn''t you hate her as much as before? Thinking of this, she smiled suddenly, contentedly.

    The captain of the school saw a draw on his face and cursed: "Damn! Your bones are stiff! Come on," he beckoned behind him, and someone came over immediately carrying a bucket of water. The captain looked at her and sneered: "Splash!"

    "Wow!" A bucket of saltwater was ruthlessly pouring down on the wound on her body, and a tear-like pain attacked every nerve in her body.

    "Ah-!" She screamed and raised her head, screaming sharply. The body trembled, twitched, pale, and sweaty like a waterfall.

    "How''s that? It feels good, okay?" The captain held her whip and approached her, watching her writhing and laughing.

    Zhao Yun panted, his body weak and weak, but his hands were tied by a chain. She dropped her head, her hands hurting as if torn apart, and she burned with the burning pain on her body, draining her little strength. "You ... kill ... kill me." Her voice was weak, but she was persistent and determined.

    "You! Huh, I don''t believe you are a sturdy body! Come on," he threw the whip to the soldiers behind him, and gave a high-spirited order: "Snatch his clothes and beat him hard, Until he says it! "

    Zhao Yun was frightened, and his eyes were frightened. He looked at the soldier approaching her and shouted, "Stop! Don''t touch me!"

    The captain frowned, thinking to himself, did you finally react? "Go, chop him."

    "Yes." Zhao Yun came forward, Zhao Yun panicked, seeing the man approaching her, she wanted to escape, but her hands were locked, and she couldn''t run, she suddenly got strength and lifted when she was in a hurry. His legs kicked hard at the soldier.

    The soldier never expected that a weak-looking person could use so much strength. He was unprepared and was kicked to the ground. He suddenly screamed and fell to the ground with pain.

    Zhao Yun gave a scornful glance, the captain twisted his eyebrows and wrinkled his nose, striding over her. Zhao Yun still wanted to use that trick, but this time, not to mention that the captain had prepared, and he was not weak in martial arts. Naturally, she will not be hurt by her without martial arts.

    The captain lifted her hand and tore her shirt. When he pulled it to his chest, he took a moment''s surprise, then raised his hand to pinch her chin, and wiped the dirt on her face with the other hand. A beautiful and delicate face appeared. The captain''s eyes flashed with obscene light, looking at her clean and delicate skin, and cursing with a smile: "Damn, I didn''t see that you were a woman! Or a woman with a beautiful appearance! Haha, I haven''t touched for a long time It ¡¯s a woman, and it looks like I can have a good time today. "

    Hearing this man''s words, Zhao Yun''s heart was frightened, furious, anxious, and angry, and she was very scared. She wanted to break free of his control, but her jaw was pinched, and she couldn''t move, only staring up at him with an angry expression. It was her nightmare to be forced into a house by her ex-husband. Now she is ruined by these people. She would rather die!

    "Let me go! You, you dare to touch me, you will regret it!" She forced the fear in her heart and threatened. She wants to be calm, then calm, not panic, just as calm and strong as Sister Rong Le.

    The man seemed funny, touching her face lightly and asking, "How do you make me regret it? Do you think you can walk out of this city alive?"

    She tried to calm her flustered chest and gritted her teeth: "Even if I die, someone will avenge me."

    "Revenge? Haha, I''ve killed many people on the battlefield, and I''m afraid that someone will avenge me? Huh, I''ll be happy before I say it." He smiled wickedly, reached out and tore her clothes.

    The exposed chest whip marks were staggered, and the flesh was rolled. The captain looked at it, instead of feeling horrible, he looked more excited on the face, like a bloodthirsty devil and beast. He was about to continue tearing her shirt, and at that moment someone called out, "General Li."

    The captain of the school stunned his hands quickly, closed her open placket, and turned back to salute the middle-aged man who had stepped into the account. "The subordinates have seen the general."

    General Li nodded. "Well, what''s the question? Did you recruit?"

    The captain said: "Back to the general, this man is so hard-bone that she refuses to say how she fights, and her subordinates are preparing to impose additional penalties."

    General Li stepped forward, and then glanced at her squintingly. Seeing her face, he froze slightly. Where did he seem to have seen it?

    Zhao Yun busily lowered her head. This General Li had seen her before, and she could not be recognized by him.

    General Li ordered to the captain around him: "Go, let her look up."

    "Yes, General." The captain stepped forward, unable to resist holding up her chin and forcing her to look up.

    General Li looked at her head-on, and after looking at it for a while, he suddenly realized that he didn''t smile, and said, "Sure enough, I have seen this! Who is this brave general, who dares to communicate with the Southern Dynasty? The changed owner of Zhaoyun County! "

    The captain of the school stunned, and loosened her hands unconsciously. She was the county master? !!

    When Zhao Yun was recognized, he bowed his head and remained silent, neither admitting nor denying it.

    General Li stared at her sharp eyes and Shen said, "Master Zhaoyun County, how bold you are! You dare to secretly communicate with foreign enemies and secretly send military food. Do you know what the crime is? Treason is for the Nine Tribes! "

    What a great crime of treason, Zhao Yun''s body was shocked by a heavy sentence of the Nine Nine, but she still gritted her teeth and bowed her head without saying a word.

    General Li asked, "Where did you get so much Silver Two, and how did you buy so much forage? In the capital, how many spies in the Southern Dynasties did you have? As long as you recruited 15 to 10, General Her Majesty and Her Majesty will play, and they will ask you to open your net. "

    Zhao Yun twisted her head, indicating that it was not rare. If it was two years ago, maybe she would believe it, but now she has already understood the speculation of the people, and she can still distinguish the means of inducement. Even if it is true as he said, the emperor and the queen will open her to the net, she will not recruit Zouyue Tea Garden, she has deep feelings with everyone there, and now the scale of Zhanyue Tea Garden is huge, There are thousands of people in each branch garden. How can she be involved?

    General Li didn''t speak when she saw her, and frowned, "This general knows that you don''t have a good relationship with your brothers and sisters, but the county master, you have to think about it, after all, they are your relatives! Your Nine Tribe! Add up, let ¡¯s say there are one or two hundred people, right? Those of your nephews, some of them are only three or four years old, and others are still in a trance. What about? "

    Zhao Yun trembled and looked pale. She gritted her teeth tightly, and tears appeared in her eyes, yeah, my brother was not righteous, but it didn''t kill me. What should she do? No matter what she does, many people will die. Is there no way to protect everyone?

    Seeing her hesitation, General Li waited for a while, and Fang asked, "Will the county master think well?"

    Zhao Yun bit her lip, looked up suddenly as if determined, looked at General Li, and forced herself to smile: "This general, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know the county master you said."

    General Li froze for a moment, his gaze suddenly turned sharp, and he did not expect that she would deny her identity. "The lord of the county did not admit it, and it was useless, as long as the general sent someone to Beijing to check it at your house."

    "Then you send someone to check it." Home? Oh, she has no home for a long time. In this year, who cares for her so-called relatives? Feel free to check them. It is not uncommon to find someone who has disappeared for a year.

    "You! Huh! Well, since you don''t admit it, then blame General Ben for being ruthless! Captain Lv, this person will be handed over to you for trial. You have to remember, don''t let her die." General Li was cold-hearted With a shake of his arm, he snorted and left.

    Zhao Yun was startled, "I don''t want this person to interrogate ... General Li, General Li ..."

    "You don''t have to shout," the captain looked so proud, grabbed her chin with one finger, leaned over her face, and laughed slyly: "You can''t shout anymore. It turns out that you are the first rumored one thousand years The woman who took a break from her husband really didn''t expect that in my life I would have the opportunity to be a county master, haha, my distinguished county master, you have the energy, but just keep calling for a while while you are happy. "

    "Ah! Don''t ... get away, don''t, ah--"

    On the official road to Fuyunguan, a carriage rushed past, raising a cloud of dust.

    A cold-faced man rushed to the car. There were two masked men in black clothes sitting next to him, while a man and two women sat in the car.

    Along the way, listening to the wind blowing outside the carriage, several people were silent.

    Zong Zheng shook her hands, her palms were wet and cold, her fingers were slightly stiff, and she occasionally trembled. Her face was pale, her brows were tired, her eyes were covered with worry and fear. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 190ï¼š

    190

    Zong Zheng frowned anxiously. He did not want to let her follow her, but she was so stubborn and insisted that he could do nothing about her. He looked at her with great distress, squinting her shoulders, and shouting, "Cold inflammation, slow down."

    "No," Man Yi said in a halt, his tone firmly said: "That''s it, you can walk as fast as you can." She just hated not being able to fly to Fuyunguan immediately.

    Xiao Ke disagreed: "Sister Princess, you ..."

    Manga cut off: "Keer, don''t talk, I''m in a mess, I just want to be quiet."

    Xiao Ke sighed and lowered his head obediently, worried.

    Zong Zheng worries her stiff body and lets her rest against him for a while. He clenched her hand, soothing softly: "Don''t worry, Wuxiang will let someone help her."

    It''s her turn to let Zhao Yun do this. Now Zhao Yun is captured and her life and death are unknown. How could she not worry? It was an enemy barracks, with more than 200,000 troops. With a few martial arts people, it was not easy to break in and save people, and they had to wait for the opportunity. However, a girl as beautiful as Zhao Yun, without the power of a chicken, alone in an enemy barracks, will not know what kind of fate she will face. Nowadays, the North and South Dynasties are facing each other. Zhao Yun, a man of the North Dynasty, transports grain and grass for the South Dynasty, which is tantamount to treason through the enemy and cannot be treated well. She was really scared, afraid of Zhao Yun.

    At the Fuyun Pass, Leng Yan showed his waist card, and the carriage went straight into the large account of the military camp in Kuan.

    The ninth prince heard that Zong Zheng was worry-free and quickly greeted him. When he saw the unhappy face of Zong Zheng worry-free in the carriage, he was surprised and said, "Qigong, how did you do this? It looks like it ¡¯s been many days After sleeping, you go to rest first. "

    Zongzheng didn''t answer. He just jumped out of the carriage and asked, "Where is Zhaoyun? Have you saved it?"

    When referring to Zhao Yun, the nine emperor''s son changed his face with a rare dignity. He broke his shoulders and said with a heavy tone: "Saving is saved ..."

    Manyu got off the carriage with Xiao Ke''s help. After listening to the nine emperor''s words, he would not say half, and looking at his face, his heart sank. He hurried forward and asked, "What happened to her? Is she hurt?"

    The Nine Prince turned her eyes and sighed, "I''ll take you to see."

    The east tent is closer together. Several of them followed the nine princes to the gray camp behind the main account. From a distance, they heard the sound of a broken cup and bowl, and the woman shouted in a panic.

    "Get off, get off! Don''t touch me ... don''t ..."

    There were no hard objects in the camp, not even a table, some were blankets and quilts.

    The servant who was sent by Emperor Nine to serve Zhaoyun sighed and sighed, squatting down on the ground to pack up overturned meals and broken pieces of porcelain. On the bed, the woman curled up at the corner of the bed, her arms around her knees, her fingers tightly around the quilt. She opened her ears, her expression tense, and a defensive posture. The long hair was messy and scattered, and the formerly razed hair was lost, like the withering of life. She had no blood on her face, large bruises on the corners of her mouth, chapped lips, and her eyes were dull.

    "Zhaoyun ..." Man looked at her like this, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She hurried over to see Zhaoyun.

    "Ah-!" Just when Zhao Yun''s hand touched Zhao Yun, Zhao Yun suddenly screamed, like a frightened beast, bouncing abruptly, pushing her hard, her face panicked and frightened, her hands without rules. Scratching, "Don''t touch me, get away ... beasts, beasts ... ah ..."

    Manyu was unprepared. When she was pushed like this, she fell to the bed. Zong Zheng frowned without a worry. She rushed forward, holding her, holding her back a few steps, and leaving Zhaoyun. Reachable range.

    Looking straight at Zhao Yun, looking at such a beautiful woman, she now looks like a madman. She clearly looks around, but her beautiful eyes are nothing. Not coming out. He opened his lips, shivered slightly, and couldn''t say a word. He felt as if he was crushed by a big rock and couldn''t breathe.

    She pushed away Zongzheng''s worry-free hand, slowly slowly approached Zhao Yun, slowly raised her hand, and shook it a few times in front of her eyes. Zhao Yun opened her eyes wide and faced her direction without blinking. Shocked in the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t believe looking at Zhao Yun who had no response, Zhao Yun''s eyes blind? !! Why is this?

    She suffocated, watching Zhao Yun suddenly pull up the quilt and wrap herself in her body, hiding it tightly, without even revealing a hair, her eyes were astringent, tears burst forth, and she couldn''t stand still. Zong Zheng''s eyes were stricken, and she grabbed her, her brows froze, and turned her head and asked, "What''s going on?"

    The ninth prince shook his hand into a fist and waved it in the air, but there was nowhere to smash it. The anger that had been in his heart for a few days was now written on his face and eyes. He was hated and sad. "The night before, Sansha She sneaked into the North Korean military camp and when she found her, she was whipped and ... ruined by a bastard! After rescued, she was unconscious for a day and two and woke up ... her eyes were invisible. The military doctor said It was she who was too stimulated to cause blindness. "

    Although he had realized it in his heart, it was still difficult to hear Manjiu say this now. Tears burst out of her eyes, her face turned grey, she took a step, looked down at a messy ground, and could not regret it.

    She opened her lips, and the trembling voice murmured softly, "It was me ... that hurt Zhaoyun!" Douda''s tears rolled down, falling on the ground, splashing and breaking. An unfortunate marriage, how much effort did Zhao Yun take to get out of that shadow? She is such a simple and kind and strong and brave woman, but because of her love for worry-free, she went to **** again.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free body shook, and a cold Xiao Xiao''s breath suddenly rose, mixed with rage. "What did you do? Are you alive?"

    The ninth prince gritted his teeth and said, "That night, Sansha aimed to save people and did not alarm the enemy, but it has been found out that the beast surname Lu is a captain. I really want to rush into Zixiangguan now and arrest him. Chopped into a meat sauce to feed the dog! Brother Qi, Fu is not in Zixiangguan now, let ¡¯s siege! I do n¡¯t believe it, Zixiangguan is an unbreakable copper wall and iron wall! "

    Zong Zheng looked at Zhao Yun curled up into the quilt, his eyes were gloomy and gloomy, and suddenly he remembered the little Zhao Yun when she was a child. At that time, she was only three or four years old, and followed him all day, one day to Called "Brother of Worry" countless times, accompanied his seriously ill mother with him, served tea and water, waited for his mother to take medicine, and made his mother happy. She often wrestled while walking, and would cry if she hurt, but as long as he promised to carry her on her back, no matter how painful she was, she burst into tears.

    What a distant memory I remember for the first time in more than a decade. He frowned and groaned for a moment, commanding: "Come on, let''s attack the city tomorrow! Capture Lv Xiaowei alive!" The Zi Xiangguan had stayed for too long.

    The ninth prince looked excited and responded quickly: "Yes, I''ll give the order now." After he turned and walked out, he walked to the door of the barracks, and just met the impatience who came over from the training ground. "No mate, you came just right, Qi Brother said, siege tomorrow."

    Wu Xiangzi froze slightly, and went into the house to worship: "See the emperor and the maiden!"

    "Get up."

    "Xie Xie." Wu Xiangzi got up and said with anxiety: "Does the emperor want to siege tomorrow?"

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows without worry: "Any problem?"

    Wu Xiangzi arched his hands and said: "Return to the emperor, I think that this is a game of both defeats. If the enemy forces come out to fight, we can set an ambush in advance. If they stay, even if we attack, we will suffer heavy losses. Emperor, can you think long? "

    Zong Zheng''s sleeves were clenched tightly in his sleeves, his eyebrows locked, and he turned his head to look at the tearful eyes in his eyes, his eyes were dim, and he was firm: "I have no time to wait! Siege tomorrow, regardless of What a price you pay, you can only win, you can''t lose. "

    Wu Xiangzi froze, and wanted to say something more, but looked at the firm look of the emperor, and then he paused, answering with anxiety: "Chin, obey the order." He said that he would retreat, and Manx suddenly stopped: " and many more."

    Wu Xiangzi asked, "What''s your mother to tell me?"

    Raising her hand and wiping away the wetness on her cheeks, her eyes appeared resolutely. She faced Zong Zheng without worry, and said slowly: "Give me five days, I will supervise the battle, I will watch Zixiang Guanhua with my own eyes. For a pile of ruins, I want them to pay a bitter price for the suffering of Zhao Yun. "

    "Funny!" Zongzheng worries angrily, "You go back to your camp account to rest. Xiao Ke, go with her."

    "Oh." Xiao Ke came over to help her, and broke away, clutching Zongzheng''s worry-free hand tightly, she looked at his eyes and said, "I''m not motivated, worry-free, give me Five days, when Xiao Sha arrives. You should understand me. Even if I don''t care about my life, I won''t make fun of our children. You have to believe me! "She prayed with eager eyes and insisted.

    Zongzheng''s anxiety eased a little, and he ordered Wuxiangzi: "Go on."

    "According to the purpose." Wu Xiangzi retreated, and the nine prince slowly approached Xiao Ke and called out, "Smelly girl."

    Xiao Ke glanced at him and turned away to ignore him. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 191ï¼š

    191

    The ninth prince turned his eyes, tilted his head and tilted his eyes to look at her, and said scornfully, "Aren''t you known as a **** doctor? If you can cure Zhao Yun''s eyes, I will admit that you are a **** doctor. If you can''t cure it, Then you do n¡¯t want to fool around in the guise of a divine doctor in the future. "

    After he finished talking, waiting for Xiao Ke to jump, he thought she would react as fiercely as before, and argued with him, who knows, but her eyes were dim, her head murmured, "I will never say myself again It''s a divine doctor. "

    The ninth prince was stunned, somewhat uncomfortable with her changes, looking at the slightly sad expression in her annoyance on her pretty face, and a sudden feeling of sourness burst into her heart. It was impossible to say what was going on. He leaned his head and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you, girl?"

    Xiao Ke twisted his face, his eyes were reddish.

    Manyu turned to look at the girl kneeling on the ground, and asked, "The county owner has never eaten?"

    The girl lowered her head and replied extremely nervously: "If you return to your mother, yes, yes."

    Manzhe glanced at the unknown Zongzheng worrylessly and said to the girl, "Go and prepare another one."

    "Yes, Madam. The slaves retired."

    Zong Zheng stepped closer to the bed without worry, and Zhao Yun, who was wrapped in a quilt, was trembling all the time, and a subtle voice came out through the quilt: "No, no, no ..."

    He reached out and gently lifted the quilt. Zhao Yun hiding in the quilt clasped his head with both hands, and leaned on his body. When he felt someone touched, he immediately became crazy, opened his teeth and scratched.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, his eyes were complicated, and he called a name that had not been called for a long time: "Zhaoyun."

    Zhao Yun suddenly didn''t move, and the expression of panic and fear on her face completely faded with this vocal call, turning into a little expectation and joy, as if afraid of hearing the wrong confirmation: "Is it brother you ...? Brother worry-free? "

    She tentatively moved forward with both hands, turning her head to look, she wanted to see the man hidden in her heart, but she looked dark.

    Zong Zheng stood in front of the bed without any worries, and responded gently: "Yes."

    "Brother Worryless! Ah! Brother Worryless ..." Zhao Yun felt his sleeve and rushed to hug him, crying. Three days later, the panic and fear that forced her self-control, the painful pain caused by the unbearable humiliation, endured the grievances and tears for many days, and finally released in front of the beloved man.

    The woman''s cry was sorrowful and helpless, as if it was going to tear people''s hearts, and the scent was immovable.

    Man-chan turned his head, and the tears that had stopped stopped flowing again. What would she do to make up for Zhao Yun''s injuries? Why is there so much cruelty and misery in this world?

    Zong Zheng Wuyou didn''t push Zhao Yun away, and his hand couldn''t be lifted up. What makes a woman without martial arts dare to seduce the enemy alone, regardless of her life and death? He understands better than anyone. But the more I understood, the more heavy my heart became. This simple and kind woman, he used to treat her as a younger sister, but the love she had grown up from a young age made him have to treat her coldly. Since it''s not that interesting, I don''t want to give her hope.

    "Brother Wuyou, is it really you? Have you come to save me?" With a thick nasal sound, Zhao Yun cried hoarsely. She hugged the only man she ever loved in her life, and only felt that being able to hug his worry-free brother like this was like a dream, unreal. I don''t remember how many years she could only look at him from a distance, not even a corner of his shirt.

    Zong Zheng did not speak without worry, and stood quietly.

    "Brother-free, I will never see you again, I will become blind ..."

    "Worry brother, am I useless?"

    "Brother-free ..."

    Zhao Yun kept mumbling to herself and didn''t care if anyone responded. She just wanted to speak, trying to catch a life-saving straw.

    Listening to her "Worry-Free Brother" sentence by sentence, she was sour and unspeakable, looked at Zhao Yun with a sullen expression on her face, and felt Zhao Yun''s deep and deep affection for worry-free, like the depression of a megalithic roof. Breathless, choking her. Faced with Zhao Yun like this, Zhao Yun who was whipped and insulted because of them, what should she do? What should they do?

    Happiness, why is always on hand, but can''t hold it.

    A person''s body is injured and he can recover, but those painful experiences are like the imprints engraved in memory, and can never be erased, just like everything she has suffered, even in the happiest times, still remember It is unforgettable pain. But she was luckier than Zhao Yun. Despite her humiliation, she was at least not violated by others.

    Her complexion turned white and her mind was a little emaciated. She lowered her eyebrows, covered her desolate look, turned slowly, and walked out silently, her feet were unusually heavy.

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, quickly pushed Zhao Yun away and called back, "Aman."

    She froze slightly, her eyes were dry and she had no tears. She wanted to speak, but her throat was choked. She looked up and looked at the gray sky outside. Then she took a breath, and said softly, "Take care of Zhao cloud."

    The days of Fuyunguan pass are five days after passing. In the past five days, Zhao Yun has been in a state of half madness and awake. Except for Zong Zheng''s worry-free voice, she does not recognize anyone. If he is not there, she will not eat, and it is useless to persuade anyone. She crouched herself in a small shell, and all the expectations in her daily life was to eat, waiting for the clear voice to light her dark world.

    It turns out that a dark world can be full of hope and sunshine! She began to look forward to such a long day, even longer, even if she was blind all the time, as long as the company of the worry-free brother, she seemed to see the glory of the world.

    In mid-March, the snow in the valley has melted, but the climate here has not yet warmed.

    Outside Fuyun Pass, the land is open and weeds are dry. In the early spring evening sun, it was slightly pale and without any warmth against the backdrop of a desolate scene.

    Standing lonely on the city wall, his eyes were looking at Zixiangguan, his eyes were endless, but his eyes were firm.

    The cold wind swept over the towering city walls, setting off her clothes and flying, like snow and silver silk dancing in the wind. This world, she has been here for five years. She once asked herself why she came to this world? She thought that she had come here to meet a man named Zongzheng Wuyou, rejoicing for him, crying for him, moved by him, and sad by him.

    Two years of love and hate entanglement, after many setbacks, life and death share the same glory and disgrace, but why the two who love each other have worked hard to this day, and still cannot be happy?

    "master."

    She wanted to be so absorbed that she didn''t know when someone was behind her. Don''t look back, you can hear Xiao Sha''s voice. She glanced slightly, her thoughts calmed, and said, "When did you arrive?"

    Xiao Sha replied, "Half an hour ago."

    She nodded and asked, "Are you ready?"

    Xiao Sha said: "Ready."

    "Well, that''s good." She looked forward again, still, and couldn''t hear her voice.

    Xiao Sha looked at her thin and thin back, her cold and lonely expression, and frowned slightly, soothingly: "The master, the master of the county ... You don''t have to blame yourself, it is not your fault."

    He heard the words and slowly turned to look at him. Her eyes were not the clearness and wisdom of the past, but a kind of helplessness coming out of her heart. Xiao Sha has never seen her look like this, can not help but hesitated, just listened to her slowly and asked, "Who''s wrong?"

    Xiao Sha was surprised. Whose fault was it? Naturally that beast''s fault! But he knew that she was not asking that. Frowning slightly, he turned his gaze and said, "You are pregnant and you shouldn''t be too distressing. Since this is the end, you can no longer blame yourself, it is better ... give the county owner some compensation."

    "Compensation?" Manyan froze slightly, his eyes cracked, and his bitterness spread in the bottom of his heart. "How to compensate? You know what is the best compensation for Zhao Yun! Maybe, let her out Haze, there is only one way to regain happiness ... but I can''t do it. "She can let everything go, only worry-free. Without worry, in this world, what else is worth her nostalgia? She smiled desolately, then turned her head again, looking at the barren land outside the city wall, the dust was permeating.

    "Xiao Sha, am I ... selfish? I just thought that with Zhaoyun''s feelings about worry-free, I would do my best to do this, but I never thought that Zhaoyun would really do that. It costs more than life. But I ca n¡¯t afford to bear the consequences of that price. "

    Her voice was empty and desolate, with a long ending and a slight echo in Xiao Sha''s heart. Xiao Sha opened his mouth and wanted to say that you don''t have to bear the consequences for this. But I still didn''t say it, because it''s useless to know it.

    Dusk has passed, and the sky is gradually getting dark. Xiao Sha stands quietly behind her and accompanies her to watch the sunset. The gray in the sky is dim and dark, and the world is completely dark. Only her long hair rises in the night. The lights were still shining like snow.

    "Master, it''s dark, go back to your camp account." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 192ï¼š

    192

    For a while, was it dark? She didn''t even notice it. Nodded and turned, the two walked down the wall together.

    Around the corner of the entrance to the barracks, when it was time to change shifts, a soldier ate a full meal and struck a full meal. He strode over to take the long gun in the guard''s hand. "It''s my turn, you go."

    "Oh, okay. Hey, yes, I heard that tomorrow is going to siege?"

    "Yeah, the emperor ordered to live to catch the one who bullied the Lord Zhaoyun County."

    "Well, the Lord of Zhaoyun County is really pitiful. They were all caught by those **** in order to give us food. I heard that the emperor has treated her well these days. Do you think she will become our second in the Southern Dynasty? Madam? "

    "Don''t tell me that the emperor''s feelings towards the princess are different from ordinary people, unless the princess nods."

    "Then you said that the princess would nod?"

    "This ... it''s hard to say. The princess is righteous and sensible, logically speaking, the princess should take the initiative to persuade the emperor to accept the host of Zhaoyun County as the consort. ... Ah, the princess! "The man didn''t stop talking, and when he saw the diffused turn around the corner, he was startled, and hurriedly shut his knees.

    The other was panicked, shaking his legs.

    The two together: "The villain talks loudly, please forgive my mother!"

    He didn''t look at them for a long time, but left with no expression. Xiao Sha glanced at them coldly, and then followed. "The master doesn''t have to care what others say."

    He smiled a little, but didn''t feel a little irritable in his heart, and his voice was slightly cold: "What do you change if you don''t care?" They can control their words and deeds, and they can''t change the minds of others. In the eyes of the world, men''s three wives and four wives are common sense, not to mention emperors. And she, what''s the matter? If she pretends to be generous, she really cares about Zhaoyun, can Zhaoyun be happy? I''m afraid not!

    "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, you are finally back! The emperor is sending you around, please go back." A girl who waited for her saw her and hurriedly greeted her.

    Man-chan asked, "What are you looking for?"

    The girl revered respectfully: "The emperor is waiting for your meal, and the food is almost cold."

    At this time these days, isn''t he all eating with Zhao Yun? How could you wait for her today? She frowned and nodded gently. "I see."

    Seeing this, Xiao Sha retired. She returned to the big account by herself, and as soon as the curtain was opened, she saw that Zongzheng was pacing back and forth. He looked a little restless. When she saw her coming back, she frowned and held her cold hand. Shen, "Where have you been? I''ll be back later."

    "Go out and walk around." She replied lightly, being pulled to the table and sitting down, she slightly drew a smile and asked, "How are you here at this hour?"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free action was delayed, turning her head to look at her, frowning, Shen Shen asked: "Should I be here? Where should I be?" She even took him to Zhaoyun as a habit!

    In the unpleasant glance from his direct shot, Manma skimmed the beginning, and gently asked, "Did Zhaoyun not eat yet?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t answer immediately, took a bowl of good soup and handed it to her, said lightly: "She will eat if she is hungry."

    He froze for a while, not expecting that he would answer like this, and looked at him again, did not take the bowl in his hands, frowned, and asked, "What if she didn''t eat?"

    Zongzheng Wuyou seems to be in a bad mood and a little impatient. "Hungry if you don''t eat. Someday you will eat."

    What''s this called? It was Zhao Yun, a woman who could give his life for him. He was so indifferent as if it had nothing to do with himself. She stared at him stupidly, and blurted out without thinking: "Why are you so cold and ruthless? She is what we are because of us. How can you say her like that?"

    A sentence of "coldness and ruthlessness" changed Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion, and his hands froze. "Bang!" He suddenly replayed the bowl. The soup in the bowl could not stand the severe shock, almost half of it spilled and splashed the table. It''s everywhere. He didn''t look, his eyebrows were locked tightly, his thin lips narrowed into a straight line, and he turned to look at her eyes with a fixed look, as if to look into her heart. His hands clenched unknowingly, the green tendons on his hands slowly appearing one by one, as if trying to hold back something.

    A heart fluttered suddenly, and she frowned angrily. What was she talking about? !!

    Looking at the grief and pain buried under his eyes, so deep and heavy, she felt suffocation in her heart, opened her lips, and trembled speechless.

    The two phases are silent, and after a while, Zongzheng has no interface. He just stared at her face and her eyes, without saying a word.

    Suddenly Man Man was a little afraid that he was silent as if he didn''t exist. She reached out and shook his hand, only to feel that his hand was cold and stiff. Her heart trembled, and those troubled restlessness receded, and she clearly realized that in this world, he could be hurt so easily, except for her. In this world, anyone can say that he is cold and ruthless, but she does not have this qualification!

    With a sore nose, she slammed into his arms, and clenched his hands tightly around his waist, again and again, "Sorry! Sorry ... no worries, I was wrong!"

    Zongzheng looked up slowly, covering all emotions in his eyes, raising his hand to caress her thin back, and said in a low voice: "What should I do with her? What do you want me to do? Stay with me She coaxed her and gave her hope? That wasn''t helping her, that was harming her! Do you understand? "These days, that''s enough! If she wanted to use Zhaoyun for compensation for Zhaoyun''s injuries, what had he become in her eyes?

    Manyu nodded strongly in his arms, she understood, she understood. Raising her face slightly, she whispered, "But we can''t just ignore her like this!"

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion eased slightly, and she raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingertips. Her almost transparent face seemed to shatter at the touch. He was both distressed and helpless, and sighed, "Aman, I hope you are selfish." Life is too short. While they are still together, you should cherish everything you have. He doesn''t want other people to become affection between them. Obstacles. In this life, he would rather bear the burden of the world than she.

    Her face, against his palms, quietly said, "I''m already selfish."

    He shook his head, "It''s not enough. You don''t care about Zhao Yun. Leave it to me. Those who suffer, those people will pay for it with blood. I have ordered someone to designate her as a princess, and treat her as her sister in the future. Treat it like that. All I can do is that. "

    we can only do this. She nodded and fell in his arms, her heart astringent.

    "Seven brother, seven brother ..." The nine prince screamed and ran in. Zongzheng frowned and said, "What''s the matter?"

    The ninth prince wore a face and said in distress, "Look, no matter how I persuade, Zhao Yun just doesn''t listen, and the food and soup spills over me." He twisted his clothes with his hands and showed them to them, and they did. Large oil stains.

    Zongzheng glanced glancelessly, saying nothing: "Go again."

    "Ah? I''m still going?" The nine emperor''s face was almost wrinkled into a ball, and he begged almost: "Seven brother, I can''t persuade her, you can change someone. She doesn''t know me at all, facing me again It was kicking and scratching. You look at my hand and she was torn. "He rolled up his sleeves, and there were a few scratches on his arm.

    Man frowned and said, "I''ll take a look." She stood up, but was dragged by Zongzheng worry-free. He calmly, raised his eyebrows and looked at the nine emperor, no doubt: "No matter what method , Continue to persuade. If you can''t persuade her, you are ready to return to the palace to guard the palace door. Not yet? "

    "I ..." The Grievance of the Nine Emperor''s face, but did not dare to attack, and had no choice but to quit.

    Man Xuan worried, "It''s so embarrassing for the old nine."

    Zongzheng said calmly: "When I was away, he was the supreme commander of the army and could not rescue Zhaoyun in time. Was he irresponsible? Well, regardless of others, eat."

    The ninth prince had a big account, and he felt depressed, and didn''t know what to do. He bowed his head and sighed, but in desperation, he was asked to prepare meals and walked to the camp where Zhao Yun was. When he was about to arrive, he saw a pink figure in the corner of another camp. After turning around, I followed.

    Tiptoeed, walked behind Xiao Ke, reached out and patted her shoulders. Shouted, "Smelly girl."

    Xiao Ke had been thinking about things and was so scared that he was almost scared by this shot. She screamed "ah", bouncing away, staring at the big watery eyes, angry: "You want to scare Dead man! "

    "Keer, what happened?" Xiao Sha, who was passing by the post, heard the call and rushed in with a sword.

    At the sight of his posture, the 9th prince shrank his neck instinctively, and grinned twice, "It''s all right, all right."

    Xiao Sha walked over, pulled Xiao Ke apart, separated them, looked coldly at the Nine Prince, and questioned what he said. "It''s so late, Lord Wang has nothing to come to my sister''s camp, it seems that there are ** copies! I also ask Wang Ye to leave quickly, and I won''t do anything like this again in the future."

    "You!" The Nine Prince drew a face, and was a little angry. I think he is a dignified grandfather, blocked by a guard and unable to speak. Since a year ago, he touched Xiao Ke''s face with an itchy hand for a while, this Sha Sha didn''t look good every time he saw him. If he didn''t look on Li Yue''s face, he had to heal him well. The ninth prince hummed, raised his head in disdain, and told him his identity? Ha, do n¡¯t look at who he is. When do he care about those rules? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 193ï¼š

    193

    "Everywhere in this barracks, my king wants to go, who can stop me? Today, I just rushed at you, and my king is not gone yet. See how you can treat me?" He The tricks are absolutely first-rate. When he said that, he went to the bed and sat down, leaning his legs and leaning on the bed rail. He looked like he was sleeping here tonight. When Xiao Sha''s face changed, he strode toward him. Holding his placket in disregard of his identity, he stared at him fiercely. "Don''t think you''re a lord, you can do anything wrong! Tell you, don''t try to hit my sister''s idea."

    The ninth prince was not angry at all, but looked up and smiled: "Hey, I still have her idea, what are you doing? When this battle is over, I will ask Qige and Qiji to marry, and then the scenery will make the smelly The girl marries home and sees that you can manage it in the future. "

    Xiao Ke froze, something exploded in the bottom of her heart, and she flew up to two red clouds unconsciously. She came up half annoyed, "What are you talking about? Who wants to marry you?"

    The ninth prince was also stunned, he just came casually, and didn''t realize what he was saying. Asked by Xiao Ke at this moment, his face froze instantly, looking at Xiao Ke inconceivably. I always mention getting married and avoiding it, even if it ¡¯s a joke, I do n¡¯t talk about it. But today I just said so, so smooth, as if I have thought of it many times in my heart, I don''t feel awkward at all, even ...

    He raised his hand and touched his chest, jumping so fast. He pushed Xiao Sha away and stood up unnaturally, straightening his crumpled placket.

    Xiao Sha looked at his stiff expression, and then looked back at Xiao Ke''s more shame than annoyance, and he couldn''t help but hesitated, the alarm bell in his heart made a big frown, "Keer, you ..."

    Xiao Ke interrupted quickly: "We''re fine. Brother, don''t listen to him blindly. You can go to work if you have a problem. I need to dispense medicine here." Then he pushed Xiao Sha to the door.

    Xiao Sha looked at her with a very skeptical look, seemingly unbelievable. She actually kept his eldest son and drove his brother away! What makes this happen?

    After sending Xiao Sha away, Xiao Ke turned back to see the nine princes'' eyes bright, looking at Xiao Sha''s back at the door, his handsome face had changed into a gloating expression. Xiao Ke Liumei frowned, staring at him with two eyes and shouting, "Why don''t you go? Why stay here?"

    The ninth prince was stunned by her, then turned her eyes, raised her chin, and said with high toes: "I''ll get the medicine, Zhao Yun''s medicine. Is it fried?"

    "No." Xiao Ke gave him a nasty look and went straight to a square table covered with old paper and crouched down, ignoring him. The ninth prince followed her, and wow shouted, "What time is it? How come the medicine is not ready yet? What are you stinking girl doing all day?"

    Xiao Ke turned his head and said uneasily, "She doesn''t drink medicine, what does my decoction do?"

    "What?" Jiuzizi said for a moment, "Did you say Zhaoyun did not take medicine? Didn''t she take all the medicine these days?"

    "Who said she drank it? Did you see it with your own eyes? Huh, did you drink it? I am clearer than you." Xiao Ke said no more and ignored him, and went back to sort the scattered paper on the table.

    "Well? She didn''t drink. Where did the medicine go? Does she not want her eyes to get better?" The nine emperor queen wondered, thinking, and exclaimed suddenly: "Oh! I know, Zhao Yun is afraid of eyes When he gets better, Qige will ignore her, will he? "

    Xiao Ke ignored him, as if he didn''t hear it, only bowed his head to the shabby medical book that was already yellow and split in his hand, and looked at it word by word, his expression was very serious.

    The ninth prince saw her disregarding him, and a sense of depression was born inexplicably in his heart. This neglected feeling made him very upset. He might as well blush with a thick neck when he met before, at least not so boring. It ¡¯s strange. Since she and her seven brothers returned from Dustwind Country this time, she has always been wrong. It seems that she has become a person, does not quarrel with him, and does not like to laugh. She seems to have a heartache. What he says is all Don''t bother, why? He suddenly missed Xiao Ke, who was like a little tigress with him everywhere. They had been arguing for more than a year, but suddenly, they felt very uncomfortable.

    He bent slightly closer to her and, without saying a word, grabbed the paper in her hand, "What are you looking at? Show me too."

    "His!" A torn and ragged piece of paper was torn in two. Xiao Ke froze, and he also choked, not expecting that she would pinch so tightly.

    "Hey, hey ..." He laughed twice.

    "Slap!" Xiao Ke looked at the torn pieces of dark yellow paper in his hands, and patted the table to his feet and stood up angrily, "You are still laughing! Are you tickling again?"

    As soon as this happened, the nine emperor thought that she was going to use poison powder against him again, and jumped away in a hurry, reaching out, "Well! Wait! Isn''t it just a piece of torn paper? Do you need to be so angry?" Here you are! "He said, throwing half a piece of paper in front of her. This girl, how can you change?

    Xiao Ke stared at him horizontally, bit his red lips, and the anger in his eyes slowly turned into sadness and resentment when he looked at the half-yellow old paper flying in the air, and gradually became blinded by Shui Lingling''s big eyes. Water mist. The ninth prince froze and said, "No, stinky girl, tearing you through a piece of torn paper, will you cry?"

    Xiao Ke turned his head, reached out and grabbed a table of paper, smashed it on his face, and bet he said, "Here you, here you ... Tear it all, and you will have two coffins ready, one for the princess." A bite is left for your seventh brother. "

    The Nine Prince trembled in her heart, her eyes widened, and said, "Why, what? What did you ... just say?"

    Xiao Ke turned back to his thoughts, and then seemed to remember something, his eyes flashed, he turned around quickly, and bowed his head with perfunctory, "I said nothing? I said nothing."

    How easy was the ninth prince to cheat? He strode over and pulled her, "No. You said clearly, what happened to my seventh brother? What happened to Liyue?"

    "I don''t know." Xiao Ke''s arm was so tightly pulled by him that he couldn''t get away with it. In the anxiety of the 9th prince, there was nothing he could do, and he relied: "Hurry up and tell me clearly, don''t say clearly, I, I ... I won''t leave today."

    "You! You play tricks!"

    "I''m just playing tricks, how can you treat me ?!"

    "You''re embarrassed to admit it! Huh! You''re a grandfather, so big, you''re so ridiculous that you don''t feel ashamed to go out, and I blush for you."

    "Well, you''re not me, what are you blushing for me?"

    "I ... hmm!" Since when did she say he couldn''t tell him? This rogue! She simply sank her face, squatted down to pick up the old paper that had fallen to the ground, and ignored him.

    The emperor''s eyes rolled a few times. "You don''t say yes, then I''ll ask Li Yue."

    "Not allowed to go!" Xiao Ke panicked and hurriedly stood up to hold him. "Sister Princess doesn''t know about this."

    The ninth prince paused and turned back: "Then you say it!"

    Xiao Ke hesitated, "I, I can''t say ... it''s the emperor who won''t let it go."

    "Seven brother?" The ninth prince froze, and felt that this must be an extraordinary event. He was suddenly anxious, raised his hands and grabbed her shoulder, "What the **** is it? I was anxious to death, and I am not an outsider ..."

    Xiao Ke instinctively asked, "Why aren''t you an outsider?"

    "I ..." The Nine Prince wanted to speak again, and suddenly someone at the door stepped ahead of him.

    "What about me? Keer, can''t you say that to my brother?" Xiao Sha suddenly slid into the tent and strode in. He looked very solemn, solemn and low-pitched.

    "Brother!" Xiao Ke was startled, "Did you leave? You, you are listening to the corner!"

    Xiao Sha frowned, not bothering, and without any embarrassment on his face. All his thoughts were on the matter they said, and the others had no intention to think about it. He felt that Xiao Ke had changed since he returned this time. It seemed that something had happened, but he did not expect it to be about her! He couldn''t help sinking his heart, and his voice sank, and he couldn''t refuse to say, "Kor, hurry up."

    The nine emperor said: "Yeah, hurry up."

    Xiao Jianxuan couldn''t escape, he sighed a long time, and his eyes became a little red ...

    The night was strong and the cool breeze was blowing. Zhaoyun County''s main account. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 194ï¼š

    194

    "Walk away, you all walk away ... I don''t eat, don''t eat." Zhao Yun yelled madly at the girl with the meal at the front of the bed, and then curled up to the corner of the bed, nestled under the quilt, her expression lost. Chu Chu, muttering in a low voice: "Brother Wuyou, don''t you care about me? Will you never worry about me again? Brother Wuyou ... don''t care about me, I will be obedient, just like a kid ... you Let me eat and I will eat, and if you let me sleep, I will sleep, as long as you are there, even if it hurts, I wo n¡¯t cry, no trouble ... "

    The two girls looked at her like this and looked at each other helplessly. They couldn''t bear to force her, but stood in front of the bed, helpless. A girl whispered, "Should we go and report to the emperor? How pitiful the county master is!"

    The other girl, who seemed significantly older, shook her head slightly.

    At this moment, someone behind them suddenly said, "Let the meals go, go out first."

    The two girls were startled, and looked back quickly. I saw that there was a good-looking man behind me. Although I did n¡¯t know him, I saw his clothes and costumes and knew that his identity should not be low. , But did not quit.

    The comer took out a waistband and said blankly, "I am the commander of the Imperial Palace Guard Xiao Sha, and I was ordered to persuade the county master to have a meal."

    The two girls busyly said, "I have seen Commander Xiao. Then the slaves retired." They said that they should rest the food on a thick blanket on the floor beside the bed and quit saluting.

    Xiao Sha walked into the bed, his cold voice softened slightly: "Do the county master remember me? We have seen it in the tea garden of Yueyue." His voice had no sympathy and no pity, just as if he wanted to be with a friend Chat for a few days.

    When Zhao Yun heard the voice, he shrank into the corner again, his face confused. But she didn''t scream madly, just shook her head and said, "I don''t know you, go out."

    Xiao Sha frowned slightly, and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I''m here to ask the county master a few questions."

    "I don''t listen." Zhaoyun raised her hand and covered her ears.

    Xiao Sha''s mouth was slightly raised. It seems that she is not really crazy, but just intentionally closed herself.

    The brutal experience of a traumatized woman made her afraid to touch the outside world, to see the expression of pity or contempt of others, even to others with a voice of sympathy, it was a kind of harm to her.

    Xiao Sha sighed, and asked, "Guest, do you want to live like this forever?"

    Zhao Yun covered her ears, buried her face, and pretended not to hear.

    Xiao Sha added: "Do you think you can grab the emperor from the princess without eating or drinking?"

    Zhao Yun let go of his body, suddenly let go of his hand, and looked up: "You bullshit, I didn''t want to take away the worry-free brother from my sister?"

    Xiao Sha raised an eyebrow and said, "No? What are you doing now? You are using their guilt towards you to achieve your purpose."

    "I didn''t," Zhaoyun looked confused, helpless, "I didn''t ... not like you said, no! I just, just want a little hope of living, is this wrong? "

    "But your hope is to build on the despair of the princess." His face was extremely solemn, and there was dim and invisible distress and pity deep in his eyes.

    Zhao Yun looked shocked, opened her mouth, and collapsed. She had been avoiding such a problem, but Xiao Sha opened her in front of her, letting her avoid it again. "me¡­¡­"

    Is she wrong? Is she really wrong? "Then what should I do? What do you say I should do?" She raised her hand and hugged her head, with a pained expression, and yanked her hair.

    Xiao Sha frowned, bent down, and pulled open her hand. Zhao Yun''s eyes were dim, but she did not break away, but she was at a loss, struggling in the darkness.

    Xiao Sha had a sincere tone and sighed, "As long as the county owner is willing to open his heart, your life can still be happy."

    Zhaoyun smiled wryly, "Can I? People like me ..."

    Xiao Sha narrowed his eyes and interrupted slowly: "The county master thought, what kind of person is he?"

    "I ..." Zhao Yun''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, her heart frowning with deep sorrow, her lips trembling, and Qi said, "A woman who can''t bear the bullying of her husband, and hovered on the power of her worry-free brother. Now, being insulted again ... I am a useless person ... "She lowered her head, as if she was afraid that others would see the tears in her eyes.

    Xiao Sha shook her head, disagreeing with what she said: "How can the county owner be so arrogant and so foolish that no one can choose his own destiny. These encounters are not your fault. You do n¡¯t need to inferiority, and you shouldn''t belittle your life. In this army In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of generals, you are a righteous and brave woman. No one will look down on you. On the contrary, they are very grateful to you and admire you! "

    After hearing it, Zhao Yun looked a little stunned, and seemed to be unbelievable. He looked up and paused before asking, "Is that what you said ... is it true? Does anyone really look down on me?"

    "Yes." Xiao Sha let go of her hand and gave her an answer with certainty.

    Zhao Yun gradually calmed down, sat upright, turned his eyes, seemed to want to see him, but could see nothing. He could only hear his voice, low and low, with a slight coldness but a touch of softness. She couldn''t help but wonder, what is the face of the master of this voice?

    She asked, "You just said, who are you?"

    "Xiao Sha."

    She nodded slightly, seemingly struggling to recall, and half-sounded, "Oh, I remember, you are your sister''s close guard, right?" She had seen this person, but couldn''t remember his face, There was a little vague impression in my head. In her eyes and heart, there has always been only the worry-free brother, and any other man, even if she has seen it, she rarely remembers it.

    Xiao Sha said: "Yes."

    Zhao Yun thought about it and asked, "Why did you come to see me? Did your sister ask you to come?"

    Xiao Sha said: "No. It is my opinion to meet the county master, but I just want to take the county master out of the darkness and find your own life."

    Zhao Yun asked, "How are you going to take me out?"

    "If the county owner is willing to not abandon Xiao Sha''s low status, then Xiao Sha is willing to take care of the county owner for his whole life." He has a serious and solemn tone, so that when people hear this voice, he can feel that it is a kind of life facing Attitude.

    Zhao Yun froze, "Why? Are you afraid that I''m entangled in my worry-free brother and hinder my sister''s happiness?"

    Xiao Sha''s eyes flashed slightly, and he shook his head and said, "No."

    "Why is that? I''m a blind man." Although she could not see, her eyes were still looking at him.

    Xiao Sha said: "I can be the county owner''s eyes." His tone was so sincere that people couldn''t believe it. He turned to serve the meal, and his voice softened: "The county host eats first. After eating, I take the county host out for a walk. The county host is stuck in the house for several days, and he should go out to breathe."

    Zhao Yun bowed his head slightly, as if thinking about something. After a while, she no longer resisted, opened her mouth and swallowed the food he delivered to her mouth, only to realize that she was already very hungry.

    After having dinner, Xiao Sha took her away, and Zhao Yun suddenly stopped at the door.

    "Why don''t you go? The county owner needn''t be afraid. I will be by your side. I will never leave you alone." Xiao Sha turned to look at her, only to see her bit her lip, it seemed that she had gone down greatly Just said, "Can you carry me on your back? Just like when you were a kid, the worry-free brother carried me."

    Xiao Sha froze slightly, paused, and crouched down in front of her, "Come."

    Zhao Yun lay on his back, and the back was wide and strong, making people feel at ease. She wrapped his arms around his neck. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to touch a man other than the worry-free brother without feeling disgusted.

    Xiao Sha was carrying her outside and listening to her passing by, there were the voices of soldiers seeing salute. The voices were not as scornful and ridiculous as she imagined, but with respect, sincere and courteous. The wind, fresh and refreshing, blows on her face, as if to dispel the sulking of silence for a few days, making my heart suddenly bright. The air outside is really better than the room.

    Turns out, is she really thinking wrong?

    She pressed her face to his shoulders, feeling Xiao Sha''s gasping breath as she walked on her back, and listening to Xiao Sha wherever she went, she would tell her, what was it, what was there, yes What color ... She imagined it in her head, and imagined it more, as if she really saw it.

    This night, Xiao Sha was worth more than what he had said in a year. One mile outside the Fuyunguan barracks, on a low hill, gray-white stone steps, they sat side by side, Zhao Yun leaned on his arm into his dreamland in his low, soft voice.

    The night before the storm is always very quiet. On the night of Fuyun Pass and Zixiang Pass, there was no military drill.

    On the second day, it was March 25, 177, in Wanhe mainland, for Zixiangguan, and for the Northern and Southern Dynasties, this was a special day. It will be remembered by future generations. On that day, it became a nightmare for hundreds of thousands of people in the Zixiang Pass, which changed the even-matched situational game that lasted for many days. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 195ï¼š

    195

    On this morning, when the day has passed, the sky is a little dark, the dark clouds of the sky are gathering together, as if to come to the top, and the earth is carrying a depressive atmosphere, which seems to be a sign of the coming of a **** storm. .

    In the Southern Dynasty, more than 200,000 troops in Fuyunguan came out of the nest, the emperor came in person, and the princess was on the side.

    Thousands of horses galloped, the dust was rising, and the mighty momentum shocked two cities.

    The dark clouds of the sky also seemed to be scattered by this momentum, revealing the blue sky like a wash, the sun shining brightly, shining on the golden armor on the young emperor, reflecting the dazzling brilliance, and co-creating his innate The spirit of the king makes people dare not look up. And the woman beside the emperor fluttered in white and silver hair fluttered. On the galloping horse, the jade face was calm, making people unconsciously raise a kind of awe in their hearts. The head of the front is Qiqian Xuanyi Iron Riding. The red demon mask on the leading Xiulao Qisha exudes bloodthirsty colors in the sun, reflecting the special bronze chariots on both sides, red light like blood, blue light like blade.

    Zixiang Pass, a military camp in the Northern Dynasty.

    General Li is discussing with the generals that the army of the Southern Dynasties has sufficient food and grass. What should they do next?

    At this moment, a soldier guarding the city rushed to report: "Not good, General Li!"

    General Li frowned and asked, "What''s so scary?"

    The soldier was panting, his face panic, and said, "Back to the General, the Southern Dynasty ... The Southern Dynasty emperor led the 200,000 army from Fuyunguan, and now he has reached the gate of the city!"

    "What!" General Li''s face changed drastically, and the rest of the generals stood up in shock and asked, "Have you been outside the gate? Why are you reporting now?"

    The soldier hurriedly said, "Our agents were beheaded along the way, so we didn''t receive any news in advance."

    A general turned his head to look at the current commander-in-chief, General Li, and asked, "What to do? Your Majesty is not here, shall we go out of town to meet?"

    General Li frowned and smashed his fists on the table. "General Zhao, General Wang, you two are quickly preparing for the battle, and the rest, follow me to see the wall."

    The city wall of Zixiangguan is much taller and more sturdy than the ordinary city walls. Ten thousand people bowed their strings on the city wall, and only one command was issued, and then all arrows were sent. General Li and others ascended the city wall and looked out.

    I saw the city gates dozens of feet away, and under the sky full of sand and dust, the iron armored male lion who could not see his head was magnificent. Under the golden flying flag embroidered with "South", you can see at a glance that the men and women surrounded by the people are all white hair. They are sitting on horseback and straight, and they are clearly lower than the city wall. They are much shorter, but the eyes they delivered were not looking up, but as if they were standing in a height that is out of reach of others, looking down at the earth-like expression.

    The sun shines through them in a layer of golden light. The armor of the man is dazzling, and the natural power of the king is exuded. The woman''s white clothes are dazzling, sacred and inviolable, giving people a god''s advent of the world. Illusion. Their eyes were sharp, and they came straight through hundreds of thousands of people, making people want to tremble.

    General Li was shocked, "Sure enough, the Emperor Nan was there! Even his wife came!"

    One behind him answered: "She is no longer a wife, she is the emperor of the Southern Dynasty."

    Another sighed: "Her Majesty set up a harem for her, and when she heard that she was expelled from the Southern Dynasty, she hurried to Dustwind Country to see her ... if today, Her Majesty is here, seeing her side by side with the Emperor, to capture His Majesty''s mountains Then, in Your Majesty''s heart ... What do you think? "

    The people were silent. After a while, someone worriedly asked, "General Li, if this battle is fought, no one can say with death or injury, just in case she ..."

    General Li waved this tedious clue, his face resolutely said: "No matter who she is, since it is in the enemy camp, it is our enemy. As the enemy, there is no need to be cautious. Our responsibility is to protect the home and defend the country. Others are not under consideration! "

    Another humane: "I''m afraid this battle is not easy."

    "It''s hard to fight." General Li frowned and looked very dignified. He looked at the southern army with a mighty rainbow, and pondered a little back: "The southern army at Fuyunguan came out of the nest. I have made up my mind to take the Zixiangguan, but we are not as good as they wish. The wall is more than ten feet high and as strong as iron. As long as we do n¡¯t go out to meet the city, Nandi would not want to step into this city. Come on, The transcript will order: Keep the city dead, no one is allowed to face the city without authorization, offenders, military law! "

    "Yes." One ordered to withdraw the order.

    "General Li, look, what''s that? Like a carriage, what did the Southern Emperor bring so many carriages to fight with?" A general asked, pointing at the carriages shining brightly on both sides of the Southern Army.

    General Li looked at it, and saw that it was made of bronze made by three horses and looked like a chariot or a wagon. It was square and square, bare and unadorned, and looked weird. . He couldn''t help wondering, his frown tightened even more.

    At this moment, the wagons with scattered blue lights suddenly moved, from the sides of the army, like blue dragons, went straight to the front of the army and moved together, forming a row before the army. There is a baffle in front of the carriage, which is one person tall and has a solid bronze top. There is a tiny round hole in the middle of the front, and a small window on the rear door. Looking from the outside, there is a dark inside. Who knows whether the car is a person or something?

    With so many bronze carriages on the battlefield, what exactly is it for? no one knows. All they heard was the sound of horseshoes and the sound of carts, and the sound of tremors made the earth tremble.

    One general wondered: "I have fought for so many years and I have never seen a covered chariot!"

    A counselor with a beard, thinking, "This chariot is a bit strange. It is made of bronze, looks good, and is sturdy. But the body is too heavy, and four horses can''t run fast. They, why? How about making this tank? "

    Another humane said, "What chariot? There is no place to stand! I see, this is what they are going to use to fight the timeless escape, and the escape car is almost the same."

    Another general waved his hand and said disdainfully: "No matter what chariots are not chariots, we will not go out to meet them, and they are useless for any chariots. Just when they are here to admire and admire us and wait to defeat the southern army They fled, leaving these tanks behind, and we''ll study them. "

    In the camp of the Southern Army, Zong Zheng sat on his back without worry, with a deep complexion, his eyes were indifferent, and his expression was indifferent, he could not see his expression, only his eyes condensed and firm, and he was bound to obtain the determination. Seeing the enemy generals appearing on the city wall, the two looked at each other, and there was no need for verbal tacit understanding to flow between the two.

    Before they left, they agreed that she was responsible for breaking the city and he was responsible for breaking the enemy.

    Zong Zheng turned his head around worry-free, looking forward to the neatly arranged chariots.

    The nine emperor was wearing silver armor, holding a sword in his hand, and riding on the horse''s back. He changed his usual attitude and looked very serious. He looked like a general. He glanced up at the towering and solid city wall, came up slightly, and whispered in disbelief, "Qiyi, are you sure we can enter the city without a ladder? Look at this wall and say ten feet." Go high, this is a famous and difficult to break through! "

    He turned around and looked at him, raising his eyebrows slightly, "Do you think the ladder can be obtained with such a high wall?"

    The ninth prince said, "That''s better than nothing! Wuxiangzi, do you mean?"

    Wu Xiangzi is also a piece of silver armor. The scar on Jun Xiu''s face that touched the bridge of his nose added a bit of momentum to the army. He heard the words, turned his head, and smiled slightly: "The maiden said that if you don''t need a ladder, you will definitely not need it. The prince thinks that the maiden must be well-prepared against this copper wall and iron wall. Lord, we should believe in the maiden, and be on standby." Although he was puzzled in his heart, he chose to believe in his mother, and even more in the emperor. If he were to change to another person, he would not listen to her when nothing was clear. However, she is not someone else. She is the emperor''s most trusted person in the world. It was because he had spent his entire life, even if he had died for it, he could not compare it with it.

    Zongzheng glanced worrylessly and glanced at the nine princes. The nine princes smiled and hesitated and said, "Qiyi, I don''t believe you, I''m just curious. What is your secret weapon? Is it those carriages?" But ... why can''t I see the use of this carriage? It can''t fight, and if this person sits in, even the enemy can''t see, how can they fight? "I still don''t understand, he still feels weird. The seventh brother was so convinced that he didn''t even ask.

    He smiled a little, his eyes were bright, and he smiled mysteriously: "You will know in a while, it is useful and useless!" She said, turning her head to look at Zongzheng worry-free, Zongzheng worry-free reached out to her With deep eyes, he implicitly expected: "I am waiting for you to surprise me."

    She put her hand in his palm, feeling his unconditional trust, and smiled, "I will not let you down." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 196ï¼š

    196

    The ninth prince''s eyes were bright, and he became more and more curious, so he urgently said, "Seven brother, let''s attack the city."

    Zong Zheng Wuyou glanced at Wuxiangzi, and Wuxizi nodded to the vice admiral next to him, who immediately drove the horse forward and raised his spear horizontally. Now, my emperor''s holy spirit: The North and South Dynasties are one of the nations. Because of the rebellion of the thief, the country is divided, and the indiscriminate, indiscriminate, help and betrayal. This is more than death. I ca n¡¯t bear to die here, so I ¡¯m waiting for life. As long as I surrender Captain Lu Zhi and surrender in the city, my emperor is broad-minded, regardless of the former suspects. In the future, he will take the heavy responsibility, and Wang Er waits for himself. .The time limit is now for a joss stick. If a joss stick is still stubborn, our army will siege the city immediately, and then the soul will be coated with charcoal, and the heavens and the earth will mourn. "

    The lieutenant''s voice was powerful, generous and imposing, and the words of the emperor''s grace were revealed in his words.

    After hearing the words from the soldiers in the gatekeeper city of Zixiang, they all turned to look at the commander General Li, who frowned for a moment, with a disdain, and arched his hand in the direction of the capital. This alarmist is alarming! I will only recognize my lord, my lord, and the others will not listen. "

    He simply refused, without any hesitation. The lieutenant returned, glanced at the two princesses, and saw that their faces were normal, without any change. For Zongzheng''s worry-free and long-suffering, General Li''s rejection was not unexpected. They did nothing but make a comeback, so that the soldiers and the people of Zixiangguan knew that they were not cruel killers.

    Manyi squeezed the reins tightly, looking at the towering city walls that looked like copper walls and iron walls in people''s eyes, and tens of thousands of strange and familiar faces on the walls. These people have all witnessed her humiliation in the blood-filled icy palace coldly, as if she were in a theater. When she was hovering on the verge of death, she once said in her heart that if she could survive, it would definitely cost everyone. One year later, those hatreds had faded away in happiness. It was Zhao Yun''s pain that awakened the hatred buried in her heart.

    As soon as it is done, the battle for the throne since ancient times has been cruel and bloody, not to mention the world battle? As soon as she stood beside him, she should abandon the woman''s benevolence and resolutely help her revenge and achieve the emperor''s hegemony. Concentrating, she looked coldly at General Li on the opposite city wall and greeted the generals to move backwards, raising his hands to the soldiers on the city wall and ordering: "Let the arrows!"

    With an order, all arrows were issued.

    The sharp arrows were like raindrops, dense and dense, and black and splattered, blasting heads and heads towards the southern army, each one came with a rush, with a life-saving death sign.

    She looked at the life-threatening arrow rain, sneered, and a red lotus flower between her forehead was set off with flying white hair, exuding the holy magical light.

    The Xuanyi Tieqi, headed by the southern army, was waiting to lift the sword to block it. At this time, Xiao Sha, who was behind the bronze chariot array, raised his hand toward the chariot door and sang aloud, "Get up!"

    Hundreds of chariots arranged in a row and the sound of the baffle rose sharply, from a distance of one person to a few feet high, just to prevent the dense arrow rain. I just heard "Ding Ding Dong" burst of sharp sounds of iron and copper collision. In a blink of an eye, the chariot baffle became a strong shield. The tens of thousands of arrows of the Northern Army had passed, and there were no casualties in the Southern Army.

    General Li and others stunned for a while on the city wall. He raised his hand and called out, "Stop." Going on like this, it was just a waste of arrows.

    A general with a disdain face laughed loudly: "It turned out that this car is not a chariot, it is used as a shield! I thought you were coming to attack the city. It turned out to tell us that you would do it very well. Turtle tortoise! ??Hahaha. If you have the ability to hide behind that, don''t come out. I''ll see how you can siege behind that?

    "Hahaha ..." The other generals also laughed, with disdain and contempt. General Li was serious, only a baffle had such a clever mechanism. No one knew what was contained in that huge chariot. Suddenly he was a little worried. Can this city remain in his eyes today?

    After listening to this remark, some soldiers in the Southern Dynasties were indignant and enthusiastic. They clung to the spear in their hands, grasped the reins, and waited for an order from above. They were like arrows off the string and rushed towards the enemy.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free face was calm and deep, as if he had never heard it, his expression was waveless, and he only turned to look at her, raised his lips slightly, sneered, and watched Xiao Sha raise his hand on the carriage. ! "

    The order was issued, the bronze chariot baffle closed, the original smooth cover was opened back, and dozens of dark and round objects were accurately radiated towards the solid city wall under the action of a predetermined distance and angle mechanism. Out, unstoppable.

    General Li''s face changed slightly on the city wall, and someone asked, "What''s that dark thing thrown over?"

    One laughed: "It''s ridiculous to destroy a city wall with such a **** stone." This population was extremely disdainful, and so were others. In their eyes, the city wall of Zixiangguan was an indestructible copper wall and iron wall. However, his ridiculous word had just been exported¡ª

    "Boom-!!! ''''

    A deafening trembling sound, such as a lightning strike to the sky, sounds hundreds of miles away.

    The sturdy wall like an iron bucket collapsed in a crash, the rubble flew, and splashed in all directions, the smoke suddenly rose, the flames soared into the sky, and the thick smoke was scattered like a cloud of clouds spreading everywhere.

    The huge earthquake and destruction that were beyond guard could bring a scream of terror and sharpness, and the soldiers who were near the wall were blown out. Or broken bones, or the bottom of the broken brick wall of the burial wall, or dropped into the sea of ??fire, or in pain, staring in horror, watching blood arrows and rain, looking at his broken arm stump ...

    "...!"

    "... !!!!"

    "... !!!!!!"

    Such amazing lethality has shocked all people in this era that does not belong to it, including Zongzheng worry-free. Although he had guessed many times in advance and thought about many possibilities, he was still shocked by what happened. He looked at her in astonishment, his eyes with an incredible light, flowing from inch to inch in her calm and beautiful face. Is this another weapon? He began to wonder, what kind of world is that? He didn''t know that these things were no longer worth mentioning in that world.

    The ninth prince opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth, and was speechless. The same is true of Wuxiangzi, and the hundreds of thousands of soldiers around them are stunned. It seems that they cannot believe the painful towering city walls that have sacrificed the lives of countless soldiers in the battles and still cannot be broken. They looked at the seemingly weird bronze chariot that the emperor had ordered in front of them, and the emotions they had not understood before became shock and shock. No wonder the princess said that you don''t need a ladder to get into the city!

    At this moment, in their eyes, she is no longer an ordinary woman, not the woman they used to win the emperor''s favor by beauty. They finally believed that this woman was indeed qualified to stand next to the emperor whom they regarded as gods, and proudly declared that she would help the emperor govern the country and fight for the world. No one can question her ability! In fact, when she brought back the war horse, in their hearts, she already had this ability.

    Hundreds of thousands of eyes gathered on the woman''s body. Under the sun, her bright eyes were extremely bright, and seemed to illuminate the darkness of the entire world. The graceful outlines of her facial features and faces, and her enchanted but holy white hair, And the corners of her lips that smiled slightly at the emperor as she rolled her eyes, were crossed with a layer of soft and splendid brilliance, as if given her sacred mission by the heavens, making people respectfully. She was right next to the emperor, riding on the horse side by side with the emperor, and they looked at the emperor and the concubine as if they saw the future peace in the world.

    Who would have thought that such a delicate and delicate woman could easily destroy a solid city!

    "Haha, with this weapon, there is no city that can''t be broken! It''s great! It''s great!" The prince nine was shocked and looked very excited. He clapped his hands and looked at the long-distance eyes almost worship, "Seven Well, this ... is this really the thing you made me buy? "

    Manxi shook his head slightly: "It''s not just those things, but unfortunately the materials are limited, the quantities produced are limited, and the power is limited."

    The ninth prince glared and was extremely surprised: "Ah? This power is still limited? Is there anything more serious?"

    Yes, of course! However, she hasn''t studied weapon manufacturing. Even if she puts materials in front of her, she can''t make them. What''s more, those things can''t be made by just using anything.

    The ninth prince again said, "Qi, this battle is over, you can teach me. Later, when I''m fine, I''ll practice a few to play."

    Dumbfounded, is this thing used for play? Zong Zheng frowned worrylessly, glanced at the Nine Prince faintly, and the Nine Prince hurriedly pleased and smiled: "I will make people buy a lot of these things, and refine them a lot. In the future, it will be Qige You!" 2k novel Reading Network

 Chapter 197ï¼š

    197

    Mancha looked at him, shook his head helplessly, and lowered his voice: "If it was so easy to acquire, how could you have acquired so many in half a year? Lao Jiu, you must remember that this must not be leaked out Otherwise, there will be no peace in the world. "

    The ninth prince smiled and said, "Qiyi said yes!" After saying that, they turned their sights again on the city wall that had collapsed and damaged.

    Several generals on the original city wall jumped back in shock when the city wall in front collapsed, fortunately escaped the fate of the bottom of the corpse wall. They got up from the ground, their faces were earth-colored, and they looked at the copper wall and iron wall in their eyes in disbelief, and they fell into ruins under the attack of the "black stones" that they had just laughed at!

    A general raised his hand and touched the dirt on his face, shook his head, and opened his mouth, stuttering: "Li, General Li, this, this ..."

    The counselor exclaimed: "Oh my God! What the **** is that? How so powerful!"

    "General Li, what are we going to do now? With that in mind, their army can soon enter the city!"

    General Li''s face was heavy, and he decisively ordered: "It will be ordered to pass, and the army will come out of the city to face it!"

    "General, no! You see, their weapons are so powerful, our army is also sent to death when we leave the city. Why not ... let us retreat ..."

    "Stop!" General Li screamed and glared. If the generals were afraid, how could the soldiers fight? The morale of the army was the most important. He converged and said: "Zixiangguan is a fortress in the border city, which is a barrier against the enemy in the hearts of thousands of people in the Northern Dynasty. How can we lose it? Who dares to resign easily and dispose of it! "He pulled out his long sword, and the rebellious general quickly called" Yes ", bowed his head, and did not dare to say a word.

    General Li also said, "How many ''black stones'' do you think can be installed in those chariots? Don''t let others have the ambition to destroy their power, go and give orders!"

    "Yes." A general passed down the order, and within a moment, more than 200,000 iron armored troops under the leadership of General Li were as loud as a rainbow, stepping on the scorched ruins and the flesh and blood of the city guards and went straight to the city. In addition, the south army greeted.

    The southern army was thrilled with the mysterious weapon. They were all morale and fearless, clenched the lance in their hands, and waited for the command of the coach to kill their enemies, and glorified their lives in the battlefield.

    Zongzheng looked anxiously at the black squeezing army that rushed to the air. He looked calm and calm, and only shook her hand without any other action.

    The ninth prince laughed: "They finally came out!"

    Wu Xiangzi is waiting to be ordered to fight, Man Man stopped and said: "Wait a minute."

    The ninth prince said strangely, "Qiyi, what are you waiting for? They have already killed them!"

    Zongzheng glanced sideways at him, unquestionably: "Let you wait, you just wait, where the **** comes from."

    The ninth prince immediately snored, and did not dare to say a word.

    She didn''t look at them, she let go of Zongzheng''s worry-free hand, holding the sword in her left hand, raising her arms to gather the internal force, and the mystery came out of the sheath. She caught it with her right hand, pointing her sword at the air, facing the mighty and aggressive The enemy yelled, "Set up a chariot!"

    The sound of internal force, full of momentum, with unrivaled calmness and confidence, spread far away.

    Xiao Sha responded with a gesture, and a hundred bronze chariots suddenly spread to the sides, like two blue dragons roaming freely on the ground, and the enemy forces rushed forward to besiege them. The horse''s hoof splattered, the sound of the car screamed, and the sound of the horse grew louder and stronger, which did not belong to hundreds of thousands of troops.

    When General Li heard about the chariot formation, he was frightened in his heart, and he screamed badly. Although there were only a hundred chariots, which was not enough to siege more than 200,000 troops, but his weapons were powerful. He saw it with his own eyes. Where can I go? He quickly ordered to march in four directions from both sides to surround the enemy. As long as it was difficult for the enemy to fight, their weapons would be useless.

    The vast battlefield, the rising murderous force, the army of the 4th Army of the Northern Army wanted to avoid the siege of the chariot. However, at this moment, the two lingering blue dragons suddenly moved from the sides to the middle again, quickly Combined into one and pierced into the enemy''s center. As Tenglong enters the sea, it is unstoppable.

    General Li froze for a moment, ordering to intercept it, but it was too late.

    As soon as hundreds of chariots entered the enemy''s belly, there were suddenly open organs on both sides of the chariot, and thousands of gunpowder-laden arrows shot from the crossbow inside the car toward the sides.

    "Well, wow, wow ..." The sound of sharp arrows burst through the air. Gunpowder exploded, killing several enemies and injuring several people.

    There were screams all around, and the harsh sharpness cut through the sky, and the sun became dim.

    "It''s a trick!" General Li hammered his thigh, annoyed. Looking at the soldier who was falling down, and then looking at the very strong and impenetrable bronze chariot, he hurriedly ordered: "Avoid it, rush!"

    The Northern Army stomped on its own body, rushing all the way, Zong Zheng raised his hand without a worry, and coldly spit out a word: "Kill!"

    "Drive! Drive! Drive!" The horses hoared, and the soldiers of the Southern Dynasties waved their gunmen to score their way and surrounded the enemy from all directions.

    The bloodthirsty light glowed in Shulu Qisha''s eyes, leading Qiqian Xuanyi and Tieqi to swing straight up. The sword in their hands was permeated by the cold air that eroded the bones.

    His head rolled to the ground, and the blood arrow of the broken neck soared into the sky.

    Cruel war, bloodthirsty killing, this is the real Shura battlefield! More **** and cruel than the picture she imagined. Everyone is killing the enemy, only she and Zongzheng are still in the same place, watching quietly. Looking at this terrible scene on earth, Zong Zheng has no worries and no frowns. He is a born king with the cruelty and cruelty that an emperor should have.

    The corpses piled up, and the ground on the battlefield was blood-stained. The red pool of blood reflected the sunlight, reflecting the red light.

    The air was filled with a strong, gagging **** smell, and the breath of death was shrouded in this land. In the battlefield, human life was like a mustard ant, not worth mentioning.

    Her palms were cold and pale, her chest seemed to be blocked, and her heart could not beat.

    This battle won no suspense. In the insistence of General Li''s vow that he would fight to the death of a soldier and never surrender, no one survived except for Lv Xiaowei, who was hiding in the corner of the city wall that had not been completely destroyed. The southern army suffered 5,000 damage and 10,000 injuries.

    Just after the victory, when the 200,000 army raised their spears and shouted, "Long live the Emperor, Chitose Mother", she shook herself and fell off the horse.

    The sky was overcast, and the clouds were overcast. The atmosphere between heaven and earth was depressed and heavy.

    She felt that she suddenly fell into a bustling crowd. In the center surrounded by the crowd, there was a large stage. There were more than twenty tied men and women kneeling on the stage. There were many scars on it, and his mouth was blocked by a piece of cloth, like a prisoner about to be chopped.

    She was crowded in the crowd, inexplicably frightened, and hurried forward. After a lot of effort, he finally squeezed into the front row. The man kneeling in front looked up and seemed to see her. His original calm face suddenly appeared intense emotions. He seemed to want to pass something to her, desperately toward him. She winked, with anxiety and fear in her eyes, and expectations and prayers, and she looked so sad.

    Suddenly her vision was blurry, and her face was wet, she was crying, how strange! Life in this world is as common as death. Why would she cry for some irrelevant people? I wiped my tears, but I couldn''t stop it. My heart hurt so much. There was a kind of deep sorrow hovering and growing in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t control it.

    Want to go up and ask what he wants to say? But among the crowd, there seemed to be a hand holding her, and she couldn''t get out without lifting her feet. She looked at the indifferent crowd around her, feeling small, as if she was shorter than everyone else, looking up like a child.

    The executioner waved the big knife in her hand, and she suddenly felt a feeling of extreme fear. She wanted to stop them. A **** hand suddenly covered her mouth. She could not scream, but only in the palm of that person. Struggling in the middle, so weak.

    The sharp sword cut the head and the body in two, and blood splattered like an arrow. She felt that her chest was blocked, heavy and sore, and she could not breathe. She was under the black hand, her eyes widened in horror, her eyes stained with intense scarlet, watching the **** man''s head rolling down from Xingtai to her feet, and blood continued to flow from the broken neck. Spreading under her feet, she seemed to feel the wet and sticky heat, and gradually eroded her skin in the haze and cold wind. She wanted to escape, but could not move.

    The cut off head, facing her, stared at her, staring at her, telling her his unwillingness and resentment, he said he wouldn''t stare, and he said, "Those who killed him The executioner must not die, he cannot die, he cannot die ... "

    There was no sound, but she just heard it, as if the soul was crying, so stern and ecstatic.

    Her body began to tremble, her heart was also trembling, and tears burst out like an unstoppable Hongquan. She was terrified in her heart. There was something like a hate that surrounded her tightly and made her immortal Sleepless. She looked around, and the crowd around her was gone. The whole land was bloody, and she was left alone, standing in the middle of the blood, and the headless body fell towards her. Passing her ankle seems to drown her ... 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 198ï¼š

    198

    "Ah! No, no--" She struggled in a panic, sweat soaking her body. It was a nightmare. She woke up, she woke up, but why could n¡¯t she keep her eyes open?

    "Aman, Aman, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly." Someone called in the ear, the voice with the owner''s anxiety and worry, and deep affection, her hand raised anxiously towards that Grabbing at the sound source, as anxious as the fear disappeared, "Save me, save me ... worry, where are you? Come and save me ..."

    The sleepless man struggled desperately on the edge of the nightmare, cold sweat soaked her clothes, she was pale, her eyebrows locked, and she fumbled with one hand in the air, looking helpless and astonished.

    Zong Zheng''s eyebrows tightened without worry, his eyes filled with tenderness and distressed expression. He lifted her half of her body and hugged her arms tightly before reaching out to hold her hand. Anxiously, "Aman, I''m here, right by your side, you can see it when you open your eyes, you wake up, wake up! "

    Her hand was held by a big hand, which was warm and powerful, strangely reassuring. She heard a gentle voice calling to him, the voice seemed to split the thick dark clouds in the sky, the sky seemed bright and cheerful, and the sun poured down, and she opened her eyes.

    She finally woke up, his familiar handsome beauty reflected in her eyes, deep worries and distresses in her deep eyes, and the deep fear that was hidden as if she was afraid to leave him, just like The fear and helplessness when she couldn''t find him in that dream, her heart tightened, and she raised her hand and hugged his waist.

    "No worries, no worries." She called his name eagerly, confirming his existence. I have never been so afraid of losing this dream. This dream is too strange and strange to make people feel uneasy. The feeling in the dream is as real as it happened.

    She leaned against his arms, and clenched his hands tightly around his waist, one point, and then one point, so tight that no one could take it away. She lifted her face slightly, and her eyes were perplexed, muttering: "No worries, thank you! Don''t leave me, never leave me."

    When did Zongzheng Wuyou see her so fragile and helpless, she quickly hugged her soft and slender body, her chin gently holding her smooth forehead, listening to her whisper softly, her heart tightening, her eyes closed. The sadness overflowed out of her invisible place and filled her eyes. He had a narrow throat and a thin lip, and said softly, "I won''t leave you. As long as ... as long as you don''t leave, I''ll always be with you. So you can''t leave."

    "Well, I won''t leave." She nodded, gradually calming down in his tenderness.

    Zong Zheng gently kissed her forehead, took a bowl of medicine, handed it to her lips, and said softly, "Come, drink medicine."

    She took the bowl and drank it in one breath. The bitter taste of the medicine made her frown. "What kind of medicine is this? Why is it so bitter?" It''s many times more bitter than all the medicines she has drank before.

    Zong Zheng turned his eyes to worry-free, and said casually: "Another medicine, a good medicine.

    She rolled her eyes and glanced at the dim lights in her tent, as if she remembered something and asked, "How long have I slept this time? It won''t be half a month again, where are we now?"

    Zongzheng put down the bowl without worry, and wiped a drop of brown medicinal juice spilling from the corner of her mouth with her fingers. "I''m still in the cloud, you slept for three hours."

    Only three hours? Why does she feel so heavy? It''s like sleeping for a long time, waking up, and feeling more tired than before.

    She frowned in doubt, apparently well on the battlefield, how could she suddenly faint? In these months, her body has always been abnormal. She thought that drowsiness and tiredness were due to pregnancy, but now it seems not so easy to come. I remember Kerr and several doctors who had pulsed for her said that her pulse was strange, as well as her headache and some inexplicable dreams ... the night she heard in the King Dustwind Palace Seeing the blurry scene, that "Big Brother Qi" blurted out ... On the way back, she slept for more than ten days, she expressed her sorrow without care, Kerr''s silence ... All this seemed to mean no ordinary.

    "No worries, is my body ... is there a problem? Child, are you okay?" She whispered, and when she felt that Zongzheng Wuyou was shocked, he lowered his eyes and scoffed: "Don''t think wildly! The child is fine. "

    Is it really just cranky? She was increasingly disturbed in her heart, but when he saw that he was displeased and frowning, she covered up those emotions, calmed her face, and smiled lightly: "The child is fine. Don''t keep me all the time, just captured Zixiang Off, there must be a lot of things to deal with. Go ahead and I''ll sleep for a while. "

    Zong Zheng thought for a moment without worry. There are indeed a lot of things to do now. Seeing her tiredness, he nodded and asked her to lie back on the bed and instruct her to take a good rest before leaving.

    It was estimated that he had gone far before she opened the quilt and got up to get dressed.

    It was dark outside, and she turned out her big account and wanted to see Zhao Yun first.

    In the gray camp, Zhao Yun was sitting on the bed, his eyes were dim, and his ears were raised to listen to the sound outside. Since you can''t see your eyes, your hearing has become sensitive, and even a little wind and grass make you hear very clearly. Shallow footsteps came from outside the account, and she asked softly, "Who is here?"

    Manyu went to the bed and sat down. "Zhaoyun, it''s me."

    "Oh, it''s my sister." Zhao Yun''s voice was calm, and she smiled slightly, not like the madness of the past few days.

    Man Xun shook her hand happily, and said happily, "Zhaoyun, can you hear my voice? How are you?"

    Zhao Yun nodded, shook her hand back, and apologized, "Sorry, sister. I worry you!"

    Man guilty guilty: "Don''t say that, it''s my fault that hurts you."

    Zhaoyun shook her head and relieved: "Where did my sister say? How can I blame her? I was not careful before I was found. My sister doesn''t have to blame herself."

    Manxuan''s heart was sour, the more Zhao Yun did, the more she felt owed to her. He wanted to talk again, at which time the curtain was opened, and Xiao Sha strode in and strode in. He threw the person unceremoniously to the ground, and kicked him, "knelt down."

    The man was **** with his hands tied, a strip of cloth was stuffed in his mouth, and he was kicked fiercely. He couldn''t make any noise but just snorted. He knelt obediently, looked up to see Zhao Yun sitting on the bed, and froze for a moment. His arrogant look a few days ago was gone, and only fear and panic remained. This man was the captain Lu Xiao, who was whipped and insulted Zhao Yun that day.

    Zhaoyun heard the voice and called out: "Xiao Sha?"

    When Xiao Sha saw that Man Yan was also there, he hesitated a little, and then greeted her with a hand, and then said to Zhao Yun: "The lord of the county, yesterday Xiao Sha promised the lord of the county that he would definitely catch that animal and return it to the county. The Lord disposes. Now he is kneeling at your feet, and you can dispose of it whatever you want. "He said to tear off the cloth strip in the man''s mouth, and the man immediately asked for mercy, , I''m not human, and I shouldn''t give my heart to the county master ... "

    "Ah! Ah--!" Zhao Yun heard the voice of the man, his face was pale immediately, and the unbearable look in her mind instantly appeared, as if she had experienced it again, and she could not bear the pain. Suddenly she started madly, holding her head in her hands. , Screamed in astonishment.

    Manyan said in shock: "Stop him."

    Xiao Sha immediately clicked on the acupuncture point of the man, and the tent was quiet, Zhaoyun curled up into a ball, and his slim body shivered. Distressed, she looked at her, but didn''t know what to say.

    Xiao Sha went to the bed and said, "Country Lord, you don''t have to be afraid. There is Xiao Sha, and you won''t let others hurt you. This person, do you want him to live, or let him die? Or ... life is better to die. I can do it for you. "

    Zhao Yun slowly raised his head, and suddenly pounced in his direction. Xiao Sha caught her, and she flew into his arms.

    For a moment, when did Xiao Sha and Zhaoyun come so close? He deliberately made her feel weird, and Zhao Yun''s movement in his arms made her even more puzzled. She frowned and looked at the strange two, only to see Zhao Yun in Xiao Sha''s arms. Dependently said, "Xiao Sha, I''m so scared! I don''t want to see this beast, you can let him get out."

    Xiao Sha reassured: "Okay, I asked someone to take him out. You can rest assured that you have suffered, I will let him pay back 100 times."

    Zhao Yun nodded repeatedly, "Well."

    After Lv Xiaowei was taken away, Man Yan was still stunned. After a while, Zhao Yun''s mood stabilized before he sat down, turned his head to Man Man''s direction, slightly awkward, and unnaturally laughed: "Let the sister laugh. It ¡¯s not a word yet, Zhao Yun seems to have made a big decision, looks serious, and says, "Xiao Sha, do you dare to say what you said to me yesterday, in front of your sister? Once again? "

    Xiao Sha frowned, his eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly, and he cast his eyebrows slowly and doubtfully, and raised his eyebrows again, and his eyes were calm as usual. "Okay. Then I ask the Lord to give a testimony, Xiao Sha wants to take care of the County Lord I, sincerely. "

    Ran Ran looked up horribly, and was shocked in his heart. Needless to say, he almost thought he heard it wrong.

    Zhao Yun waited for a while, but didn''t hear the words of Man Man, and then laughed: "Sister, do you say good?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 199ï¼š

    199

    After a long burst of noise, he didn''t say anything. After a while, he said, "Xiao Sha, you go out first."

    Xiao Sha quietly retired from the account.

    Looking at Zhaoyun with a shy and timid expression, Manyu just felt suffocated, "Zhaoyun, you ..."

    She just said, Zhao Yun interrupted with a smile: "Sister, aren''t you happy for me? Look, it ¡¯s not easy for someone like me to like someone! Xiao Sha, he said to be mine Eyes, he walked out of here from behind me and told me everything he saw, I think I saw it myself, really! It turned out that there was such a good man beside my sister. What about? "She looked real and happy.

    Manyan turned her eyes away and did not dare to look at her face. She looked up and asked softly, "Is this what you said?" Zhao Yun, if you ca n¡¯t let go, do n¡¯t dispose of yourself for others. life.

    Zhao Yun said: "Yeah, I knew my sister wouldn''t believe it. Yes, I like Brother Wuyou, but Brother Wuyou doesn''t like me, he always murders me. After Aunt Yun died, he told me I do n¡¯t have a good complexion. I always approach him by all means and do everything I can to please him, but he does n¡¯t even look at me. No matter how much I pay for him, I am in his heart. Not as good as my sister. I think ... It''s really tiring to like someone like that! So, I don''t want to like Brother Wushou anymore. I want someone who is good to me to accompany me and live my life. "

    He was silent, and there was nothing wrong with that. Although this may not be a good thing for Zhaoyun, she always thinks that it is changing too fast? It was almost abnormal, but nothing could be said. She stood up and sighed, "Zhaoyun, take a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    "Okay." Zhao Yun agreed with a smile, listening to her footsteps going away, the curtains were down, and a string of crystal tears dangled, and a hint of salty taste filled the corners of her mouth. She choked her throat and couldn''t be happy with Brother Wuyou, so he was by his side and watching him happy. So, brother worry-free, you have to be happy, because ... I will be happy only if you are happy. She said this in her heart, lying down and pulling her face over the quilt.

    Out of Zhao Yun''s camp, Xiao Sha stood far ahead. The cold moonlight reflected his resolute back, loneliness and loneliness beyond words.

    She stepped forward slowly, Xiao Sha turned back, as if waiting for her to ask.

    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to ask. After five years of living and Xiao Sha''s character, she didn''t dare to understand everything, but at least she knew a little. He is not a person who will give affection to others casually. In just two days, it is necessary to set a lifetime, which is too fast.

    "Xiao Sha, tell me, do you really like Zhao Yun?" She looked at Xiao Sha''s eyes with sharp eyes, as if to look at his heart at a glance.

    Xiao Sha''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t dodge. After only a little hesitation, he firmly said, "Yes."

    Frowning frantically, he answered so positively that she couldn''t say anything. She sighed, "Xiao Sha, Zhao Yun has been hurt too much. I don''t want her to be hurt any more. I don''t want to ... you are unhappy, do you understand?"

    Xiao Sha felt a shock in her mind, why she could always see everything so clearly, as if nothing could be hidden from her eyes. He looked down, thought for a while, and cautiously said, "The Lord is at ease, I will do my best to be good to the County Lord."

    He stared at his determined expression, frowned, looked at it for a while, but said, "Okay. In this case, I will bless you." What else can I say? I hope they are happy, even if they cannot be happy now, in the years that accompany each other, the feelings of mutual support can make them happy. After all, it is better for two people to depend on each other than to be alone.

    "Thank you for your success!" Xiao Sha bent over and saluted, watching her leave.

    There are many kinds of love, and one kind of love is to walk in front of the person you love and do everything in your power to help her remove the barriers that hinder her happiness. This road will be very hard, but you can also be content to be able to look back at the happy face of the person you love occasionally.

    Feeling the sight cast behind him, Manyu was extremely heavy, raised his face, and looked at the stars in the dark sky, flickering. She asked herself in her heart: How long would it take her to pay off what she owed in this life?

    The tent in front was faintly dim, and she turned a few corners and came to Xiao Ke''s account. Before reaching the entrance, she heard a faint voice coming out from her. She paused and listened. It was the voice of Lao Jiu: "Smelly girl, where are you talking about? How did you find two? I have n¡¯t found it yet? So many pieces of paper, the word is still small, my eyes are full of flowers. Do you know if there is a way to detoxify it? You do n¡¯t know, how can I find it? ¡±

    Lao Ji''s voice was full of complaining, like playing with a child with a temper. Xiao Kedao: "If I don''t finish it, how do I know if I have one?"

    "Well, you don''t know, just let me find it. If not, then I''m not busy?" Listening to the tone, I jumped.

    Xiao Kedao: "I don''t care, I can''t find it today, you don''t want to go back to sleep."

    "If you do n¡¯t go back, you do n¡¯t go back. Sleeping at your place is the same ... Ah! You dare beat me! You stinky girl ..." The rogue was beaten, and the two of them would always be this way, laughing and shaking their head .

    In the account, Xiao Ke warned, "If you dare bark again, I use poisonous powder!"

    "You! You''re ruthless! Hum!" She could think of the queen of the nine princes.

    After listening for a while, my heart suddenly opened up. She smiled and looked at the faint orange tent that showed the lights, thinking not to disturb them today, and to ask Kerr tomorrow.

    Thinking of this, she was turning to leave, and there was a deliberately low voice from the nine emperor: "Alas, smelly girl, Li Yue''s poison ... Is it so difficult to solve? Even you can''t help it?"

    The poison on her? He froze for a long time, frowning.

    In the account, Xiao Ke, sitting cross-legged on the blanket, quickly raised his hand to cover the mouth of the nine emperor, "You little voice! If it is known by the princess sister, you will be miserable. The emperor will send you to the frontier. Do you believe it? "

    The ninth prince widened his eyes, blinked, nodded, and believed, he absolutely believed! Pulling down Xiao Ke''s hand, he propped his elbow on the low table in front of him, leaned over, and leaned in front of Xiao Ke. With a dignified look, he asked quietly: "Hey, smelly girl, you say ... If Li Yue''s poison can''t be resolved, she, if she really died, would my seventh brother really follow him? "

    "Well ... you crow mouth! How dare you curse my princess and sister to die?" Xiao Ke was angry, his eyes widened, as if to swallow him alive.

    The ninth prince shook his hands, "No, no, I mean ... if, if ..."

    "If you don''t say it! Tell you, if that''s the case, your seventh brother will definitely follow." Xiao Ke grabbed a stack of pages in front of him and answered affirmatively.

    The ninth prince glared at her, and his eyes couldn''t be turned. Both of them raised their chins. They stared at each other so tightly that their eyes were round and round, and no one gave in. After a while, the nine emperor''s eyes remained motionless, his teeth gritted, his frowns, and a violent force, reached out and grabbed the pages of her hands, and patted them in front of him, saying, "Today, I If I do n¡¯t leave, I wo n¡¯t believe it. I ca n¡¯t find the word ¡°Destiny.¡± Hum! ¡±After that, I do n¡¯t know who I was angry with, he turned around and buried the page.

    Xiao Ke squinted at him, knowing that this was the case, he would desperately hear that it was about his seventh brother''s life. She looked at his rare and earnest expression, and with a slight movement in her heart, she lowered her head and took another booklet. These were all the handwritings left by Master. Some of them were not read by her.

    "What is ''Fate''?"

    There was a sudden speech behind him, and the two were so shocked that they jumped from the ground, their actions were surprisingly consistent.

    "Li, Liyue!"

    "Princess ... sister ..."

    Looking at them both indifferently, she looked calm and could not see her expression, and asked, "Is it a poisonous name? Is it poisonous in my body?" Destiny? Destiny! Is it destiny? But what is destiny?

    Xiao Ke looked panicked, his eyes flickered slightly, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say no, but she was staring at it like this, but she couldn''t explain.

    As soon as the nine emperor''s eyes turned, he shouted: "Of course not, the destiny I said ... oh! It means Qiyue, once your mysterious weapon comes out, no one can beat us in the future, Qige and his unity will be just around the corner. This is destiny! "

    "Is that so?" Manyan''s eyes were dimmed, he looked at the nine emperor, and turned to Xiao Ke. He took two steps forward, staring at her, his eyes sharp, "Keer, you never lie, you tell me . "

    "I ..." Xiao Ke stepped back unconsciously, sitting on the table with his buttocks, and almost fell. The Prince Nine immediately helped her, pulled her up, Xiao Ke lowered her head, and said: "Sister Princess, I ,I¡­¡­"

    Manga cut off: "You don''t have to be embarrassed. Since I already know this, even if you don''t say it today, I can find it out. But you want me to tell you, or let me check it myself? What is my physical condition, I have the right to know. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 200ï¼š

    200

    Xiao Ke heard her say that Liu Mei was tangled, and hesitated, staring at the nine prince, and the nine prince glared innocently.

    He walked to the front and sat down calmly, watching the two of them steadily, without urging.

    Xiao Ke glanced sideways, seeing that her face was pale but calm, but her eyes were firm, she knew that she couldn''t hide it today. She turned around the low table, and sat down beside Man, holding her arm as before, but without the carefree smile she once had, "Sister Princess, don''t worry, me, I will definitely think Find a way ... Find a way to solve it. "

    This is even an admission! Although I have guessed a few points in my mind, and I have made psychological preparations, once I confirmed, there was still a humming sound in my mind, and my mind was instantly blank, and my body couldn''t stop shaking, and my heart was anxious. sink. Listening to Xiao Ke''s assurance, there was obviously no confidence. She lowered her eyebrows, covered her gloomy eyes, tried to control her unstable breathing, and asked softly, "How powerful is this poison? How am I poisoned? How long?"

    Xiao Ke shook his head blankly, "I''m not sure. I only heard Master mention a little before. Master said:" Destiny "is a rare and rare poison that can not only store people''s memories, but also change people''s hearts. It can lie in the human body for a long time, as long as it is not awakened and controlled with specific drugs every month, maybe it will be fine for life. "

    Man asked: "How to wake up? What will happen after wake up?"

    Xiao Kedao: "The medicine that awakens it is a kind of incense, and that kind of incense is not poisonous, but it is strange poison for those who have been destined." Destiny "is awakened and the sealed memory will slowly recover. Once you think about it, if you can''t detoxify, it won''t be long. "

    Fucked her eyebrows, her memories are still there. Was this body already poisoned by "Destiny" before she came to this world? The sealed memory is a weird dream she has repeated over the past year?

    She turned to look at Xiao Ke, waiting for her to continue.

    Xiao Ke pursed his lips, hesitated, and whispered, "Master also said, ''Destiny'' ... is the only poison in the world that cannot be cured by the" Seven Mustards. "

    There was a shock in her heart, and an emotion called despair struck her overwhelmingly. Her chest was sore and her face suddenly turned pale.

    The ninth prince came to comfort and said, "Qiyi, don''t worry about it! There is a saying that is good, blue is blue and blue, maybe this girl is better than her master, and she can find a way."

    Man''s hands twisted tightly, his eyes dropped, looking at his pale fingertips. What can I do if I can''t get rid of the "Seven Mustard"? She is not afraid of death, but what if she dies without worry? What should she do without worry? Raising her hand clenchedly to her chest, the suffocating sorrow pinched her heart, she opened her mouth, but was unable to breathe.

    Xiao Ke was frightened. He turned around and took a small piece of medicinal material on the table beside her, let her cover her mouth gently, shook her head gently, closed her eyes, and worked hard to calm the suffocation in her heart. Then she took a breath. Difficulty: "How many more days do I ...? My child, can I come to this world safely?"

    Xiao Ke thought for a while before saying: "Children should be born safely."

    "That''s still some time? That''s good." Her hand was gently resting on her lower abdomen, in despair, it was also a comfort. At least, leave their children for him, leaving a glimmer of hope.

    Xiao saw her look sad, thought for a while, and said, "Sister Princess, my master also said that the woman was poisoned by" Destiny ". There is actually a way to solve it, but she said that no woman would agree with that method Even if she agrees, she won''t help others. So, she doesn''t think of that as a way to detoxify. "

    There was a ray of light in Man''s eyes, and he looked up and asked, "What method?"

    Xiao Ke bowed his head, and was somewhat discouraged: "I haven''t found it yet. These days, I have been looking at the handwriting left by Master. I believe it can be found." There are too many handwriting of Master. Scribbled, no If you look closely, you can''t recognize it.

    The ninth prince added: "Yes, I can find it. I''ll start looking now." Then he quickly picked up the pages on the table and looked carefully.

    Man Yan lowered his eyes again, not even Xue Xuesheng as a solution, it may not be useful to find it.

    She didn''t know how she left, and couldn''t remember what Xiao Ke said later, just remembered to tell them not to tell Wuyou that she already knew about it before she left.

    The sky was dark outside and the sparse stars were dim.

    She walked slowly and silently in the silent night, and the cold moon shaded by the clouds revealed a light and hazy light, covering her thin and thin body, casting a long black shadow on the ground, the outline was a bit fuzzy Unclear.

    A hillside in the distance, higher than all the tents, stood there alone. At the top of the mountain, a small lonely pavilion, under the vast expanse of the sky, describes its loneliness and loneliness that have been unaccompanied for many years.

    "No worries, no worries, if I am gone, who will accompany you through a long and lonely life? Who can stand by you and share the joy and sorrow of your life with you?"

    She walked up that hillside, the stone steps under her feet were uneven, so she walked slowly.

    A total of 725 steps, which coincided strangely with the day they met. Suddenly she remembered him for the first time, and she was lifted up to the main hall in her sleep, as pure as a dust-free fairy, suffocatingly beautiful, confusing how many people''s eyes. And when he woke up, he was cold and evil, like a demon king, arrogant and arrogant, with no one in his eyes, disregarding everything in this world, careless and ruthless.

    Who made such a person have a heart, became emotional, wiped out the cold and evil spirits in his eyes, and injected the tenderness like water into a cavity? If this tenderness is not for life, but for grief and despair, then she would rather, he never fell in love with her. That way, she can leave without concern, without taking away a piece of dust.

    Standing in the high solitary pavilion, looking down at a tent with a yellowish shadow underneath, in the most central tentative account, there was a man she loved, the man who ignored her life and death, regardless of gain or loss. Willing to leave him alone? How could she be willing?

    Tears slipped out of her eyes and rolled down along the beautiful cheeks. She crouched down, her arms lying on the pavilion threshold where the red paint had fallen off, her head sobbing and crying, her shoulders trembling.

    Why have they not survived until they have experienced so many ordeals? If this is destiny, she hates it!

    If she appears, destined to be sad for the rest of her life, she hopes that she never appears in his life.

    At the other end of the lone pavilion, the steps went down, and the man standing under a sturdy old tree heard the cry of a woman from above, and hesitated a little, so late, who is crying so sad here? He wondered when he walked up to the pavilion. He saw the woman lying on her back and her dazzling white hair. He was startled and said, "Master!"

    He never thought that a woman like her, who was so indifferent to forbearance, would cry like this sadly! Shouldn''t she be happy when the army has won? He hurried forward and asked, "Master, what happened to you? What happened?"

    For a long while, there was no one else here, and the tears stopped. She turned her head and saw a shadow of anxiety. How long she hadn''t noticed him, she was about to forget. Raising my hand to wipe away the tears, stood up, calmed the excitement in the chest, and hid the strong sadness in my heart, Fang said: "It''s okay, I just remembered some of the past things, and felt it for a while. Why are you here?"

    Xiang Ying''s vision was a bit complicated, and he seemed unbelievable, but didn''t ask much. He turned to look at the direction of Zi Xiangguan, and said sadly: "It''s stuffy in the camp, I''m out to breathe."

    Man Yan Dai Mei frowned slightly, suddenly remembered that he was also a member of the Iron Armor, like those of the Northern Dynasties in Zixiangguan. He is a nostalgic and affectionate person. In the face of such a fierce war, the northern army annihilated more than 200,000 iron armored forces in Zixiangguan, watching those comrades who had killed the enemy side by side died in front of him or in Under his sword, how could he not be sad?

    She sighed and asked softly, "Xiang Ying, do you regret it?" Regret chose to follow her.

    At that time, he thought that allegiance to her was allegiance to Fuzi. Although their husbands and wives are not concentric and their interests are different, they are husband and wife in the end, and she is the only woman Fuzi likes. He never thought that one day he would So he led the army to attack his old master.

    Xiang Ying didn''t answer immediately, but turned around, looked northward, and sighed, "Yes, Lord, I regret it."

    He confessed his regrets so plainly and frankly, unexpectedly. She froze, but said nothing.

    Xiang Ying said: "If I have been a general, oh no, I should call it Her Majesty. If I have been with His Majesty, Chang Jian has no chance to betray His Majesty, then the master will not be counted, and he does not have to suffer such humiliation, I wo n¡¯t lose my hair. So, maybe the person who is holding hands with the master today is not the emperor, but your majesty! He has no less than anyone in your affection for you. So, I really regret it. "2k novel Reading Network

 Chapter 201ï¼š

    201

    For a moment, she admits that if this is the case, it is indeed possible. However, she will no longer imagine these possibilities, which is a negation of the pain suffered in the past and a kind of harm to worry-free.

    She stepped forward and said indifferently: "What are you still saying now? All are gone. You don''t have to take your fault on yourself, without constant betrayal, those people will think of other ways. People have no ability to predict the future, So, there are certain things that we can''t hide. Now that things are over, we can only move forward. "

    Xiang Ying turned to look at her, his eyes were a little sad, "For the master, maybe these have really passed, because the master has an emperor, and any painful memory can fade away with the passage of time. But Her Majesty is different Based on His Majesty''s feelings for the Lord, the pain that the Lord will suffer will be multiplied on His future life. I followed His Majesty very early and was trained as a personal guard. I watched it with my own eyes. How His Majesty went from an obscure soldier to the world''s eye-catching general. The difficult process and the numerous calamities he experienced were difficult for most people to imagine. In order to revenge, he can use other people''s lives and his own life as revenge. Ladder of the road, he never cherishes his life, as long as he can leave a breath to go through the path of revenge. And hatred has always been the force that supports him to survive from tens of thousands of corpses again and again ... you might think , The life that is paved with blood is cruel, and it is not worthy of sympathy, but ... Lord, this is the person who values ??hatred more than life. For you, he really You have given up the shortcut of revenge and prepared for failure! Your position in his heart has surpassed his mother''s revenge that has supported him for more than 20 years. Under such majesty, you really have the heart to endure after he lost you, Go and **** the only country he has, and leave him with nothing? "

    The man shook his body, and quickly turned his eyes in his almost complaining eyes, "What do you think I should be? The conspiracy a year ago, to me, may not be wrong with him, but you can''t deny that he is Use my name to kill no worries. He used me to let the people I love suffer and torture. Should n¡¯t I hate him? Even if we do n¡¯t say this, we ca n¡¯t help me in the current situation. We ¡¯re not going to attack the North Dynasty Sooner or later, he will come to attack the Southern Dynasty. This war cannot be avoided. In the past year, his mother, the queen of the Northern Dynasty, has never let us go, plotting again and again, and frustrating the worry-free mother ... ¡­ Perhaps, it was n¡¯t his fault, but it was the end of hatred. I could only choose to stand by one person. From the moment I decided to leave the capital, there was no more in my life. Fuzi this person. "

    Xiang Ying paused slightly, and she was right, she just loved the emperor, not her Majesty.

    Turning around indifferently, with indifferent tone, "These words, don''t mention them later, it doesn''t make sense. If you want to go back, I will prepare good horses for you. If you are willing to stay, then be a general in the Southern Dynasty and distinguish between the enemy and me, otherwise The only thing that is painful is you. In the future, I am no longer a master. You call me a maiden like everyone else. You are an independent person and you should have your own life, not someone''s slave. Wait someday I''m gone, and I hope you all can have a happy life. "Just by his words, she has understood that Xiang Ying is to Fu Zi, and she is not an ordinary guard. In her only days, she wanted to do something for those who really treated her well, so she gave him the right to choose.

    Xiang Ying stunned, what does it mean that the master is gone? He just wanted to ask, Man Man said again, "It''s late, let''s go back." He said to leave first.

    Xiang Ying watched her slowly step down the stairs, watching her white hair lifted by the wind like snow, her clothes flying up, like a fairy who strayed into the dust, and would always go by the wind.

    He always remembered that dark torture chamber. He was lying on the ground like a dog being beaten, unable to move, waiting for the whole body to rot. In order not to die, he licked the moldy meal spilled from the bowl and waited. The general at that time opened up to him because of the love of his masters and servants for many years, but he waited for more than ten days and never waited. Just when he was desperate, the beautiful lady like a fairy appeared. He didn''t have any resentment to save him because he didn''t have any resentment. Second life.

    He still remembers what she said when he said she would be loyal to her: "Xiang Ying, you have to think about it. I save you out, I don''t want you to give me anything in return, I just think you are a rare talent, It ¡¯s a pity that you died. You do n¡¯t have to follow me. You can be like me before. I ¡¯m a lady and you are a close guard of a general. In this way, I have no requirements on you. But if you really want to recognize me as your master , I will demand your absolute loyalty, with no concealment or deceit, otherwise my means may not be much better than the general. "

    She was still talking, but today she said that if he wanted to go back, she would prepare him for him.

    Is he still likely to turn around? Even if His Majesty was willing to stay with him, how could he lead those Iron Armies back to fight and kill the soldiers he had personally trained in the Southern Dynasties? Moreover, from the moment she rescued him, he decided to be loyal to her and never betray him. As for Your Majesty, I''m sorry!

    North Dynasty capital city, imperial palace.

    Zong Zheng left the Dustwind Country without any plans, instead of rushing back to Zixiangguan, he went straight back to Beijing. The carriage went straight into the palace gate and walked on the flat bluestone slab paved road. The sound of the broken horseshoes was accompanied by the gentle sound of the sirens and the sound of rhythm. He didn''t feel comfortable sitting in the spacious carriage, he just felt empty around him.

    The wind drove the curtain curtain slightly, and the white sunlight came in. He closed his eyes, and the dark, dense eyelashes cast a cyan shadow on the lower eyelids in daylight. He leaned on the cushions behind him, his handsome face, a thick vicissitudes and quiet expression day after day.

    Did he go wrong this time in Dust Country?

    "Your Majesty, Qingyuan Garden has arrived." The carriage stopped, and a guard whispered carefully. Then came the kneeling of the minions.

    He slowly opened his eyes, and someone lifted the curtain. He got up, stepped off the carriage, and said with no expression: "The body is a little unwell, Xuan Shen Yuyi."

    "Performed."

    After entering Qingyuan Garden, he slowed down and looked at the familiar scenery around him, his heart was wavy. Everything here is the landscape buried in his mind, but unfortunately, because there is one person missing in this landscape, the color it deserves has become gray in memory. Passing through the clean mahogany pavilion, passing the quiet bamboo forest, few people make the place quiet and peaceful.

    Everything in the palace was as he was before he left, neat and clean, on a large dragon bed, and the red wedding dress embroidered with golden silk lay flat on the inside of the bed, the color was like the sunset that day, and her head was full The white hair was blood-red with a drape, bright and eye-catching.

    Dustwind Country and his party, in addition to her, he also met a person who was definitely not supposed to appear in Dustwind Country. Because of that man, he began to doubt one thing. And that matter, he wished he had guessed wrong.

    After returning from the country of dust and wind, he walked along for nearly twenty days. In these days, he thought about his life, his sad and dark life, from father to mother, to brothers and lovers, These characters represent warmth in the eyes of others, but why in his life, he just pushed him into the cold hands of **** again and again?

    "Your Majesty, the water is ready, slaves will wait for you to bathe." A palace girl entered the house, saluting orderly.

    Zongzheng did not raise his mind, but he didn''t speak. He looked at the wedding dress before turning around and heading directly to the bath room.

    The spacious bathroom was filled with mist and mist, and he walked in, closed the door, and blocked the maid from the door. The cold wind blew in, slightly dispersing the mist, but the vision was still hazy.

    He took two steps forward and stopped suddenly. Looking at the blue water bath in front of him, his expression was a little dazed. As if I saw a layer of delicate petals suddenly laying in the blue water pool, the woman''s skin was white as snow, and the black and soft long hair was half wet and scattered on the thin and thin incense shoulders, which made the skin more radiant and jade. . She turned her back to him, eyes closed, wondering what she was thinking. He wanted to walk over, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he couldn''t move. He seemed to hear himself say, "Rong Le, are you here to escape from me, afraid to come out?"

    The woman turned back in panic with a trace of panic, "General, why did you come in?"

    "I won''t return to the room for so long. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. So come and see. If you sleep like this, you will catch cold. If you''re sleepy, I''ll hug you to sleep in the room." Hold her up, however, the tentacles are nothing but air.

    "Rongle ..." he called in a panic and loss.

    It turned out to be an illusion brought by memory! He laughed at himself, bitterness spreading in his heart. She will never return, and she will never be able to return to him, and those days that are spent together will never return. He wanted to ask himself, why should hate blind the mind and not grasp the good times?

    The feeling of remorse is really terrible. It grows day by day. Every time I see her more, it will become more profound. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 202ï¼š

    202

    He forced himself not to think about it, undressed, stepped down the bath, closed his eyes and soaked in warm water in an attempt to warm his cold body with hot water.

    A person appeared in his mind, the one who was caught in the Heavenly Vengeance of Dustwind Country Racecourse, and there was actually one with that person, but that person was taken away by him secretly. That man was the man in the couple who claimed to have taken care of his crazy mother for more than a decade when he found his mother a year ago.

    How can an ordinary person appear at the Royal Racecourse in Dustwind Kingdom together with the people of Tian Qi Men? Unless, he is also a man of heaven''s hatred! And as far as he knows, the Heavenly Clanmen are not allowed to marry and have children, and the couple is obviously fake!

    Only then did he feel that all this was a coincidence. The Lord of Heaven''s Vengeance has always cultivated his ability to avenge his revenge, and his word is to help him revenge, and his mother is actually in the door of Heaven''s Vengeance. Tian Qiu Men had just been annihilated by him. The crazy mother who hadn''t gone out for more than a decade, ran into Rong Le the first time she ran out, and it happened that he could find out.

    Zong Zheng did not plan to tear off the wet towel covering his face, and his open eyes burst into a cold light.

    Back to the palace, Shen Yuyi has arrived. Seeing Zong Zheng''s steady steps without any discomfort, he can''t help but feel puzzled, and worships: "Meet your Majesty! We heard that your Majesty''s dragon body is uncomfortable, so please take your pulse."

    Zong Zheng walked up to the bed and sat down. He was born with majesty and brought a strong sense of oppression to those kneeling on the ground. Shen Yuyi couldn''t help the emperor to speak, and couldn''t help it.

    After a long time, Zongzheng had no plan to ask: "Did you cure the queen''s madness that day?"

    Shen Yuyi stunned for a moment, without raising his head, and replied: "Under your back, it is Weichen."

    Zongzheng said "En" without a word, calmly, looked at him, and said, "I remember, that day, you said that the queen queen was depressed and was greatly frightened, resulting in unconsciousness. You use In just 15 days, the queen mother was cured by Qifang. I praise you for your excellent medical skills, and you are sealed as the ambassador to take charge of the entire Royal Hospital. I wonder if you remember correctly? "

    Shen Yuyi said busyly: "His Majesty''s memory is superb and Wei Chen admires it very much. His Majesty Long En, Wei Chen has always kept in mind and secretly vowed that he will continue to study the Medical Road to report His Majesty."

    Zong Zheng quietly listened to him, his eyes were deep, his mouth sneered, "Yes. It''s okay. I studied medical practice for a year, presumably Ai Qing''s medicine has improved. This time I went to Dustwind Country. When an acquaintance died, he also suffered from madness, and the situation is very similar to that of the queen mother of the year. This time, I will give Ai Qing another 15 days, and you will prescribe the medicine according to the previous prescription. After that person, there are many rewards, if the medicine is not good ... "He suddenly paused, leaned forward slightly, his eyes sharpened sharply, and he was close to the opponent''s eyes, his voice was low and full of majesty, word by word, Shen Chan said: "If the medicine is not good, hey, convict you of a deceitful monarch.

    "Ah ?!" Shen Yuyi looked up in panic, and was frightened by his fierce momentum, slumped to the ground, cold sweat all over his body instantly. There was a flustered expression on his face, and he stared at the harsh color in the eyes of the emperor with a deep complexion, and immediately understood why this trip came. He quickly lowered his head and bowed his head, carefully reporting: "Please sire the crime of the minister, Weichen ... the last prescription for the queen mother, I accidentally lost it."

    Zong Zheng casually said: "Lost? Then open another."

    Shen Yuyi''s cold sweat dripped down his forehead, "click", splashed on the ground, he was about to open again, and above the head, the emperor''s voice sank a bit: "Don''t tell me, you helped people cure diseases Fangzi himself doesn''t remember. Are you a three-year-old child? "

    "Weichen dare not!" Shen Yuyi''s head was on the floor, his voice shuddering slightly.

    Zong Zheng nodded with satisfaction and raised an eyebrow: "Don''t dare. Just remember that you are the master of this dynasty. If you want to do it, no one can stop you! I will give you one last time. Opportunity, to be rich and rich? Or to involve the whole family in Yincaodi, and be named the sinner? You think about it yourself. I believe that you are a wise man. "

    Shen Yu''s face was earthy, and it should have been known that the paper bag could not catch the fire. Suddenly bowed down: "Your Majesty spares life! Weichen ... guilty!"

    Sen Yan Palace.

    Zong Zheng stood far away, looking at the broken palace with only a corner left. The blackened walls and broken bricks are the marks left by a fire. The fire that year brought the ruin of this once glorious palace, leaving this ruin, but his life was ruined by hatred, in his memory, in his blood, It burned more and more, burning for more than ten years.

    He stepped forward slowly and pushed open the door of the main hall. The window inside the hall was closed, and no light penetrated in, and it was very dark inside. He walked in, walking slowly at each step, and in the darkness, the vague sight reflected four heavy rusted iron chains, a barbed hook in the middle, and brown blood on it.

    He saw a man in the iron chain, a beautiful woman, her limbs locked, her complexion complexion, her hair scattered and her eyes closed.

    "Mother, mother." A four-year-old boy ran towards the woman. "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"

    The woman opened her eyes and was surprised: "Come! Why are you here?" After the shock, she glanced at the tall guard behind the child, anxious and angry, "Who asked you to bring him here? Are you afraid he won''t be caught fast enough? Take him away! "

    "I don''t go. I want to be with my mother-in-law. I don''t want to go back. I hate that place. It''s dark and cold. There is only one steamed bun to eat every day. I have to read a lot of books and practice martial arts ... I''m tired after my mother. . "

    The woman''s eyes were so distressed that she seemed to want to hug the child, but her hands were locked and she couldn''t do it. She frowned with tears and said in tears: "My plan ... poor child! Mother knows you are hard, but this is also for your good. You stay here, there is only a dead end. The mother cannot watch you die. You Understand?"

    The child seemed to understand, and said blankly: "Mother, I don''t understand. You are the queen and I am your son. Why did the father and the emperor kill me? And locked you up?"

    The woman said: "The mother was the victim of an adulterer. Your father and emperor only loved that woman. He wanted the woman''s son to inherit his throne in the future. However, you are the eldest son. According to the ancestral system, this throne should be you. Yes, and your father Huang promised to inherit it when you ascended the throne. Now, he regrets it, so he will kill you ... you are still young, you do n¡¯t understand these things, you will understand when you grow up, You just have to remember everything that your mother said to you. Hurry up, mothers can no longer see you in the future, you have to listen to them, study well, practice martial arts, and mother is waiting for you to save me ... "

    "No, madam, someone is coming!"

    At this time, footsteps came from outside, and the guard promptly reminded. The woman''s complexion changed, and she glanced at a hidden door on the wall, and said busyly: "Take him to hide quickly. Nothing from this palace is allowed. No matter what happens," she said.

    Zong Zheng''s helpless hand touched the secret door, and it was there. He watched his mother penetrate the spine with his barb by his father. She bit her silver teeth without humming. He couldn''t believe that such a mother who protected his life with deceived him by pretending to be crazy!

    Her madness is fake! why?

    For so many years, she hid in the door of heaven''s hatred, watching him struggle in hatred, but did not recognize him.

    The pain of wearing bones once a year is just to remember the pain of the mother that year. He does not believe that the mother does not know.

    Mother, what kind of role does she play in the gate of Heaven''s Vengeance? Those people called him the young master, because the master of the heavenly hate had said that the mother was his master, then ...

    "Pick up."

    When Zongzheng was immersed in his own thoughts, someone suddenly called at the door. He froze, slowly turning his head, and drooping his eyelashes to cover the unbelieving wounded look under his eyes, only slightly saluting: "Mother."

    Fu Jie was gorgeous and noble in a phoenix robe. She walked in, her mother''s smile lightly on her face, "Mother heard the slaves say you are back, are you tired on the road? Why not go to the palace to rest first, but run here Anymore? "

    Zong Zheng cast no eyes on the dark ground, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, but ... I suddenly remembered what happened when I was a kid, so I came."

    Fu Jie smiled, "It''s been so many years since you were a kid. It''s rare that you remember it."

    "I won''t forget it for many years." He looked up and looked at the opposite woman, as if thinking and inquiring, and asked, "The child wanted to know why the mother and mother had to ignore their own lives and be safe because of me, and even willing to bear it. The pain of wearing bones? Did the mother forget that I''m not just your son, I still have his blood on me. "

    Fu Jie was slightly embarrassed. Her loving expression on her face remained the same. She stepped forward and looked at the iron chain dragged from the wall to the ground. She glanced at the waves, but did not know the sadness and joy, and only smiled softly: "Since the moment he wants to kill you, you are no longer his son. As a mother, do you need a reason to protect your child? Just like you, in order to avenge my mother, I have suffered so many years, isn''t it because I am your mother? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 203ï¼š

    203

    "No, my mother is wrong!" He shook his head, categorically denying, that deep hatred was not just the product of a blood relationship. In the darkness, the sadness buried in his eyes couldn''t be ignored, only his handsome face was calm. He turned and looked at her with her. Slowly said, "If it wasn''t for the bone-piercing pain that my mother saw when I saw it at the age of four, I wouldn''t use the bone-piercing pain of 13 years to remind myself of this unfortunate feud; if I do n¡¯t have a mother, I often risk it. Secretly looking at me in those damp black rooms with my life in danger, I ignite the desire for warmth and affection in my heart and made me understand that I could have had a completely different life ... if not every time I escaped the hunt Just after a period of calm, I was found again soon, and continued the seemingly endless escape ... if there was no seven-year-old reunion with my mother-in-law, but she saw the mother-in-law''s burying in flames ... if not These, then, I think, maybe I''m not so attached to hatred. "

    Fu Jie''s eyes changed slightly, and he looked at the vicissitudes of his face, listening to the sadness unconsciously revealed in his tone. She slightly opened her eyes, her voice soft and distant, and gently asked, "Chouer, do you blame your mother?"

    Zong Zheng looked up, took a breath and slowly spit out, turning her head to see her eyes were very complicated, like a mess.

    "I won''t blame you. The hatred of my mother is my hatred. I won''t give up revenge because my mother is still alive. You can rest assured that he and Yun''s son, I won''t let it go. But the baby asks you , In the future ... don''t design any more to hurt Rongle. The grudges between us and Zongzheng Wuyou should not be borne by her. "He said very seriously, and his voice was full of distress.

    Fu Yi said: "She chose Zongzheng to worry-free, she can''t stay out of the matter."

    "That''s not her choice." He frowned, his heart suffocated, and his voice suddenly became dumb. "It was us, who pushed her to Zong Zheng''s carefree side. She never had a choice." His eyes were sharp, his voice Low, after speaking, it seems that he doesn''t want to say much, and then turns to leave.

    When Fu Jie heard that sentence, her complexion changed, and she hurriedly called, "Take care."

    He paused without asking, "Is there anything else for my mother?"

    "You ... have you heard anything?" Fu Jie''s tone was calm as usual, and she couldn''t hear the tension and uncomfortableness.

    "My queen thinks, what should I hear?" He still did not look back, looking at the crippled scene outside Xiao Suo, his eyes were as cold as ice, "I have only one queen left beside me. I don''t want to lose my queen again." Losing capacity Music is an irretrievable fact. He doesn''t want to have the last trace of warmth in his life. Perhaps, the warmth has been wiped out by hatred. However, in this icy palace, he didn''t want to be alone, like a walking dead.

    He walked out of the ruined and empty hall, Fu Yu was behind him, looking at his back, his vision changed several times, and it was complicated and unspeakable. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    As the daylight faded outside, Zongzheng had just stepped out of the Senyan Palace, and the **** next to him led a soldier who walked in the dust and walked towards this side.

    "Sir, eight hundred miles, urgently!" The soldier knelt down, handing up the haste in hand.

    Zong Zheng frowned, opened his eyes, glanced suddenly, his eyes flickered.

    Zixiang Guancheng breaks! !! More than 200,000 ironclad troops were annihilated and none were returned.

    The person who broke the city is her!

    His fingers trembled slightly, and Ming Huang''s chop fell to the ground, making a "snap". His footsteps were futile, and he was staggered, and seemed to be unacceptable. "Why, is she?"

    After the Southern Army captured the Zixiang Pass, they attacked the three cities in succession. The morale of the Southern Army was high and unparalleled.

    Fenling County''s county guard house.

    Man was so bored that he wandered around in the garden. At this time, she had nothing to worry about letting her do anything. She wouldn''t let her ask questions in the city or in the military, only to allow her to raise her baby in peace. She knew he was good for her, but she wasn''t long anymore, and it was a waste of time to pass such a boring time.

    She was reluctant to oppose him, so she could only be a idler. With a slight sigh, she walked under a grape rack and raised her hand to touch the fresh sprouts and fresh life from the vine on the rack. She touched the belly that was gradually protruding, feeling the child''s growth day by day, her heart was soft, both happy and worried.

    This is her and the worry-free child, who wants to come must be smart and beautiful.

    "What are you thinking?" She was immersed in the infinite imagination of their children. Suddenly, a pair of slender and powerful arms came around from behind her. Zongzheng Wuyou suddenly made a noise and startled her.

    She went back to her head and shouted, "Don''t scare the child."

    Zong Zheng raised his eyebrows without worry, and he seemed to be in a good mood today. He bowed his head and pecked at her glamour lips with a proud voice: "If this child doesn''t have this courage, he is not worthy of being my Zheng Wuyou''s son! "

    Man squinted at him and said with a smile: "How do you know it is a son, maybe a daughter?" Speaking of children, she was very interested. Leaning on his arms, looking up at his face, asked: "No worries, you want Want a son or daughter?

    Zongzheng embraced her to sit on the bench, leaning lazily against the sturdy wooden frame, pulled her to her arms, and looked at her beautiful face side by side, with a gentle look, and the corner of her mouth was slightly wicked. "The son wants it, so does the daughter."

    "You''re too greedy. If there can only be one, do you want a son or a daughter?" As his emperor, the child is preferably a boy, although she prefers girls.

    He looked at her face with a happy smile dedicated to a mother, dazzlingly beautiful, and he smiled: "The sons and daughters are all good, as long as you are born. It is best to have a few more, accompanied, they will I won''t be alone. "Just like he and Lao Jiu. There was a hint of bitterness in his smile, almost imperceptible.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly stagnant, and the eyes were dark, but only a moment later, a brighter smile was raised, "A few more children, let them turn around you every day, making you dizzy and annoying I''m troubled. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid he''ll be polite to throw them out of the door.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free voice was a little lower, "As long as you are with me, I don''t think they are annoying."

    Suddenly, the corners of his eyes were astringent, and he turned his head quickly, and his voice was still smiling. "Even if I am not with you, you can''t be bothered by him. No worries, our child, you must be more patient and love him. He, give him a happy childhood different from ours. "

    Zongzheng rested her chin on her shoulders, and their faces were next to each other. He lowered his eyes and did not say anything, but held her tightly with his arms.

    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she turned around and asked seriously, "Don''t you agree?"

    Zong Zheng raised his eyelashes worry-free, and his eyes were firm. "As long as you hurt them, I will naturally hurt them."

    Dimmed for a moment, glancing past his eyes, his eyes were dim. She loves their children, but she has the chance to love and take care of them.

    "Seven brother, seven brother." From a distance, the nine emperor raised a half sheet of paper in his hand and ran towards this side, he looked excited, as if he had found treasure. Xiao Ke followed him, his face was obviously not so good. The ninth prince shouted, "I found it. I finally found it."

    Manyou and Zongzheng''s worry-free vision were both bright. After the ninth prince came over, he saw Manzhen also being there, and looked at him for a moment. Zongzheng Wuyou winked at him, and said, "Aman, the time you come out is also It''s not short, I will take you back to your room to rest. "

    Manzhe understood, and smiled softly, "No, you have something to do with Lao Jiu, please be busy with you. Just let Kerr accompany me."

    Zong Zheng worries glanced at Xiao Ke and nodded, "Yeah."

    Man Ke was helped by Xiao Ke to leave, Zongzheng Wuyou had been watching her back completely disappear, Cai Yudai eagerly asked, "Have you found a way to detoxify?" Feng Yan, who has always been deeply unemotional, has no concealment at this moment. Expectations and joy,

    The nine emperor confronted him with such an expression, thinking of such a method of detoxification, and the excitement on his face suddenly froze. He glanced at the half of the slightly yellowed old paper in his eyes. "Find ... is found, but ... "

    Zongzheng frowned, "What is it?"

    The ninth prince hesitated, carefully, "I, I dare not say, you ... see for yourself."

    Zongzheng Wuxian was anxious, seeing that he talked so loudly that he was impatient, and before he finished speaking, he snatched the half of the yellow paper in the hands of the nine princes.

    The ninth prince pointed towards a place, and he looked at it along that position, and his heart suddenly became like a thunderous thunder.

    His face changed, and Shen said angrily, "What is this ?! This can also be called the method of detoxification? Find it again."

    "No more, Seven Brother."

    The ninth prince was a little depressed. After searching for so many days, I did not expect such a way! No matter whether this method is good or not, it is finally found. As long as Qige is willing to use it, it is a method.

    Zongzheng''s wrath was gradually replaced by a heartbreaking sorrow. He looked at the messy and scribbled writing on the half of the paper and said nothing. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 204ï¼š

    204

    The so-called detoxification method is only aimed at pregnant women. Immediately after the woman is about to give birth, a unique method of gold needles and acupuncture is used to gather the toxins in the mother''s body into the baby''s body, which will be resolved with the birth of the child. But this child needs to support his life with medicine, and he will not be twenty-four years old.

    What a cruel detoxification method! A life full of hope, before it is born, is doomed to a lifetime of pain. Who can be so cruel?

    The ninth prince saw him with such an expression and was upset in his heart, soothingly: "Seven brother, it is the most important thing that Qixi is alive. You can have more children in the future."

    Zongzheng held his fingertips tight, the half of the yellowed old paper was crushed in his hands, and the slight crackling sound came from the bottom of his heart, far away and painful. He stood under the grapevine, looked up at the sky, and the vast expanse of sky could never see the end.

    He exhaled heavily and turned to leave. When he returned to the room, Manyan turned his back to the door and sat there very quietly, as if there was no one, making people feel uneasy. Snow-white long hair draped over her shoulders, and under the white sunlight through the window, a faint sacred but mournful faint brilliance was flowing. She had a thin spine and looked stiff.

    Xiao Kehui stood next to her, and when Zongzheng went into the house without worry, he quietly exited the door and secretly hid with the two emperor sons in the door to listen to the movement.

    Zong Zheng looked at her back with no worries, and he walked towards her slowly. He listened to his slow footsteps, suddenly turned his head, put his hands on the lower abdomen, with a look of surprise and excitement, but his eyes were endlessly sad and hopeless.

    She said with a smile: "No worries, he moved, you touch, our child will move. He will move in less than four months, he must be a smart and cute child ..." She pulled Holding his hand on her belly, he wanted him to feel this life with her.

    The child in the belly moved a little, and then moved a little. Zongzheng''s worry-free body was stiff and stiff. The original birth of a new life was such a delicate feeling. The thin, soft joy and sorrow blended. He felt a pain in his heart, and quickly lowered his eyelids. Feeling negligible.

    His eyes were drooping, and he looked at her slightly swollen abdomen, watching her pale snow-like fingertips, listening to her voice with joy, mixed with deep sadness ...

    She said, "If he is a boy, he will be like you in the future, and he will dominate the world. If it is a girl, I hope she stays away from the imprisonment of the imperial power and meets one she loves and loves in her best years Man, live a happy life forever ... "

    She lifted her face and looked at his frowning eyebrows, and the occasionally fluttering eyelashes. She could not see the look in his eyes, but only his thin lips like a straight line, without stiffness. Her heart was heavy, and in his stiff expression, her guesses about his upcoming decision were confirmed.

    Struggling with contradictions in her heart, her beautiful eyes were obscured by the mists and blurry vision as she expressed her hope and imagination. Her heart tightened for a while, her red lips trembled, her voice was distant and quiet, and then she said, "But whether he is a boy or a girl, I hope ... I hope they stay away from injury and illness, carefree and happy. Have a good life ... worry-free, can you see what I mean? "

    Zong Zheng''s heart was shocked, her eyes were raised, and she prayed in tears, and asked dumbly, "You all know?"

    "Yes, I know." She stood up suddenly, hugging his stiff body tightly, grasping the clothes on his back with both hands tightly, his arms seemed to want to embed himself in his body, From now on, they become one and never separate.

    "I''m sorry, no worries, please forgive me ... I can''t answer that method, no ... definitely not. That''s our child, we can''t be cruel to him!" Even if she couldn''t bear to leave worry-free, but She wouldn''t be able to do it in exchange for the life of her child. How could she give him a life, let him come to this world in pain, waiting for death that may come at any time, and never see the dawn of hope. How cruel? !!

    Zongzheng''s frowns froze tightly, holding her stiffly, his hands dangled from the sides, and the palms were cold, like the temperature soaked in snow. His eyes crossed her white hair, cast on the cold and hard ground, cracked open, and scattered.

    "What about me?" After a long time, he slowly spoke, asking such a sentence. His voice was slightly hoarse, and the three light words were so heavy on her mind that they were choking. Her face was resting on his shoulders, her lips opened, but she didn''t know what to answer, and she was afraid to see his despair.

    Zongzheng retracted his eyes without worry. The grief and vacancy in that eyes gradually turned into a strong reluctance. He suddenly held her shoulders, pushed her away without warning, and looked at her eyes. Go into her heart. His voice was low and painful: "No cruelty to him is cruelty to me! Do you know where you are in my heart? Isn''t I inferior to an unborn child in your heart?"

    His sudden excitement made her panic, and she said to him with a trembling voice: "He is your child!"

    "So what?" Zong Zheng had no worries and stared at him, "If you don''t have the heart to see him suffer alive, then I can end his life immediately after he is born."

    Man''s body trembled fiercely, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe him. Is this what he said? Is this what a father should say? She raised her hand, her eyes narrowed, and shoved her hands tightly around her shoulders. She shuddered back, then backed ... Watching him look strange, as if he had never known the person. She could accept his ruthlessness towards anyone, but he could not accept that he wanted to keep her life and kill his parents.

    That child is not someone else, that is their child! A child who has survived so much! That day, she fell into her belly and almost killed him with her own hands. In the days of the Dust Country, she was so regretful, blameful, worried, and afraid, but this child finally escaped from the dead, but now she is facing more How can she accept her miserable fate?

    But his eyes, so determined, seemed to be determined that no one could change. Behind her, the edge of the carpet under her feet rolled up slightly. Her flabby footwork was still moving backwards, and after being stirred a little, people fell to the ground.

    Zongzheng Wuwu heard his heart sinking, he tried his best to help her. Turning her head, she did not look at her shocked and disappointed eyes, her pale face, nor her tears like a stream of water.

    Outside the door, Xiao saw the situation and wanted to come in to help her, but was dragged by the nine princes. Xiao Ke stared back at him, waiting for the attack, the prince Jiu whispered: "Don''t go in, you want Li Yue to die?"

    Xiao Ke looked at the room, hesitated, and then returned.

    The man was paralyzed, crying silently. After a long time, she stood on the ground. At this moment, the tears had rested, the sadness in her eyes faded, and only the mother''s determination was left. She didn''t worry about Zongzheng, she turned around and shouted, "Keer, go and ask Xiao Sha to prepare a carriage. I want to go back to the palace."

    "Ah? Now?" Xiao Ke was startled, and nodded indifferently, "Yes, now."

    Xiao Ke said "Oh" and looked at the nine emperor before leaving. The ninth prince hurriedly entered the house, carefully poke the Zongzheng that was not moving like a woodcarving, and smiled at the awkward embarrassment: "Qi, you are going back? You do n¡¯t say Will you accompany us to the capital? "

    The man turned his head and said nothing. Zongzheng has no worries and no words. The ninth prince saw the faces of the two men twisted in two directions, both with an uncompromising look, and he stomped anxiously, "Qiyi, Qi Brother just casually said, you also believe in a word of anger? You think about it, That ¡¯s your child. Seventh Brother is too late to hold the baby in his hand. Where is the killer? Seventh Brother, do you mean it? Oops, Seventh Brother, you say something!

    Zongzheng Wuyou turned his head slightly, but instead of looking at her, he called out to him: "Come."

    A girl came in, saluting, "Slave is here."

    Zongzheng said without worry: "Pack up for the princess."

    The ninth prince froze and cried strangely, "Seven brother ?!"

    Zong Zheng didn''t look at him without worrying, and looked at him in a flash. His eyes had already absorbed all his emotions, and he looked calm and calm. He said lightly: "You may go back to the palace, go back and raise your babies well. When the battle is over, When I go back to the palace, I hope you are still there. If not, it doesn''t matter, either I go down with you, or ... let the whole world bury her for you. "He said after leaving his sleeves, he did not look at her any more.

    Distraught, he stared at the man who had stepped out of the door, the sunlight outside was dazzling white, shrouding his lonely and bleak back, and painting his expression with determination.

    His meaning was clear. She was alive, he was alive, and everything was fine. If she dies, he will die like death even if alive. Nothing will mean anything to him, including children, including the world. It was in such a domineering way that he made her understand that she was everything to him. Stay or go, she takes care of herself. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 205ï¼š Finale (1)

    205 Finale (1)

    Love can be fulfillment or destruction.

    She slumped again, and the whole person could not move. The tenderness and bitterness in her heart blended incomprehensible complex emotions. She raised her hands and wiped the corners of her astringent eyes, but there was no tear.

    Back to Jiangdu Palace, it was April twelve. The continuous heavy rain began to fall continuously, and for a whole month, there was no tendency to stop. The army of the Southern Dynasties did not delay the march because of this weather. The Southern Emperor Zongzheng worrylessly raced against time, madly occupying the cities of the Northern Dynasties, all day long. In the northern dynasty, troops were dispatched urgently from the border, but it was difficult to quench the thirst in the far water. In just one month, the southern army drove straight in, captured dozens of cities in the northern dynasty, and came to the last important checkpoint outside Beijing.

    The army came under the city. At this time, Wanhe mainland suffered the worst flood in history. The dam was completely destroyed, and the flood rushed down like a beast, engulfing villages or cities.

    People who escaped too late were killed in terror, not even the corpses were rushed to.

    In this time of war turmoil, floods, floods, displacement of the people, unbearable suffering, wailing everywhere, the whole world is in a state of chaos.

    The floods were more severe in the Southern Dynasties than in other countries. Officials from all over the place handed in discounts and asked for ideas. The floods in some places almost flooded the entire city and blocked communication. The Ming and Qing dynasties were discussing with the prime minister again and again and decided to go to the palace to meet the princess.

    The imperial concubine of the Southern Dynasties, who has been pregnant for five months, once again came to the dynasty.

    Gan Hedian, solemn and majestic.

    The ministers bowed down: "See the concubine, the concubine Chitose Chitose Chitose!"

    Behind the dragon chair, the bead curtain hangs and sits in a phoenix position, raising his hand slightly: "flat body."

    "Xie Niangniang."

    The ministers stood up and looked dignified, saying, "Floods are flooding all over the country, and houses have been destroyed. In just a few days, hundreds of people have destroyed their homes. Today, this palace calls on adults to go to the temple. I want to hear what you have. A good strategy for water management? "

    A minister listed, "Qi''s maiden, Yi Chen''s humble opinion, should increase the number of people as soon as possible to repair the **** to prevent the flood expansion."

    The prime minister immediately said: "The minister thinks that this method is not appropriate. With the current flood, the construction of the dam may not help. It will not only waste manpower and resources, but also delay the rescue. Please consider it!"

    Another minister listed, "Qi Niangniang, in ancient times Dayu used to control water, opened up rivers, introduced floods into the sea, and was praised by future generations. We can learn from this method, but ... Dayu used thirteen Years, and even if we send several times more people, it will take several years as soon as possible ... "

    Master Pei yelled, "What is the difference between what Master Di said and what he didn''t say? In a few years, this water will not be treated anymore. I am afraid that the people will die early."

    Lord Di was blocked by this, his face suddenly turned ugly, and his lips were sulking. "Master Pei thinks this is not good, then you say a good way for us all to hear!"

    Mr. Pei snorted, and Shen Mingzheng reprimanded: "When is it? You are still noisy!"

    The two adults hurriedly lowered their heads and stopped talking. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, he saluted to the superior, and said in full color: "Mother-in-law, Wei Chen believes that Master Di''s method of drawing water from Dayu is not impossible."

    He frowned and listened to him.

    He was slightly hesitant during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and said, "Wei Chen heard that the mother made a weapon, which is very powerful and can blow up the walls."

    Man frowned and asked, "Master Ming means, use explosives to open mountains and stones, and to clear the flood as soon as possible?"

    Ming-Qing Zhenggong said, "Exactly. Niangniang Mingjian."

    When the other ministers heard it, they all looked bright and nodded in praise.

    Silently, she remembered that she had seen this method on TV, but it was okay, but ... she sighed, "At this time during the battle, the national military was empty. If these explosives were used to control water, if It will be difficult to cope with the invasion of enemy forces. At the beginning, the collection of materials was limited, and there were not many gunpowders produced. Most of them were shipped to the battlefield, and there was little left in the library. "

    When the Ming and Qing dynasties heard it, they were slightly discouraged, and their two thick eyebrows filled with righteousness gradually moved closer together, uneasy.

    The hall became quiet and silent, and the ministers had no better idea and did not dare to speak again. Thinking of the people who were facing floods, the tragic situation reported by those officials, they were all sad and could not help sighing.

    At this time, a Guardian came to report, "Qi''s maiden, General Xiang will see you outside the hall!"

    Man Ø² Wei ã¶, at this time, how did Xiang Ying come back? She quickly said: "Xuan."

    Xiang Ying enters the palace and salutes. Man-chan asked: "The war is not over yet, why are you back?"

    Xiang Ying busily respectfully replied: "Return to the mother-in-law, half a month ago, the emperor saw heavy rain for many days, and it is expected that there will be a flood disaster this time, and the special commander quickly brought back the chariot gun powder and handed it to the mother-in-law to prepare for the occasional need for water. . "

    Hesitated, I didn''t think that worry-free had already foresighted half a month ago, and thought of the method of water management early!

    The Ming and Qing dynasties were overjoyed, and clenched their hands tightly, with an excited expression: "It''s great, it''s great! Madam, in this way, the people in the disaster area have been saved!"

    "My Emperor Yingming! My Emperor Yingming!" All the ministers bowed down, and all rejoiced and admired that the emperor really looked like a god.

    Manyu immediately got up and ordered: "Xiao Sha and Xiang Ying, this palace ordered you two to take 10,000 people each to the disaster-stricken area to open the mountains and water, and you can prepare for departure without mistakes."

    They both ordered: "Yes."

    She added: "Mr. Ming, the emperor is out, the palace is pregnant with pregnancy, and it is inconvenient to travel. Now you are appointed as the commissioner, to visit the disaster area on behalf of the palace and the emperor, to appease the people."

    This was exactly what the Ming and Qing dynasties were doing, and he took the lead happily: "Wei Chen leads the order, and never fails to be entrusted by the emperor and his mother."

    Half a month later, officials from all over the country started to play. Under the leadership of General Xiao and General Xiang, the people of the embargo and the local government kept opening river channels day and night, and the severely flooded cities were finally alleviated and controlled. Man Man also picked a few honest and upright ministers to take the supplies again, help the victims to rebuild their houses, issue relief funds, and settle their lives as soon as possible. People in the disaster-stricken areas around the world thanked Dade for this, and the people of the Southern Dynasties also saw the future hopes and praised the concubine.

    This flood was the most serious country in the Southern Dynasties, but it was also the first country in the entire continent to resolve floods and settle subjects. It is reported that the victims of other countries still struggling with floods are envious and only hate that they are not the people of the Southern Dynasties.

    The flood had resolved, and Manyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, she received an urgent report of 800 rigs: Qiyun ** team aggressively attacked, and broke through eight cities on the 13th, with 300,000 troops pressing Wucheng with unparalleled momentum and speed. Wucheng is in a hurry!

    The flood was blocked, and the report of the war that should have been delivered eight days ago was postponed to her today.

    Manxi clasped the battle report with one hand, and sat there tremblingly for a long time without saying a word. It should come, always.

    Wucheng, just a hundred miles from the river, is the most important military city of the imperial capital of the Southern Dynasty. There are only 50,000 garrisons there.

    If Wucheng is broken, Jiangdu will be in danger and the Southern Dynasty will die!

    Brother Huang, he finally shot! At this time, she had no army to send, no generals available, no gunpowder bombs, and some, just a heart of a woman who wanted to turn the tide to protect the country and help her husband.

    What is the reason that made Qiyun ** team so easy to attack the city and reach the ground, almost unimpeded to reach Wucheng? As if all terrain conditions in the Southern Dynasty were under his control. This marching speed is terrible.

    Manchu sent eight hundred li to send out the battle report urgently, but once and again, it would take more than half a month for the reinforcements to arrive. At the speed of Qi Yun''s march, I was afraid that everything would be late. Seeing the imminent danger of Wucheng, she didn''t have much time to think, and she decided to go to Wucheng in person.

    Dozens of miles away, speeding up, half-day.

    Wucheng at this time was encountering a night attack.

    Once Man and Xiao Ke entered the city, they hurried to the barracks.

    "Stop! Who''s so bold, dare to run into the barracks at night! Don''t die?" The guard at the barracks suddenly rushed over two black horses and stopped them. They were immediately wrapped in black raincoats and could not see their heads and faces. , Shouted.

    Xiao Ke displayed a golden token, "You are optimistic! Get out of here."

    Manyu raised his hat and lifted his hat, revealing his white hair, and the guard froze. Such a stunning woman matched this white hair. He could guess who it was without looking at the token that symbolized the honorable status.

    The guards hurried to kneel and salute, before they could speak, Man Man had thrown down a sentence "Quick pass to the General Assembly Hall", and rushed straight in.

    A quarter of an hour later, the Assembly Hall.

    Man Duan sat in the first place, looking at the three people walking up the steps outside the door, looking sober and quiet.

    The Wucheng sergeant was from the former Beijing Imperial Palace commander Xiang Xing. He led the two vice generals quickly into the house. After worship, he was worried and hurriedly said: "Why is the maiden here alone? The enemy is attacking now Wucheng, I ¡¯m afraid that it wo n¡¯t be able to keep it for long! The mother-in-law''s golden jade and phoenix body, as well as the dragon, are not suitable to stay here. Lieutenant General Yao, you quickly lead the 20 soldiers to **** the mother-in-law to the palace, and there must be no omissions on the way. " 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 206ï¼š Finale (2)

    206 Finale (2)

    "Yes, general. Madam, please." Vice Admiral Yao made a gesture of please, but he sat still, looking at the three of them one by one, with sharp eyes, pressing Xiang Wu''s eyes, Shen Chant: "As a city defender, this battle has just begun, and you are so unsure, how can you lead the battle?"

    Xiang Wu Yiyi was busy and replied: "The minister is not unconfident, but the military strength between the enemy and us is too great. The minister can coexist and die with Wucheng, but the mother ..."

    After waiting for him to finish, he cut off, "You don''t need to worry about the security of this palace. Imagine that if Wucheng, which has 50,000 defenders, can''t be maintained, then Jiangdu Palace with only a few thousand banned troops can be secured again. How many days? Since this palace is here, naturally it will help the generals to protect the security of Wuwu City. "

    Xiang Wu thinks that what she said is also reasonable. After Wucheng is over, Jiangdu will not be able to keep it, but how can a woman keep her city safe? She was puzzled in her heart, but when she saw her calm face, her eyes glowed, her voice was quite confident, and she couldn''t help asking, "Mother, my mother brought reinforcements?"

    Frowning frowningly, he asked, "The Imperial Palace Guards have all been sent to the disaster area. How can we bring them?"

    Xiang Yiyi said, "Is that lady brought a chariot and a secret weapon?"

    Man Yan said: "The gunpowder is used to open mountains and dig rocks to divert floods. There is no surplus."

    Upon hearing, the two vice-presidents unconsciously showed disappointment in their eyes, as did Xiang Wu, but they covered up better. He frowned slightly and thought for a while, and then asked, "The only two people who came this time were the damsel and the girl Xiao. ? "

    Xiao Ke was unhappy and stared. "Just the two of us, what''s wrong? Do you look down on me and the princess?"

    Xiang Yiyi hurriedly saluted Manchu, respectfully said: "Don''t dare."

    The two vice generals followed suit, but the message from their eyes made it clear that they were still extremely skeptical in their hearts. Although the princess used the plan to go to the Dustwind Country to buy war horses, they admired them, and then the secret weapon of Zi Xiangguan was really shocking, but this time it was different. For the 300,000 army, they did not believe that there was no reinforcements and In the case of a secret weapon, how can a woman retreat from her enemy!

    Manyu didn''t care how they thought about it. In fact, she was not sure, just settling their hearts first. Regardless of the strength of an army, if even the general has the heart to lose, what chance is there to win? All she can do is do her best to keep it as long as she can.

    "Wucheng is the last pass of my dynasty. No matter what the situation is, this pass must not be lost! Although this palace is not completely grasped, but the saying goes well, knowing ourselves and knowing each other are invincible, this palace ¡¯s understanding of Emperor Qiyun is better than You need more. You can all sit down and talk about the situation. "Every time I talk about the emperor or think of him, she doesn''t consciously feel hairy.

    After a little hesitation, the three sat down. The two lieutenants couldn''t help wondering, wasn''t Qiyun Emperor most fond of his mother? A year ago, it was for the mother-in-law that she was against the kingdom of heaven! But why, this time, when the emperor went out to send troops to attack the Southern Dynasty? And the mother-in-law didn''t seem to be sad at all. Could it be that the rumors were false? Confusing.

    Xiang Wu said, "Hui Niangniang, about 100,000 people were attacked by this enemy ¡¯s night attack on the siege. The leading enemy''s surname is left, which is also strange. Every time, I quickly returned to change, and after a few turns, we used a lot of bows, arrows, and stones, but they were not injured. "

    "According to this, their purpose is not to siege the city?" Man frowned, brother Huang, who knew that he would never do anything without confidence or purpose. She also asked, "General Xiang Xiang, what is the purpose of the enemy?"

    Xiang Wu shook his head, "The minister has been pondering, but is puzzled. The spies we sent are also without news."

    Manyu thought for a while and asked, "Apart from the four gates in this city, are there other entrances?"

    Xiang Wu said: "No."

    Wucheng is a city in the water. Unlike other cities, its walls are built in the moat. Both sides of the city wall are about one foot wide from the ground. It is not possible to climb the wall with a ladder other than the gate.

    After listening to him, Manyu thought slightly, and got up and said, "Take me to see." The more impossible it was, the more uneasy she felt. If the purpose of Brother Huang''s siege is to waste their bows and stones, she would not believe it anyway.

    Nodded to Wu, "Mother please."

    The five of them came to the moat beside the city wall. The city wall stood in the middle of the river. The clear blue water of the river was glowing with faint blue light, reflecting the torches burning on the city wall. The breeze blew and sparkling, swinging the orange-red flames. If there is no smoke and war, this is a nice quiet place.

    Manxi sighed softly, suddenly frowned, turned his head and asked, "Why is this river so clear? Isn''t it standing water?"

    Xiang Wu was questioned for a while. He had only been here for a year, and he had never paid any attention to these. However, Vice Admiral Yao stayed here for a few years, and heard people say a few words. He bent over and arched his hand and said, "Hui Niangniang, at the end I will hear the older people in the city say that the river is three feet down, and there is a spring eye."

    For a long time, "Where is the location of the spring eye?"

    "This ... I don''t know."

    "Hurry up. Ask the location and size of the spring eye? Where are the outer connections? How many are there? Quickly go back." She said in a low tone, and after a slight whisper to Wu, she felt the seriousness of the matter and her face was dignified. , Vice Admiral Yao was busy leading away.

    Xiang Wu said: "The mother-in-law suspects that the enemy will sneak into the city from underwater?"

    "It''s just a guess. It''s always a good thing to guard more." As far as she knows, Qiyun has a sailor who has excellent water-repellency, so he has to guard.

    Another deputy wondered: "But we don''t even know about this spring eye, how could people in Qiyun Kingdom know?"

    Man looked down and thought, this is also the question she was thinking. Qiyun State marches too fast. Even if it is not necessary to attack the city, the distance from Qiyun State Border Gate to Wucheng will take more than ten days. At this speed, there are only two possibilities. One is the cooperation of spies. If it''s just a city, this may be true, but each city happens to have spies, and the spies are well aware of the situation, and I am afraid that most people will not be able to do so in a short time. Unless, the second possibility ...

    While she was thinking, Vice Admiral Yao had already returned.

    "Qi Niangniang, have already inquired about it. The old man in the city said that the underground river communicates with each other, and the spring is about a square foot away, and it connects the Banli River outside the city under the root of the west city wall."

    Xiang Wu was surprised: "Banlihe? Isn''t that the place where the enemy camps? Niangniang, Chen immediately dispatched troops to the West Wall to guard."

    "Slow." She stopped immediately. "At this time, the troop transfer is easy to find out by the enemy. Don''t worry, they don''t have many people. Go and go to the west wall."

    Behind a gray tablet with an inscribed carcass, five of them probed through the gap of the old tree branch, and watched the river moving not far below the city wall.

    Not long after, the river was turbulent, a head stuck out of the water, touched the water on his face, looked around, and determined that there were no people around, and then swam ashore, and then three more people came out. After the four went ashore, they gathered to discuss a few words, and they listened intently, but they couldn''t hear any sound. She frowned, seeing that they seemed to have negotiated, and planned to separate in four directions. Man-chan immediately raised his hand, holding four silver-blinking silver needles between her slender fingers. She raised her inner strength and raised her hand. The silver needle broke through and stabbed, but it was silent and speed was astonishing.

    When the four people noticed that the back had changed greatly, they had passed out with a needle before they could react.

    He walked out, and Shen Sheng commanded: "Bring it back and conduct detailed investigation."

    "Yes."

    Back at the barracks, Man and Xiao Ke rushed to dinner and waited for news in the Chamber.

    Xiao Ke came together, worried, and whispered, "Sister Princess, they have 300,000 people. Can we ... really win?"

    He took a sip of tea, turned to look at her, and smiled, "Are you scared?"

    "No, the princess looked down on me." Xiao Ke pursed her pink lips, shook her arm unwillingly, then put on a thoughtful look, and leaned her head and asked: "Sister princess, this battle ... ... what if we lose? "

    Manyu thought for a moment, looked into her eyes seriously, and said in a straight line: "Are you afraid of death?"

    Xiao Ke froze and didn''t answer immediately. A person popped out of her mind. The wicked man who always yelled at her and opposed her. If she died, no one would fight with him in the future. Will he miss her?

    "Reluctant to be old nine?" Manyu was the one who could see her mind at a glance. But the child is still too simple, he never hides himself, maybe it is so, the old nine will like her.

    "No, it''s not." After being poked at the center, Xiao Ke became flushed with a face, denying hesitantly, "I won''t be reluctant to him, I wish I would never see him again."

    She patted her hands casually, looked at her crimson cheek with the girl''s mind, shook her head and smiled: "Although the old nine looks a little unruly, but I believe he just has some things that have not been settled, as long as he decides Then, he will be very good to you in the future. In case, if I can''t keep it here, I will ... "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 207ï¼š Finale (4)

    Chapter 207 Finale (4)

    "Mother-in-law," she walked towards Wuji before she finished speaking, her brows frowned: "No matter how intimidating we are, those hard bones would rather die than speak, and even use the torture is useless .It is even stranger that nothing was found from them, no weapons, no poisonous secret weapon. "

    Frowning frowns, why can''t I find anything? There are only four of them, and there are at least some auxiliary items to complete the task. She asked, "But was it interrogated?"

    Nodded to Wu, "Yes."

    "Well," she groaned slightly, and stood up. "The palace went for a personal walk. Go and find the night clothes."

    Barracks in the barracks. A man with tied hands and feet was already full of whiplashes.

    No matter how Vice Admiral Yao forced him to ask, the person who was arrested did not speak like a dumb man, and did not make a noise. Vice General Yao was anxious, picked up a red hot iron and threatened the man, "Don''t blame me again, don''t blame me."

    The man''s eyes flashed, and there was fear in his eyes, but he still kept his mouth open and turned his head to make a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.

    Manyu hid quietly outside the door, looking at the hot soldering iron, a little shocked. But she didn''t go in to stop it. I saw Vice Admiral Yao approaching the man with a soldering iron and pressing it on the man''s chest fiercely. The man trembled violently, and the smoke flew. I can''t help but feel sick.

    The man''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and he could not help but open his mouth when he saw the severe pain, but there was still no sound overflowing, but his face was sore and convulsed, his expression was terrified. Suddenly she remembered that she had suffered severe pain but couldn''t make a sound. Suddenly, was it that they were dumb? However, after they got ashore, four people spoke. Although they didn''t hear the voice, they saw their lips moving clearly. Did she turn her eyes, put on the black cloth on her face, and flew into the execution room. The hand knife struck the back of Yao''s neck.

    Before he could say a word, Vice Admiral Yao''s body fell to the ground and lost consciousness.

    The tied man froze, looked up at her, and his eyes seemed to ask: Who are you?

    He tore off his masked black cloth and turban, revealing white hair like snow. He didn''t ask him about his injuries, nor did he help him to untie the ropes. Instead, he calmed his face and whispered to him in silence: "How are you What to do? It''s so easy to get caught, something bad for the emperor. "

    The man froze, looked at her hair, and saw that she was using lip language, and what she called "the emperor". When the man''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked, "Are you a princess?"

    The man''s face remained the same, but in his heart he said, the Huang brother acted cautiously, mixed into the city with dumbs, even if he was caught, he was not afraid to leak the news.

    The man said again, "Please ask the princess to help the villain to untie the ropes. Time is running out."

    Man frowned and said, "The guards around here are tight, and you can''t go out even if you are released. Even if you can escape by chance, once they find that someone is gone, they will send people to search the city and be on guard. You want to complete the task. It''s impossible. "

    The man was in a hurry, and frowned, "Then ... what should the villain do? Please show the princess."

    "Leave it to Princess." Manchan stared straight into the man''s eyes, not flickering.

    The man did not speak, watching her eyes gradually reveal suspicion and precaution, her eyes narrowed, her face solemn and solemn, "You can''t believe the princess? You think the princess is the princess of the Southern Dynasty, why isn''t she at the Jiangdu Palace at this moment, And ran to this imminent Wucheng? "

    The man''s eyes moved slightly and hesitated for a moment. At this time, there was news from outside, and Man Yan immediately dragged Vice-President Yao on the ground to flash aside, hiding in the darkness. Outside the door, two people looked through the hole in the window and one said, "Well? When did Vice Admiral Yao leave? I don''t know."

    Another yelled, "Who do you think you are? You guys will tell you that you will not succeed when you leave the prison room?"

    "That''s true, too. We''re going to guard it, and tell the general, don''t let the princess people mix in, otherwise, if something goes wrong, we can''t afford it ..."

    The voices of the two guards gradually drifted away, and Man Man came out of the darkness. At this time, the bound man''s eyes were skeptical, replaced with a respectful color, and he nodded, and the tip of his tongue was in his mouth. Pick and spit out a black square.

    There was a strange color flashing in Man''s eyes, frowning, and reaching out to catch it. No wonder nothing was found, it turned out to be hidden in the mouth.

    The human said: "The villain is also ordered to act and has to be cautious, offended the princess and asked the princess to forgive him."

    The man opened the layer of airtight black metal shell enclosing the small square, exposing a small and thin brown object, looked at it, and said lightly, "Princess understands. What to do, say nothing . "

    That humanity: "The southern army''s strength was drawn to the south city wall. As long as the spice is spotted near the south city gate, within half a quarter of an hour, people and animals within a hundred feet will smell scented and fall into a coma. When the city gate is opened, Yes. General Zuo smelled the scent of "Lixiangxiangxiang", and when he saw the enemy faint, he would lead his troops into the city. "

    It''s that simple? !! He looked down at the spices on his hands, his face calmed, and then thoughtfully asked, "Have they taken antidote to General Zuo?"

    "Yes."

    "Then ... the gate is wide open, will the emperor enter the city?"

    "This ... I don''t know, if the princess wants to see the emperor, she can go directly to the campsite by the Banli River."

    The implication is that Brother Huang will not enter the city? Man Man asked again, "How do you know that there are spring eyes under the wall?"

    "That''s what the emperor said ..."

    Out of the prison room, Xiang Wu and Xiao Ke waited outside.

    Manyu handed that spice to Xiao Ke, "You see, do you know this?"

    Xiao Ke took it and looked at it. "This is¡® Soul Soul Fragrance ¡¯. It ¡¯s poisoned. If you do n¡¯t take antidote within twelve hours, you will never wake up.¡±

    Man nodded, "Yes, it''s ''Soul Soul Fragrance''. They want to burn the incense near the gate of the city, and enter Wucheng without much effort. But, can you have a solution to this poison?"

    Xiao Ke took out a small package from his arms, opened it, and took out a white thing that was shaped like a candle but was smaller than a candle, and laughed suddenly: "You can use it."

    Asked Wu: "What is this?"

    Xiao Kedao: "This, I call it ''White Candle''. It is colorless and tasteless. As long as you put it together with Lixiangxiang, its toxicity will eliminate the poisonous flavor of Lixiangxiang."

    Man''s eyes brightened, "What will happen to those who have taken Lixiangxiang antidote?"

    Xiao Ke thought for a while before saying: "One of the antidote in the" Lishunxiang "antidote is poisonous with the white candle, taking the" Lishunxiang "antidote, and then poisoned by the white candle. It will die in the worst case. "

    100,000 people! The mood was suddenly heavy, and she looked up, took a deep breath, and had no choice. He closed his eyes, and when he opened it, he was full of firmness and decisiveness, concealing all the helplessness. Fang ordered: "Xiang Xiang, you order people to¡® Li Xiang Xiang Xiang ¡¯first, and when our people are unconscious, light up a¡® white candle ¡¯. Let them change into the clothes of the four and open the gate.¡±

    Ordered to leave Wu Wu.

    Mangan stood in place, looking up at the dark sky, thinking that she, who was deeply educated in modern times, came to the ancient times, although the situation forced her, but she was as murderous as she was, and she felt a little uneasy in her heart.

    This was her first real confrontation with Qiyun Emperor. The unfathomable man could always give her an invisible but very powerful pressure, and she couldn''t breathe.

    Banlihe, where Qiyun''s army camps.

    In the large account of the center, a gentle and elegant man sat on the carpet in front of the dwarf in a posture that was not suitable for him. The man''s legs were long and slightly bent, his elbows rested on his knees, his hands rested on his head, and the ice-grey eyes narrowed away, a little hollow and sad. He must be looking at a precious white fox blanket on the slump in front of him.

    It was a blanket woven from the fur of dozens of young white fox furs. The fur color was like snow. It was picked from hundreds and the colors were exactly the same. The fur is soft and smooth like the skin and hair of a newborn baby, making it unforgettable. The blanket was embroidered with a lotus pattern. It was spread out on the blanket in the same white, holy and enchanting posture, but it was hidden. A corner of the blanket dangled gently from the dwarf to the big red carpet. The white color exudes a soft but pale paper-like light under the shining of the precious night pearl. When people look at it, they can''t help but think of a People come and cannot control themselves.

    He reached out to touch the blanket with a careful gesture. The slender fingers slowly rubbed the white fox fur, a feeling of softness as if to overflow the water, breeding in the bottom of the heart, spreading rapidly with an unstoppable force. And the beautiful memory buried in my heart is as clear as yesterday.

    "Ronger, are you cold? This blanket was given to you by your father yesterday." Ronger gave it to you. "In the quiet pavilion, he held a azure blanket and handed it to the thin girl.

    The young girl''s eyes lightened slightly, and she raised her hand and stroked the soft texture of the blanket, her expression stunned for a while, and her eyes drew a complex emotion, whispering, "So beautiful." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 208ï¼š Finale (5)

    208 Finale (5)

    He smiled and passed the blanket in front of her for a few more minutes, but the girl suddenly retracted her hand, turned her head, and whispered, "Thank you, but I don''t need it."

    He wondered, "Why? Ronger doesn''t like it?"

    The girl looked back and smiled, "I like it, but it doesn''t belong to me."

    "Now it''s for you, it belongs to you." He pulled over her frozen red hand and put the blanket on her.

    "Yo! Isn''t this the sixth emperor ?! The father emperor finally rewarded you once. Although it was the rest of our picks, anyway, it is also the father emperor''s reward. So you give it to a little palace girl. Known by the father, in the future, I am afraid that I want to pick up the leftovers of others. I ca n¡¯t pick it up. Hahaha. ¡±A man in a Chinese suit surrounded by a group of slaves came to this side, walking and toes He mocked him with arrogance.

    The young girl froze slightly, then bowed her head and bowed down, saluting deliberately, "Slave had seen the second prince."

    He turned back and gave a gentle salute to the man, and said with a gentle smile: "Let the second emperor laugh, Rong Qi is less favored by several emperors than his emperor, and I have no intention to compete with the emperors. I believe the second emperor I won''t take this little boring thing to annoy my father and emperor. "

    The second prince held his head up, his face arrogant, and disdain: "You only have to be qualified to fight, if you want to blame it, you blame your mother who is not in good faith for fasting." The second prince stepped forward in eight characters Before, I picked up the blanket in the girl''s hand, shook it, shook it, and threw it behind, "This is the right place for the **** to be a mat, wouldn''t you mind it, Brother Six?"

    The girl looked up suddenly, as if trying to grab back the blanket. He quickly shifted his body and stood in front of the girl, so that the girl''s face would not be seen by his arrogant emperor. He looked at the slave behind the second prince and took his blanket to wrap a little fox. The fox was pure white and extremely beautiful, but he was disgusted. With a smile on his mouth, "The second emperor thinks it''s appropriate, that''s the right thing. Oh, yes, when I came here just now, I heard people in the palace of the grand emperor said that the emperor called the grand emperor to spend the night together. After dinner, it is said that after dinner, the big brother will play chess with his father. "

    "What?" The second prince heard it, and the arrogant attitude just now disappeared. "Everyone knows that my chess skills are much better than him. Why does the father emperor call him not to call me?"

    "This, Brother Huang has to ask his father to know."

    "go."

    The second prince was irritable, and led a slave to leave quickly. Before leaving, he lifted the blue blanket from the white fox, and threw it like a rag into a small lake under the pavilion. go with.

    He looked down at the blanket in the lake, his eyes down, his lips pressed tightly, and he said nothing.

    Without saying a word, the girl ran down the pavilion and jumped into the lake. He was startled, trying to stop it too late.

    The lake in winter was cold and bitter. He watched the woman laboriously swim towards the blanket in the lake, and a strange emotion was in his heart. For the first time in his life, he knew that one of his items could also be taken so seriously. Walking down the pavilion, he stretched out his hand towards the girl who was walking to the shore, holding her slender and cold fingers, and looking at her trembling body in the cold wind after she landed, he suddenly thought that in this life, he wanted to protect her well.

    Pulled her to a place sheltered from the wind, "It''s just a blanket, it''s not worth you to pick it up in the lake. Not to mention, it has been touched by beasts, don''t bother." He wanted to bring it after he said it and throw it Off.

    The girl didn''t agree, she clenched her hands tightly, "No, you said it, it was given to me, it belongs to me."

    He said, "I''ll send you a better one later."

    "No, I will have this one in the future." The girl lowered her eyes, and a slight sadness appeared in her eyes. She said, "I don''t remember how many years no one gave me a gift, it seems to be eight years, and it seems to be ten years. Thank you, Prince Six."

    He has never seen her look like this, she smiles every time she sees him, no matter if she is really happy or false, she will always laugh. Just like him, a mild smile stays close to the corner of his mouth, but the bitterness in his heart is unknown. He looked at her drooping eyelashes, a layer of shallow mist emerging from her beautiful pupils, and a pain in her heart, unconsciously caught her body soaked by the lake, so small and thin.

    "Don''t call me a prince, just call my name. In the future, I will definitely send you a unique blanket in the world. By then, no one will dare to take it away from you."

    At that time, he thought that she was really just an ordinary and special maid.

    What a distant memory, no matter how long, still could not fade from his mind, but she had long forgotten it. Everything between them was like a cloud in front of her, leaving no trace. Now, this uniform fox skin selected from hundreds of young white foxes is woven into a unique blanket, and then put in front of her, will she take a closer look?

    "The emperor, it''s time to take the medicine." The personal **** Xiao Xunzi took a bowl of medicine into the big account, and handed him respectfully to Qiyun Emperor.

    Emperor Qiyun turned back slowly, sweeping the dark medicine in the delicate porcelain bowl with the corners of his eyes, and Qing Qing''s eyebrows narrowed slightly.

    Xiao Xunzi sighed secretly, and then passed it in front of him, and smiled, "Emperor, are you missing the princess again? General Zuo has already sent troops for two hours, and it''s time to enter the city. Emperor, you will soon You will see the princess. "

    Emperor Qiyun took the medicine bowl and, as usual, used to take a meal when he was half-drinking, feeling the bitterness of bitterness flowing between his lips and teeth, and gradually spreading into his heart and lungs. He frowned slightly, drank the remaining half of the bowl, rinsed his mouth, looked up, and looked dull.

    Yes, you can see it soon.

    "Emperor, emperor!" A guard rushed into the big account in a panic, Xiao Xunzi rushed forward to stop it, and reprimanded: "What is so panic?"

    The man stopped his footsteps and threw himself to the door of the big tent, looking sad and sad.

    Emperor Qiyun did not look up, and said lightly, "What is it?"

    The man froze to the end, and said sadly: "Emperor Kailuan, our plan was revealed, and the 100,000 troops brought by General Left, all ... the entire army was lost."

    Emperor Qiyun''s hand stroking the blanket froze, his lowered eyes turned grey and grey, but he never looked back. Only Xiao Xunzi was startled, and opened his eyes and asked, "Why did it leak? Who leaked the news?"

    The guard trembled back and said, "Little man ... I don''t know."

    Xiao Xunzi sank, turning his head to look at the emperor who was still sitting on the red carpet, only to see his brows frowned slightly, his pale lips slightly with a pathological elegance No sound at all.

    The guard outside the door did not dare to lift his head, and Xiao Xunzi was silent. After half a quarter of an hour, Emperor Qiyun looked pale and sighed softly and asked, "Have you entered the city?"

    The guard looked up in horror. He hadn''t dared to say it yet. How did the emperor know? !! He nodded and reported the spies from Wucheng one by one.

    Emperor Qiyun listened quietly without saying a word.

    Treating his body in his own way, without costing a soldier or a soldier, so easily killed him 100,000 horses!

    "The emperor ..." Xiao Xunzi called out anxious when he saw his face so calm. That''s 100,000 people! That''s all. How could the emperor remain indifferent?

    Emperor Qiyun ignored Xiao Xunzi''s eyes, he slightly hooked the corners of his mouth to reveal a trace of elegant smile, and said, "This is just the beginning!"

    He waved at the door, and Xiao Xunzi was so busy that the guard stepped down before he stepped forward and called again, but was stopped by Emperor Qiyun.

    Emperor Qiyun''s face was as usual, and there was no trace of emotional fluctuations in the deepness, and the glance at the bottom of his eyes occasionally crossed a trace of invisible sadness and helplessness. His eyes were light, and the blanket under his hands was spreading white in his eyes. He looked at it as if he saw the woman''s head covered with snow and silver.

    He suddenly asked: "Xun Xunzi, you said, wouldn''t the Huang Mei see this blanket?"

    Xiao Xunzi hurriedly pulled out a smiley face and replied: "The emperor hunted in person. It took me several years to get such a blanket. It is precious to say that the princess will love it with this thought alone." I was thinking that even without such a lot of thought, if such a beautiful and precious blanket was given to any maid in the harem, the maid would have to sleep happily for a few nights.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled slightly, and that smile stopped at the corner of his lips, unable to fit into the ice-grey eyes. He laughed at himself: "You are talking about her in the past, and today''s imperial sister, I''m afraid that ... He won the whole world in front of her, and looked back at her less than Zongzheng worry-free."

    Xiao Xunzi has followed Emperor Qiyun for many years and won the trust of Emperor Qiyun. He has always been relatively clear about the relationship between the emperor and the princess. At this moment, seeing the rare sadness of Emperor Qiyun, he could not help sighing secretly, but he comforted him: "The princess just temporarily forgot about you and her past. When she remembered, the emperor''s place in the princess'' heart was still nobody. Can be replaced. "

    is it? Emperor Qiyun asked himself this in his heart. He used to think so, but now he can no longer be sure. Emperor Qiyun stood up, turned and looked at the loess sand and dust rising with the wind outside the big tent. He was expressionless, his voice was quiet and low, "Here is the order, and the army will start tomorrow morning." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 209ï¼š Finale (6)

    209 Finale (6)

    The next morning, early in the morning. The morning light in late spring and early summer has just emerged, pouring through the gray clouds on this **** land.

    The army of Qiyun once again came under the city, with 200,000 soldiers and horses, and attacked the east, south and west gates. The east and west gates each have 30,000 people, and the remaining 140,000 troops gather under the south gate city to form a neat array and prepare to attack the city. And more than 40,000 people at the south gate were assigned to the east and west gates. At this time, there was no one soldier or one soldier on the south gate wall, but only one stunning woman.

    Luo Sha wide sleeves, floating like fairy, silver hair like snow, flying light. A red lotus flower in the forehead, with gold powder strokes, reflects the holy and magical light in the morning light, lining her beautiful and refined face, such as a fairy and elegant figure, which makes people look at it at a glance, as if lost. Unmovable eyes.

    The general under the city looked up and saw the shock in the bottom of his heart in the eyes of confusion and doubt.

    Man was alone, Ting Ranyu stood on the edge of the city wall, glanced down at the city, as if he was indifferent and cold.

    The army of 140,000 is in a dark place, and the battle is extremely magnificent. She frowned, but she could not see the shadow of Emperor Qiyun. Looking up slightly, I saw a natural stone platform outside Baizhang Kai, which was atmospheric and wide and strong. I do not know when to stop a solitary cymbal above, mahogany frame, inlaid with gold roof, a curtain of yellow mantle obliquely tilted, resting on the left shelf. There was no one around the limousine. The light inside was dim and the distance was long. She couldn''t see anyone in the limousine?

    "Rong Tao was ordered by the emperor to welcome the princess to return to the province and ask the princess to open the city gate." The enemy was led by a young general who arched his hands while speaking to her, but did not dismount. He saw that there was only one person on the city wall, but he did not dare to act rashly, so as not to defeat her like General Zuo.

    Looking coldly at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses under the city, his face was calm as usual. She hooked her lips slightly, looked at the sedan chair in the distance, teased lightly, and laughed loudly: "This big battle was originally to pick me up! Brother Huang was so loved that Rongle felt ashamed. Should have been When you go back, how can Rongle be pregnant and not travel long distances, and please ask the army to return to you, please forgive the emperor. "

    Rong Tao''s face was a bit ugly, and he replied: "It is better for the princess to report to the emperor. If the princess does not want to walk through the city gate, then ... they have to let them go to the city wall to pick you up." attack.

    Manxi smiled: "What is General Rong anxious for?"

    Rong Tao said: "It is imperative that the emperor''s life be present, and it is imperative to welcome the princess to return to the DPRK. I also hope that the princess forgive me!"

    "Oh?" She stared at her with a smile as bright as a glow, but the words in her mouth were low and cold, "I wonder if ... what the emperor wants you to meet, is it a living person or a dead person?"

    Rong Tao froze, her eyes frowning slightly. After thinking about it, I replied: "The emperor ... has not explained. However, with the respect of the princess, unless you have to, you never want to hurt the princess''s jade body." When he spoke, he looked at his hand or the ground, Occasionally looking up also avoids the beautiful and suffocating face, especially the eyes are clear and clear, and the light is hidden deep. Once they face up, he feels as if his soul can be seen through those eyes.

    Manwan just stared at his eyes, without blinking, and said helplessly: "That''s it, all right. I can go with you, but I have a request."

    "Princess please."

    Man said: "I will go with you, you are not allowed to attack the city."

    "This ..." Rong Tao hesitated a little. The emperor did not say, if the princess agreed, what should he do, is to continue to attack the city? Or pull back to camp? After a little thought, he said, "The princess comes down first."

    Facing his apparently perfunctory answer, Man was not upset and still smiled.

    Rong Tao raised her head unknowingly, facing her faint soft smile, unlike the indifference in rumors. He hesitated for a moment, and a little suspicion ignited in the tiger''s eyes. Such a woman who looks like a fairy is defenseless and slender, can she really destroy their 100,000 army without any effort? A woman like her doesn''t look like a **** man with his hands covered!

    Under his gaze, Deng gradually narrowed his smile, Dai Mei''s eyebrows were lightly sad, and the corners of her lips were sad. She sighed, "Well. It''s just that ... Rong Le is also the emperor of the Southern Dynasties. I can''t even say hello. Don''t hit one, just leave without permission. "

    Rong Tao thought about it, and felt nothing was wrong, so he asked: "Princess wants to leave a letter to Nandi?"

    "You don''t need to believe." She turned to look north, her countless thoughts in her eyes, and her expression was so sad that she couldn''t bear it. She said quietly: "Since he became emperor and he is busy in the state, I have been married to him for more than a year and I have never played a song for him. Today, I send acacia with a song, hoping that he is thousands of miles away. Besides, I can feel my mood. "

    With emotion, no one can refuse. Even a Jagged Man will have a soft-hearted moment. Rong Tao turned his eyes a few times. After thinking, he took a few steps back and nodded, "Okay. Then please play with the princess here, and let me have a good time."

    "Thank you, General Rong," she said, turning to the city wall. "Come, take the piano."

    At the same time, the North Dynasty, Beijing.

    The palace was heavily guarded, and the fifty thousand guards stood firmly at the gates, ready to fight at any time.

    The southern army laid the last gate of the northern dynasty, Yumenguan, and the army came under the capital. At the same time, the 200,000 troops withdrawn from the eastern and western borders intercepted the Yumen gate from behind and blocked the southern army. in the middle.

    When it comes to military strength, the Southern Army is better, and geographical advantage is more beneficial to the Northern Dynasty.

    The North and South Dynasties seemed to have reached the final stroke.

    At this time in the Yumen Pass, a lieutenant looked anxiously: "General, the southern army has already approached the city, let''s go to the rescue."

    The man known as the general looked serious and nodded cautiously: "The order was issued, and the whole army set off immediately."

    "Yes." The deputy commanded him and was about to go down to give orders. At this time, a guard hurried to report: "General, just stopped a Southern messenger outside the city and found this."

    The man handed a letter affixed with the seal of the Southern Seal of the South Dynasty, and the general took it over. He previewed it briefly, and he looked overjoyed. Haha laughed: "Okay, okay! Help me too! With this letter, Beijing is in danger Solvable. We do n¡¯t need to send troops, we are here to wait for them to return. You, immediately send this letter to the Southern Emperor, Vice Admiral Zeng, and order more bows, arrows and stones. We must keep the gate. ¡±

    Vice Admiral Zeng asked strangely, "What did the letter say? Is it worth the general so happy?"

    The general said a few words casually, and passed it directly to Thaksin, "You see for yourself."

    The Vice Admiral saw it, and was overjoyed, and laughed: "Haha, it is really good news! Send it to the Emperor, huh, isn''t the Zongzheng worry-free? Isn''t this how I see him?"

    The guard received the letter, went out on a horse, and headed straight for the capital.

    In Beijing, the war was fierce, and the momentum was extremely tense.

    Zong Zheng had no gold helmet and armour standing on the city wall with his back on his back. There were dense archers in front of him. He looked calm and calm, looking down at the man with a golden helmet and armor under the city wall.

    Zongzheng sat proudly on horseback, surrounded by nine emperor sons and Wuxiang sons. Behind him were seven thousand black clothes iron riders headed by Shura Qisha, and then more than 200,000 high morale Southern Dynasties.

    His expression was cold, his eyes were wicked, and he looked coldly at the man on the wall, his hands clenched unconsciously. It''s time to clear up the account between him and the mother and son!

    "Fuji, open the door and surrender, and protect your whole body." Zong Zheng sneered without worry.

    Zongzheng said nothing: "He is not your Zongzheng worry! He will never surrender to the enemy. Although you let go of the horse, our grievances will end today."

    The grievances between them were so deep that they had to be ended with blood and death.

    "Okay. It''s time to end it!" Zong Zhengwu''s eyes flashed bloodthirsty, his long arm waved, and his thin lips coldly spit out two words: "Gong¡ª¡ªCity¡ª¡ª!"

    With the order of the emperor, the ready-to-run army rushed forward, flying at a general speed, and suddenly someone shouted, "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"

    The guard from Mimon Seki held up the letter and hurriedly stopped. The southern army in the back turned forward and drove a long gun around his neck. "Who are you?"

    "Do not care who I am, please present this letter to the Emperor. The content of this letter is related to the life and death of the Jiangshan in the Southern Dynasty and your consort."

    The soldiers of the Southern Dynasties took the letter, took a look at the seal on the top, and quickly received the letter, "driving" and riding around in front of the imperial horse. Dismount, kneel and said: "Someone sent a letter, Emperor Qiyu."

    Zongzheng glanced at it warily, and the nine princes took it over and looked at it, and said, "Seven brother, it is the 800-plus Riga emergency report!"

    Zong Zheng frowned without worry, "read."

    "Oh." The ninth prince opened the letter and read: "The Qiyun Kingdom made a big invasion and broke through eight cities on the 13th. It was like a smashing bamboo. 300,000 troops approached Wucheng. Wucheng was in a hurry. Regardless of the obstruction, Fei resolutely went, and Girl Xiao went with her ... Ah! Qige, Qiye and Xiao Ke went to Wucheng! Wucheng was only 50,000 defenders! "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 210ï¼š Finale (7)

    210 Finale (7)

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed without worry, and he no longer waited for him to read it. Then he grabbed the letter and quickly scanned it. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and he scolded, "Nano!" Is the woman crazy?

    He pinched the war report with five fingers, both frightened and angry.

    Prince Jiu anxiously said, "What should we do? Brother Qi, let''s go back and save them."

    Wu Xiangzi calmly said: "It must be! We have sacrificed numerous soldiers and it is not easy to hit the capital. Seeing that major events are about to happen, how can we retreat? We have lost all our achievements!" As a general, he should consider from the perspective of national interests.

    The ninth prince argued, "Wait until we have repelled Qiyun''s army, and then fight again."

    Wu Xiangzi twisted his eyebrows: "The prince said simply! When our soldiers were exhausted, and the emperor of the Northern Dynasties merged with their 200,000 army to work, we would fight again, and we would lose both. If Emperor Qiyun again Coming up to commit crimes, how can we resist? If this continues, the recovery of the Northern Dynasties will be indefinite. "

    The ninth prince said: "That can''t be ignored anymore! Are Wucheng and Jiangdu both giving away? What about Qiyu? Don''t forget, Qiyu''s belly is pregnant with our future prince. You want to leave her alone? "

    Wu Xiangzi said: "As long as you occupy the capital and settle the foundation, it is not too late to retake Jiang. As for the safety of the mother, I don''t think you should worry too much. After all, the mother is the sister of Emperor Qiyun. No matter how insidious and insidious Yundi is, he won''t obviously demand his mother''s life. As long as the mother is still alive, she will have a chance to save it. "

    The ninth prince said: "You speak lightly, others do n¡¯t know, you do n¡¯t know, the things that happened to the Xuande Hall last time were all made by Emperor Qiyun. If he really was Qilian, his sister, how could it be so harmful? she was?"

    Wuxiangzi frowned, still waiting to speak, but listened to Zongzheng wistfully and said, "Enough!"

    They immediately shut up. Zongzheng has no worries and his lips are tight. He looks at the nearby enemies and the nearby rivers and mountains. He grasps the letter in his hand, closes his brow, and grit his teeth, "Retreat!"

    Upon hearing this, the ninth prince immediately voiced a loud order to retreat.

    Wu Xiangzi shook his head and sighed: "From Beijing to Wucheng, the fastest march will take more than half a month. At that time, let alone Wucheng, I am afraid that Jiangdu has fallen. And we lost Jiangdu and did not win the capital. Would n¡¯t it be empty? Emperor, did you really decide? ¡±I have been with him for several years, and I already know his temperament, but at this moment I ca n¡¯t help but ask again, although I know it is redundant. Sure enough, Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t answer, didn''t even look at him more, just turned the horse''s head and galloped towards Yumenguan.

    "Well? Why did they suddenly withdraw?" The northern guards were surprised on the wall. Zongzheng''s unsophisticated face was even more puzzled. It took only a short time in the middle from the time Zongzheng Wuyou received the letter to the decision to withdraw. Great opportunity? He looked at the back of Zongzheng Wuyou who was the first to leave, and his heart was uneasy, and he ordered people to send messengers under the city.

    "Chuer." Fu Jie climbed the city wall with a few palace men, and Zong Zheng frowned. "Why is the mother-in-law here?"

    "I heard that an enemy is attacking the city, and my mother is worried about you, so come and take a look." Fu Jie said, looking outside the empty and empty city wall, she looked a little, and asked, "What about people?"

    Zong Zheng said, "Withdraw."

    Fu Jie stunned her voice, raising her voice unconsciously, and instinctively asked, "Retired? Why? Such a great opportunity, how could Zongzheng worry-free?"

    The expression that seemed unexpected from her heart made Zong Zheng''s unpredictable expression of doubt and thoughtfulness. He stared and fixedly looked at his mother, and his eyes were deep, "What''s wrong? The mother wants him to come in? "

    Fu Jie''s complexion changed slightly, her eyes flashed, and then she looked upset and said, "What did the emperor say? The family of Ai just thought it strange, worried about the conspiracy and tricks of Zong Zheng Wu worry, and only reminded you. Although he hopes to see him die, for his mother, the safety of his son''s life is the most important thing. As the queen mother of a country, the stability of the country is also the most concern of the family. "

    Zong Zheng listened unconsciously, his eyes slowly lowered, and he smiled slightly, no matter what.

    Seeing his expression, Fu Jie frowned slightly, and her voice softened. "What''s wrong with Zier recently? There seems to be a lot of thoughts."

    Zong Zheng turned his head to look outside the city without any plans. Youyuan''s deep eyes could not see the expression.

    "See you, Your Majesty! See the queen mother!" The guard at the gate who sent the letter bowed to salute, Zong Zheng didn''t return and asked, "Where did the letter you sent to Zong Zheng worry-free come from? What did you say? "

    "The words from the Majesty were found by the villain from the Southern messenger intercepted from outside the Yumen Pass. The villain had not seen the letter, listening to the meaning of the general and the vice general, it seemed that Emperor Qiyun led troops to attack the southern city of Wucheng. The Southern Dynasty had no reinforcements to send, and the Royal Princess of the Southern Dynasty went to Wucheng to defend her enemies alone. "

    Zong Zheng did nothing for a while, and it really was her reason! Only she can make Zongzheng worrylessly give up the hard-won revenge opportunity and turn around regardless of everything.

    His brace gradually twisted, without soldiers or soldiers, what did she do?

    "You said that Emperor Qiyun led troops to attack the Southern Dynasty?" Fu Jie asked this sentence, her expression was a little weird, she seemed unbelievable.

    The guard answered "yes". Fu Jie noticed that Zong Zheng was looking at her with no intention, and quickly converged, and a smile was drawn to her mouth, and she said, fortunately, "The time for Emperor Qiyun to send out the soldiers is really a big help for us. What will General Yan at the gate do? "

    The guard said: "Back to the Queen Mother, General Yan said, keep the gate!"

    The smile on Fu Jie''s lips was no longer stiff, and she nodded with satisfaction.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes grew deeper, looking towards the distant southern direction. After a moment of groaning, he seemed to have given a certain decision: "Let''s spread the word, and order General Yan to quickly open the gate and let the southern army pass."

    "What? You want to let him go? You ... such a good opportunity, you can make good use of it. Raise ..."

    Zong Zheng turned around and interrupted: "Mother, you''re not too short to come out, it''s time to go back to the palace. Alas, go back with you." He said and went to Fu Fuyu to leave. When he went down the stairs, he looked back. Eye south. Silently in his heart: Rongle, I hope he can rush back to save you!

    Southern Dynasty, Wucheng.

    A guqin was sent to the head of the city wall. On the piano case, a sheet of music was unrolled, with three words written on it: "Dementor".

    Man shook his sleeves and put his ten fingers on the strings.

    Raising his eyes and smiling, sweeping the army under the city, finger movement, a string of notes flowing from the fingertips, empty and clear, like the sound of nature, touching the heart, straight to the softest place in the bottom of the heart. It''s just the beginning. Those soldiers who don''t understand the music in the city are fascinated, as if they were brought into the wonderful illusion by that piano sound.

    Rong Tao heard a movement in her heart, and unconsciously appeared a fantastic beauty in front of her.

    The quiet forest stream and mountain stream, the yellow sand is gone, the Jin Ge iron horse is no longer, there are only lush grass, and the spring water jingles like a light bell. The water color is faint and clear, holding a handful of clear springs, and the entrance is as sweet as manna, which makes people can''t help but think about the prosperity of Qingping. Just wanting to take another tasting carefully, suddenly the sound of the piano in my ears turned, the mountains in front of me turned into a large sea of ??flowers, and the beautiful butterflies danced among the flowers, as if each one was wearing a veil. His body is looming and confusing ....

    The red lips were slightly hooked, and the soldiers holding the blood-drinking soldier blades were not seen, but the soldiers on the face were already fascinated. Her fingertips gradually strengthened, and the sound of the piano changed from Qingyue to deep and atmospheric.

    Rong Tao seems to be between the magnificent sea and the peaks, watching the clouds and mists, like dreams ... is intoxicated, suddenly, beasts roaring in the ears, wild wolves and tigers swarming from all sides, bloodthirsty His eyes, sharp teeth, and the expression of wanting to tear him into his stomach ... The blue sea water instantly turned into thick blood, and the smell of smell filled the tip of his nose, stimulating the violent factor buried deepest in his body.

    He held up his sword and slashed fiercely at the wolves and fierce beasts that rushed over. Blood splattered. He felt a hot and humid viscosity on his face, and the **** blood on the tip of his nose became more and more intense. Gagged, he smelled excited.

    Once Rong Tao''s sword was raised, he could not stop. The bronze-colored armor bleeds blood-red, and he has bloodthirsty eyes like a demon, with a haggard face, and repeats the killing action mechanically.

    Not only him, but everyone under the wall at this time.

    At this moment, they don''t know who they are or who the other is. In their eyes and in their hearts, there is only one word: kill! kill! kill!

    Hidden at the stairs of the city wall, Xiang Wu, two vice generals, and Xiao Ke were shocked by such cruel scenes. Xiang Wu and the two lieutenants looked at those people in shock, no, those who could no longer be called people, but the crazy butcher who lost his mind.

    It turns out that a wonderful piano sound can really be transformed into a life-saving symbol, so terrible! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 211ï¼š Finale (8)

    211 Finale (8)

    Xiao Ke stepped out and stood beside Man Yan, watching Man Yan flying with thin and agile fingers, and then looking at the music next to her, her complexion gradually turned pale. This "Soul Repertoire" was created by her master, "Snow Lonely Lady," who once wanted to pass on her, but she didn''t naturally like martial arts. And this song must have the cooperation of internal forces in order to play its role. The stronger the internal force, the greater the lethality.

    Xiao Ke only knows that this piece is very powerful and can kill people, but he doesn''t know that it can also turn people into demons. Never seen such a grand scene of slaughter, watching the tumbling heads on the chaotic battlefield, the internal organs flowing out of the body split in two halves, the blood meandering into a river. For a moment, it was difficult to accept her heart, and her stomach was violently surging, and she hurried to the side, bending over and vomiting.

    He listened to the sound of killing coming from below, his gaze was only on the score, he dared not think of anything, and he did not want to think of anything. If it wasn''t forced, she would never want to use this method to kill her fellow people. She slowly closed her eyes, and the **** air slowly dipped into the bottom of her heart, and her ears echoed the sorrowful sorrows before those people died.

    My heart trembled and suffocated. She wanted to stop this cruel killing, if she could.

    At this moment, a sharp arrow burst out of the air, and shot at her from the sedan on the stone platform in the distance.

    With a bang, rapid speed, decisive attitude, the momentum that nobody can stop.

    Xiang Wu exclaimed, "Mother, be careful!"

    Opening her eyes, she saw the oncoming arrow, flickering in the sunlight with dazzling white awns. She didn''t respond, because once the song started, she couldn''t stop her halfway.

    She thought she was going to die like that! However, the arrow was not aimed at her, but the piano in front of her.

    "Oh!"

    The string is broken, the piano is destroyed, and the sound is absolutely dead.

    She looked up in horror. On the stone platform that was one hundred feet away, a man stepped out of the sedan chair. The man was wearing a gold crown and wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, and looked at her from afar. She couldn''t see the man''s expression, not even his face.

    Someone in the sedan was not unexpected to her. What surprised her was that he could shoot the piano in front of her so accurately, not her.

    Looking at the piano and piano case split by the arrow, she knew that his archery was so good!

    The enemies below the city suddenly sobered up, unbelievably watching the comrades who died under their swords, looking at the incomplete corpses around the ground, a sky full of anger rising suddenly, and the remaining tens of thousands of people were staring together Looking at the woman in white on the city wall, I just felt that she was as beautiful as an immortal. Looking at this moment, I just felt that this woman was as terrible as a demon and hated.

    Rong Tao looked up at her, her eyes full of hatred. He raised his sword, as if he hated not being able to chop her immediately. He couldn''t believe that this woman with a fairy-like temperament and appearance was their emperor''s most beloved princess. How could she have the heart to treat them with such cruel means?

    He looked at her for a final look, turned around, facing the remaining soldiers, his voice mixed with pain and hatred: "Gentlemen, this woman turned us into a murderer who killed his soldiers, we don''t need to Be polite to her again. Such a person is not worthy of being our princess. Brothers, rush up and kill her! "

    "Kill her! Kill her!" The power of hatred is indeed infinite. The skyrocketing shout almost collapsed the city.

    Man''s fingers that were cut by the strings were slowly clenched, looking at the soldiers who were drowned by the hatred of anger. She was suffocated and did not turn back, and commanded those who were behind him: "Vice General Yao, send Xiao You can leave. "

    Xiang Wu plopped on his knees and said, "Mother, please go. The minister will give it here, and he will do his best. Even if he tries his best, he will fight to the end and promise to protect Wucheng."

    Vice Admiral Yao and another Vice Admiral also bowed down and said, "Yes, madam, you go now!"

    He stared at Xiao Ke, who was still vomiting and seemed to faint, and looked at Vice Admiral Yao''s eyes, and said coldly, "This is the order of this palace. Do you dare to disobey?"

    Vice Admiral Yao stunned and wanted to persuade him again, and when Xiang Wu saw her unshakable determination, he sighed and motioned to Vice Admiral Yao to do as instructed.

    Xiao Ke paused slightly and turned back to protest: "I won''t go, I will stay with the princess ..."

    With a frown on the frown, he approached her acupoint and ordered Vice Admiral Yao: "Come on." He waved under the city, and dozens of people responded to her gestures, holding the oil barrels up the city wall. When I got there, I ordered the soldiers to pour oil on the enemies who swarmed down the city, lit a torch, and threw it into the sky.

    The oil-splattered soldiers screamed in pain in the fire, and the sound of heartbreaking waves waved higher and higher, stabbing people''s eardrums.

    The fire did not completely block those angry and crazy soldiers. Some people rushed forward on the corpse in the fire, desperately trying to climb up the wall to kill her.

    Xiang Wuhe and the deputy general waved the sword to kill the enemies who climbed up the city wall, but after all, there were too few of them, and there were more and more enemies going up to the city wall, all rushing away.

    Manxuan picked up Xuanhu, his eyes were like that, he touched his stomach, took a deep breath, and stabbed the sword into the enemy''s body without mercy.

    Her hands were stained with blood, and she didn''t care to kill any more.

    I don''t know how long, she feels that her hands are about to lose consciousness, and there is scarlet everywhere, her body seems to have been splashed with blood, and her white color can''t see the original color. The people around her fell down one by one. She and Xiang Wu were still fighting. Xiang Wu, like her, was a blood man, and he could not tell which was the blood of the enemy and which was his own.

    Seeing more and more enemies on the city wall, he anxiously exclaimed: "Mother, you can go! Wucheng can be lost, but you and the little prince who has not yet born in your womb are absolutely nothing. Begging, move!"

    He smiled wryly, "I can''t walk." Maybe anyone in this city has a chance to leave, but she can''t. I do n¡¯t know how the East and West Gates are doing?

    She was thinking, someone in the city came to report: "Mother Qi Qi, the enemy forces at Xichengmen have retreated, and more than 20,000 soldiers in our army have been killed or wounded. The remaining soldiers are rushing here. Please keep the mother!"

    It was too late to give birth to a little comfort, and someone reported: "Qi''s maiden, Dongchengmen ... Dongchengmen can''t keep it!"

    She snapped and said, "Let those soldiers go to Dongchengmen to rescue immediately."

    "But you mother ..."

    "Come on!" She screamed loudly, and the man quickly ordered to leave.

    The fire under the city was gradually extinguished, and the temporary oil they had prepared was used up, and the enemy still had a lot. She was almost desperate. There was no chance of winning this battle. She wanted to keep his country, but she did her best!

    "Madam, we''re here to help!"

    The sound of various footsteps came from behind her. She turned around and saw many people rushing to the city wall, men and women, old and young. Some of them carried oil barrels in their hands, and the others took them temporarily from elsewhere. The sword rushed over to help, although they did not have martial arts.

    At that moment, she was moved! Looking at the extinguished fire again, it was as if hope had been ignited in her heart, her originally weak arm was full of strength again, her eyes were wet, and she never felt like this moment. The people would not only spread rumors, In fact, they can be so bloody, so cute and respectful. However, they will not martial arts, coming here will only die. She busily: "Leave a few people to splash oil, others quickly leave. You will not martial arts, come here to die for nothing."

    "We are not afraid of death! His grandmother''s ability to kill an enemy is not worthless."

    "Mother-in-law, you are the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, and you are pregnant in May. You can disregard your life for Baowu City. If we are the people of the Southern Dynasty, if we stand by, are we still called people?"

    "We came here voluntarily. Fight against the enemy with your mother-in-law. Killing one is one ..." Before the last two words were finished, the enemy who rushed to the city wall was slashed. That sentence would never end. She watched the fourteen-year-old child fall in front of her, with a look of reverence in her eyes. She screamed "ah" and waved the sword to cut the enemy into two pieces.

    Pass the sword in your hand to the people around you, grab the bow and arrow in the hands of others, and aim at the man standing on the stone platform from the gap between the two heads and necks.

    Ten percent of the internal force, half a point left, an arrow issued, as powerful as the arrow that the man destroyed the piano before, with a "swish", the sound of shouting with strong wind, unstoppable.

    The man on the stone platform fell down and fell down. She looked at the man whose arrow was falling, and fell to the ground to stir up a cloud of dust. She froze stiffly, and for a moment hesitated, her mind suddenly flashed in the palace of Qiyun Kingdom for three years. Spoil and protect. She really didn''t understand him. He used to be as good to her as if she held it in her palm, making her feel the warmth that was not in the previous life. But why, why did they come to such a mutual killing situation? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 212ï¼š Finale (9)

    212 Finale (9)

    She didn''t expect to hit him so easily. And he didn''t dodge, didn''t block, didn''t make any resistance, and just shot her through the body like that.

    Someone in the enemy yelled, "Emperor!"

    "Not good, the emperor hits the arrow!"

    The enemy immediately became confused, Rong Tao was frightened, he no longer wanted to command someone to kill her, and he called for a retreat, rushing towards Emperor Qiyun who fell on the ground.

    "Emperor, emperor--!" A sharp, scream of sadness passed from under the stone platform, and the bow and crossbow in her hand fell to the ground, her vision gradually blurred.

    The enemy retreated and the people cheered on the wall.

    Looking at the corpse piled up in the mountains, the blood gathered, but she felt a tightness in her heart.

    She was crowded back to the camp by the crowd, and sent the people to Wu Xing, so that people could invite the doctor.

    Manyu returned to the room alone, entered the room, closed the door, and leaned against the wall, her tired body slid down weakly and fell to the ground. Her eyes were very tired, and she felt really tired, so tired that she felt pain even breathing.

    Slowly close your eyes, the sound of killing in your ears lingers, and the pictures of blood and corpses are constantly flashing in your mind, flashing past the years in the palace, the man''s loving care and the injuries she was given later.

    She curled her legs, hugged her tightly, her head and face buried between her knees, and the wet blood on her clothes stained her skin, and the wind blew in through the window, brushing her body, bringing forth a trembling silence.

    She wanted to stay like this for a while, she didn''t want to move, she didn''t want to move at all.

    Suddenly, there was a hand covering her hand, and the faint heat wrapped her coldness. It was a familiar but strange temperature. She was surprised when she looked up suddenly and saw a clear and elegant With a pale face, her body shook suddenly, her mouth was about to scream but she couldn''t make a sound, and she couldn''t move.

    The moment she looked up, she was hit in the acupoint!

    Zongzheng Wuyou and the Nine Emperor led the Qianqian Xuanyi Iron Ride. The horse ran nonstop for a few days, and the first army rushed to Wucheng. As soon as he entered the city, there was talk of retreating the enemy.

    People have said that this is a miracle. It is not a miracle that 50,000 people defeated 300,000 people. It is better to say that a woman uses her life to defend a city or even a whole country. However, the city was kept, but the woman disappeared, and no one knew where she had gone.

    "The Emperor Qilu, the minister looked at the house where the mother-in-law entered. Less than half an hour later, when the minister brought the doctor into the house to diagnose the blood of the mother-in-law, the woman was gone! Still can''t find her mother. "

    Zongzheng stood in the room where she lived, looking at a puddle of blood on the doorway, and felt that the blood in her body was rapidly solidifying. He flipped through everything here and couldn''t find the words she left behind.

    Xiang Wu knelt behind him, falsely reporting what happened to the mother-in-law these days.

    Zong Zheng did not say a word without worry. His eyes were full of anxiety, and his expression was hidden and flustered, but he was motionless as if he had lost his heart. He would rather she abandon everything when she was in danger, as long as she protected herself and came to him without incident. It''s a pity she can do everything, but she won''t run away.

    The ninth prince shocked, and singled out hundreds of thousands of troops with a single force. From ancient times to today, it is unheard of, but she was a woman, but she did it! However, for Qi Brother, what she tried hard to keep was not as important as herself. He sighed and comforted, "Qi, don''t worry, Qi will be all right. Maybe she''s just too tired and wants to find a place to rest for a few days."

    Zongzheng didn''t worry and didn''t speak. After a while, he suddenly asked: "Is Emperor Qiyun really dead?"

    Xiang Wu replied: "She was hit by an arrow from her mother and fell off Shitai."

    Zongzheng frowned, "Are you sure that person is Emperor Qiyun?"

    Xiang Wuyi gave a stun, and thought for a moment: "This ... Chen is not sure, he is too far away. Chen only saw him wearing a dragon robe, dressed as Qiyun Emperor, and after he fell off the stone platform, Qiyun Kingdom The soldiers were panicked, it didn''t seem to be fake. "

    Zongzheng''s worry-free frowns tightened even more. Who is Qiyun Emperor, separated by hundreds of feet, how could he be shot so easily without evasion? Could it be that siege is only a means, she is his purpose? Thinking of this, Zongzheng was shocked, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he turned back and instructed: "Immediately make a list, one hundred and twenty thousand gold, find the emperor''s whereabouts. Another person will be sent to Qiyun country for secret investigation and see Qiyun The emperor is dead. "

    Xiang Xing was about to withdraw, and the nine emperor asked: "What about Xiao Ke?"

    Xiang Wu said, "Mother Niang asked Lieutenant General Yao to return Xiao Xiao to the palace. Why, did Xiao Xiao go back?"

    The Nine Prince''s face changed suddenly, "I haven''t heard her return to the palace."

    Xiang Wu was surprised: "Vice General Yao did not return to the city, did they ... something went wrong?"

    The ninth prince looked panic-stricken, and said to Wu Zongzheng, "Seven brother, I''ll immediately notify the Information Pavilion in the building, and check the whereabouts of Qisong and Xiao Ke." He hurried out without saying a reply.

    Retreating to Wu, only Zongzheng was in the house. He looked at the bed, which had no temperature, and his heart seemed to be hollowed out. Approaching the bed, she raised her hand and stroked the list she had lay on, clasped her hands tightly, and called "Aman" from her heart. Regret not to let her go, whether she wants it or not, it is safest to keep her by her side.

    The early summer sun was not hot enough, but the land was already showing the summer impetuousness.

    In a small and ordinary carriage, Man suddenly felt a sore nose, and his heart was slightly choked.

    "Ronger, what''s wrong? Are you sick?" People around her saw her frown lightly, suddenly raised her hand to hold her chest, and asked quickly. His voice was extremely gentle and slightly nervous. He reached over, and when she touched her, she avoided her like a viper. Coldly: "It doesn''t matter to you. Where the **** are you taking me?"

    This was the sixth day she was taken away from Wucheng. The man around her was naturally Qiyun Emperor who she thought had been shot dead by her. I didn''t expect him to be so cunning, and found a substitute to take off her defense, and he had already mingled into the city and hid in her room, waiting for her "victory" to return.

    The internal force was sealed, her eyes were blinded by a slender black cloth, she could not see anything, and she was too lazy to reveal it, because she didn''t want to see the man around her at the moment.

    Qiyun Emperor''s eyes were dimmed, his hands dropped, he didn''t answer her question, and just sighed, "Ronger, do you hate me like this?"

    "Yes, it''s annoying." She gave him the answer with certainty, her apathy, her disgust in her expression and tone very obvious.

    Emperor Qiyun''s complexion was white, and there was a dead silence in his ice-grey eyes, and he coughed sharply. The coughing sound was sharper than sudden, with a heavy gasp, listening to her ears, as if a dying person would cough out all his heart and lungs. These days, this is the voice she hears the most.

    The carriage stopped, Xiao Xunzi lifted the curtain, quickly entered and handed Qi Yundi a dark-colored pill, "Emperor, you are about to contain this." It''s like complaining, "Princess, the minion begs you not to be mad at the emperor anymore. You will regret it sooner or later. The emperor is not as sorry as you think. If you don''t have the emperor, you think you can live to this day. ?"

    "Stop! Cough, cough, cough ... who will allow you to talk up and go out." Emperor Qiyun was unhappy and rarely irritated. Xiao Xunzi shouted unwillingly: "Emperor ..."

    "I want you to go out. Keke ..." After seeing the emperor angry, the cough continued, and Xiao Xunzi sighed and quit with a sigh.

    The man turned his head, she could not see Qiyun Emperor, she could only hear his coughing and wheezing like a torn heart, she frowned slightly, somehow, and there was a hint of uneasiness in her heart. What does Xiao Xunzi mean? Why does she regret it? He said that without Qiyun Emperor, she could not live today, but if it were not for Qiyun Emperor, how could she have suffered so many crimes? Even if Emperor Qiyun once had great gratitude to the real princess Rongle, what is the relationship with her? She''s not Rongle, she''s just rambling. She thought about it, and her heart settled.

    The cough ceased, Qi Yundi did not speak again, but leaned against the carriage, his eyes were gentle and complicated, and he kept looking at her face. She felt his sight, and looked away, uncomfortable. I always feel that getting along like this is weird.

    The carriage was on a remote path. It may be because she was pregnant, the carriage was not fast, and she would stay at the inn for one night every time she passed a city, so that she could fry a bowl of birth control pills.

    She couldn''t figure out what kind of person he was? Why can he treat the same person, so cruel and cruel when he is cruel, and so attentive when he is considerate? His mind, like a pool of deep water, is confusing. She didn''t know when he would give her a hard blow again, hurting her child? Or use her as a bargain to beat her beloved man? Whatever it is, she cannot tolerate it, so even if he treats her well, she won''t appreciate him. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 213ï¼š Finale (10)

    213 Finale (10)

    On the night of the Border Town, an ordinary inn went to the room, and she finally couldn''t resist the tiredness and drowsiness for many days, and fell asleep.

    The man who pushed in the door slowly approached, and sat gently beside the bed, carefully peeling off the black cloth in front of her eyes. Looking at the face that appeared in his sleep every day, his gentleness and gracefulness faded from his face, his eyes were intoxicated, and his eyes were sad. Only when she fell asleep did he dare to take off the black cloth. He was afraid that she would look at his eyes when he was awake, so strong hatred and disgust, like a steel knife, piercing the intestine, piercing the heart deeper than the wall above that day, he witnessed her facing The sharp arrow shot relentlessly by the man in his clothes. Ben was expecting him, however, his heart was still broken at that time with that arrow.

    Ronger, you can do everything for him, but why do you treat me alone ... always so cruel?

    He asked her silently in his heart.

    "Emperor." Xiao Xunzi in a night-walking suit stepped in gently, pulling the black cloth underneath, and whispered.

    Emperor Qiyun did not look up, and asked casually: "How is the situation?"

    Xiao Xunzi lowered his voice and replied: "The emperor expected nothing bad, but fortunately we went in time, they were one step earlier. Now the queen mother-in-law is sending people around to find you. The South and North Dynasties also sent many people to check the news, crossing the gate Everyone has investigated, if you don''t want the queen mother-in-law to find us, then our token will not work. "

    Emperor Qiyun nodded, these were all expected, he faintly commanded: "As planned, prepare a few sets of coarse clothes and disguise themselves on the road."

    Xiao Xunzi responded and said, "But the emperor, your medicine ... is not much."

    Emperor Qiyun paused his eyes and asked, "How much is left?"

    Xiao Xunzi worries: "The normal dosage, I am afraid it will not last for two months."

    Emperor Qiyun cleared his eyebrows for a moment, and pondered for a moment before saying: "In the future, the material will be halved during decoction, and then changed from once every three days to once every five days."

    Xiao Xunzi exclaimed: "How does this make you? Your body ... alas! Emperor, are you doing this ... is it really worth it?"

    Qiyun Emperor''s ice-grey eyes were as dead as silence. He gazed at the woman who was sleeping peacefully in bed, and said with a bitter smile: "It''s already half a man in the soil, so what do you care about? You should arrange it. . "

    Xiao Xunzi had no choice but to withdraw and close the door for him.

    Qi Yundi sat back to the bed and wanted to shake her hand, but was afraid to wake her up, but finally gave up. He looked at those hands, almost the same pale color as him. He suddenly didn''t know if it was right or wrong to save her. If they died together at that time, would he be able to avoid the misfortune that happened later? ?

    In the early morning of the second day, when Man Woke up, the sky was bright.

    She opened her eyes and saw a woman standing in front of the bed. She only glanced at it and didn''t take a closer look, then frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

    The woman smiled softly and put a set of coarse clothes in front of her, saying, "Ronger, get up and change clothes, we should go."

    The man holding his hand that got up suddenly froze. He turned his head in surprise and stared at him. This "woman" ... turned out to be Emperor Qiyun? !! She froze for a moment, thinking of an emperor in his presence, posing as a woman, but she looked very beautiful.

    "You ... how do you dress like this?" A taunt of teasing flickered in her confused eyes.

    If Emperor Qiyun didn''t see him, he only smiled gently and said, "The expedient."

    A joke suddenly popped out of Man''s mind: "Originally Qi Brother is a big beauty!"

    She frowned and frowned. This sentence was somewhat inexplicable, was it Rongle''s memory? She stared at him again. Although she was a blouse, she was tall, and she had a handsome and handsome look in her face. Suddenly there was a vague sense of familiarity rising from the bottom of my heart, as if he had seen her there.

    "Did you pass through like this before?" Somehow asked this sentence, not in her consciousness.

    Emperor Qiyun trembled slightly, his eyes suddenly turned on, and he hurried forward to grab her shoulder, "What do you remember?"

    She wandered back to her, and was annoyed by her strange mood and words. What happened to her? What does his past have to do with her? !! He lowered his head and looked coldly, "No. You go out, I change clothes."

    Emperor Qiyun stopped his movement, his expression was dimmed by that indifferent tone. He retracted his hand, straightened up and took two steps back, slowly turned around, his chest was slightly undulating, his eyes were fixed on the ground, and he said softly, "I don''t look you."

    Manchan grabbed his clothes and lowered his hands, did he mean not to go out? She turned her head in depression, turned in the opposite direction, didn''t look at him, didn''t do anything, and protested silently.

    Emperor Qiyun seemed to expect that she would be like this. He pulled away the lost color just before, turned back and smiled gently, and said with a pamper: "If Ronger is not able to change clothes, then I will help you." The man was already here, and he was so angry that he took his clothes away and slapped his hands away, and he looked at him fiercely, sulking: "Turn over!"

    Emperor Qiyun stopped, smiled at her, and turned obediently. He quickly changed his clothes, and the clothes were just the right size, as if tailored to her proportions.

    Putting on her clothes, Emperor Qiyun pressed her into a chair and sat. She didn''t know what he wanted to do, so she struggled to resist.

    Emperor Qiyun held her shoulder in his large hand, her tone still soft, but with a faint warning, "Rong Er sits still and stays still, I don''t want to hurt you and the child."

    Because of this gentle warning, Man Man immediately stopped struggling. She believed that this man could absolutely do it. Angrily staring at the gentle, harmless man in the bronze mirror, she shouldn''t look away in anger.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled indifferently, with a bitterness in the corner of her mouth, and gathered her hair with both hands. The silvery hair was flowing with a soft luster in his fingers, as if they were gone Time. He combed the hair lightly with his long fingers, and then lifted it up. Although a bit awkward, he was careful and careful. With his hair trimmed, he picked up a blue cloth and wrapped it whole, tied a knot on the side, and drooped his two corners to give it a charm.

    He took another small box, which was divided into many small cells. It was filled with gels and grease powder of different colors. He touched his face with his fingertips.

    He stooped, his face was close to her, and their noses were clear.

    Man''s body was slightly stiff, always trying to avoid the hot breath he flew on his face, but his jaw was tightly clasped and he couldn''t move, so he had to let him move. Unable to struggle, she didn''t want to look at him, she closed her eyes simply.

    He stopped for half a quarter of an hour and glanced at his masterpiece with satisfaction.

    Manyan opened his eyes and looked at the completely unfamiliar face in the mirror. It was a face without any beauty at all, but not ugly. It was just ordinary, so ordinary that it was not easy to remember ten times. live. Originally, Yirongshu without human skin mask can also be so perfect. She raised her hand and tried to wipe her face, but she could not wipe anything.

    Emperor Qiyun looked at her movements, put away her things with a smile, pulled her out, Xiao Xunzi was already waiting outside.

    This time passing by the bustling market, he didn''t order her acupuncture points again, maybe because he was easy to look at, he didn''t worry about others recognizing her, or he was warned to know how much she cared about the children in her belly.

    There are many pedestrians on the road, the carriage is slow, and I heard people talking outside, saying that Zong Zheng was worried about paying a reward, looking for her whereabouts, and frantically leading people to look for her. There was a wave in her heart, imagining nothing Anxious for her uneasy appearance, she was anxious. No matter how she looks, even if she is said to be the Princess of the Southern Dynasties, no one would believe it. She tried to use various methods to deliver the message. As a result, no matter what she handed out, she was eventually returned to her by Qiyun Emperor, and the person who chose to deliver the letter let him without exception. Extinguished his mouth.

    In this way, she was trapped by him, like Sun Wukong in the hands of Rugao Buddha, and couldn''t find his Wuzhishan by turning it over. She couldn''t help feeling frustrated. She was a person with a body. She was so exhausted that she became more and more exhausted. She wanted to sleep a few steps.

    "Rong Qi, what do you want?" In the carriage, she leaned on the carriage panel with utter exhaustion, glaring at him angrily and desperately, calling her name for the first time and questioning.

    Emperor Qiyun leaned in the same posture, with the same burnout in his eyes, and fixed her eyes on him. He did not say anything, but only occasionally coughed.

    Stop and go, for more than 20 days, they are still on the road, do not know who to avoid carefully? She was really too tired, so that she was so tired of the suspicion of day and night, she was exhausted.

    Not as good as showdown.

    She said: "Brother, I still call you Brother, I want to ask you, is my utilization value so high? Is it so high that you can use 300,000 troops as bait? You hold me, in the end What do you want to do? Let ¡¯s talk, do n¡¯t waste each other ¡¯s time. If you and I are brothers and sisters, if I can do it, it ¡¯s for you to take care of me and the children in my stomach these days. Think about it. If it violates my bottom line and I can''t do it, then even if you kill me, I will not complete you. "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 214ï¼š Finale (11)

    214 Finale (11)

    Emperor Qiyun looked at her stubborn eyes, her eyelashes dropped and raised, his ice-grey eyes moved, and he asked softly, "Nongrong tell me, where is your bottom line?"

    She hated and said, "You know."

    Emperor Qiyun frowned and raised, "Zongzheng is worry-free? Are you afraid I will use you to threaten him?"

    "Yes," she answered resolutely.

    His pupils narrowed, his lips trembled, and he felt only qi and blood rising. This is always the case, knowing that it is impossible, but always want to hear the answer to the denial. He turned his head, clenched his fists against the pale lips, coughed a few times, and opened his mouth again. The sound was like a cold wind gliding over the shabby cymbals, and his dropped eyes were dark and unclear. Anymore? Would you rather die than be hurt by him? Why? "Why?

    Man said, "Because he is my husband, the father of the child in my womb, and the only man I love in my life. I can live for him or die for him."

    The only love? She said: Only love!

    There was a pain in his heart, and a kind of emotion emerged under his eyes¡ªsorrow, a kind of sorrow that seemed to be abandoned and betrayed by the whole world from the depths of his soul. But he was still smiling, like the spring water in March, gentle on the table, cold and bones. He bowed his head and opened his mouth, making no sound for a long time. Finally, in the cough, he uttered a vague sentence: "Are you sure?"

    "Yes." Another positive answer, without hesitation.

    And the ending of the word "Yes" was drowned in his sudden cough.

    Manyu looked at him stooping, lowered his head and took out a pouch from his arms to cover his lips, as if trying to suppress the cough, but to no avail.

    His hair drooped, covering his face. The thin shoulders trembled with a reluctant cough, and the obvious skeleton outline of the back was clear and abnormal. Then she realized that he seemed much thinner than three years ago. Suddenly, a drop of bright red blood dripped on the car''s board, splashing at his feet, a frown, a doubtful frown. She didn''t seem to say anything that stimulated him too much, so he was so excited to vomit blood? She pursed her lips. For this man, she really didn''t want to be soft-hearted. She even thought viciously that if he died like this, would she be free and go to see her immediately?

    I thought about it in my heart, but somehow said, "I''ll call Xiao Xunzi." She sighed.

    "No." She just got up, his hands were grabbed by him, his strength was still strong, her fingers were pale, reflecting her equally pale skin, she held her arms, when did her hands start, and so did He''s the same, pale and ghostly. As he froze, he looked up slightly and asked, "Ronger, you still worry about me."

    After listening for a moment, he immediately shook off his hand and wanted to say, "Who will worry about you." But before he said it, he lifted his eyes and met the red mark on the corner of his eye. She was shocked and startled. Fell down on a soft mat with a mat. The blood ... didn''t come out of his mouth, but ... came out of his eyes!

    So weird! She stared at that thin cheek, pale facial skin, lined with two bloodstains hanging from the corners of his eyes, and his ice-grey eyes were also covered with a faint blood mist, which made people scared.

    She has seen too many **** scenes, but this scene of blood and tears in her eyes is the first time she has seen her face, her face is full of fear, she can''t tell what she is afraid of?

    Seeing her looking at his face with such a look, Emperor Qiyun couldn''t stop touching the corners of his eyes, facing the residual red on his hands, his eyes changed slightly, but he smiled at her, saying as if nothing happened: "scared you."

    Man''s lips were tight and there was no squeak.

    Emperor Qiyun calmed his breath and sat up straight again, looking at the red blood on the floor, without focus. After a while, he suddenly asked, "Ronger, are you sure ... he is really the happiness you want in this life?"

    Manyu told him with his eyes, sure.

    Emperor Qiyun leaned back on the carriage board, slowly closed his eyes slowly, his hand drew beside him, and squeezed little by little.

    He looked at his extremely tired face and stopped talking. Will he be tired? She felt as if he was awake whenever she opened her eyes. She almost suspected that he had not slept for so many days? Or was he too alert, even if she opened his eyes to wake him up?

    Seeing his eyes closed for a long time, she thought he was about to fall asleep, thinking that this conversation would end without any problems. When she was also preparing to close her eyes, Emperor Qiyun said again without warning: "Okay, I fulfill you. But I have a request, and you help me achieve a wish, the only one of my life that belongs to me only, Then I let you go. "

    Man-chan asked: "What wish?"

    Emperor Qiyun opened his eyes, and there was a dim and obscure light in his eyes, and he could not see the look. "Come with me to a place, hide my name and live a normal life."

    She frowned slightly and hesitated a little, could she not agree? She doesn''t seem to have a choice!

    "Where? How long will it take?"

    He said, "You will know when you go. As for the time, maybe five months, maybe six months."

    "No. It''s been too long for half a year, I don''t have that much time." Her body didn''t know how long she could support it. After half a year, she wouldn''t be able to see Wuyou for the last time. And her child, she had to give it to him personally, and asked him to be very painful to their children.

    Emperor Qiyun seems to see through her mind, "Are you afraid to see Zong Zheng without worry? Don''t worry, I will pay you back your time."

    "Repay? How do you repay?" She could borrow or repay the time without hearing that, unless he could detoxify her. Perhaps the poison of "Destiny" may be what he lays. Suddenly, a ray of hope lit up in her heart, and she looked at his clear and gentle face.

    Emperor Qiyun never closed his eyes again.

    "You ..." Manyu wanted to ask, but she hadn''t finished a word. Emperor Qiyun interrupted her gently: "Ronger, I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while, don''t make a noise."

    His voice seemed to **** from his lungs, weak and weak, but she had to stop her.

    The carriage entered the border of Qiyun Country, drove the curtains and saw a white sail hanging in front of every family''s door in the border city as a sign of national grief.

    In Qiyun Kingdom today, there is one thing being discussed everywhere: the emperor''s concubine, the queen concubine who never stepped out of the Cisi Palace, suddenly stood up, holding the national seal, and seizing the imperial government in the name of the emperor who did not leave a son. What''s even more strange is that several key ministers of North Korea and China came forward to show their support. The queen queen came to power and issued the first will, taking the position of the prince as a reward, capturing the imperial son and grandson of the royal family, Rong Le, to avenge the emperor.

    Therefore, Mangan never dared to act lightly. And her belly became heavier every day.

    The carriage went for another ten days. That evening, it stopped in a small village.

    It was a beautiful village, close to the edge of Huidu, the imperial city of Qiyun Kingdom. The village was small, with about a dozen people. There is a large river in the village. Intricate long wooden bridges are built on the river. Lotus lights of various colors are hung on the chains around the bridge. At night, the lotus lights of the entire river bridge are lit, colorful and colorful.

    The villagers here are simple and modest and live on fishing. Sitting on the bridge during the day and fishing, and taking a boat trip to the lake at night, life is enjoyable and enviable.

    Manyu was helped out of the carriage and stood on the bank of the river, looking at the surrounding scenery, and suddenly felt a little familiar, as if he had been here before.

    Emperor Qiyun has changed back to men''s clothing. Although he is no longer a Jinyihuafu, the king who was born that day has an elegant and noble temperament that cannot be covered by the coarse cotton clothes. He also changed his appearance for himself, but it was strange that even after his appearance she seemed to have seen it, as if this time after he came out with him, his behavior and behavior, she did not consciously create a vague familiarity .

    She wore a sarong with blue flowers on a white background, her hair was wrapped in a dark blue cloth, and with this ordinary face, although she had an extraordinary temperament, most people would not think too much.

    "My son is back?" Far away, a 40-year-old grandmother saw them and immediately greeted them with a smile. The smile was real. "The house has been packed, waiting for you to come back. This is good, ma''am, this Don''t you go back next time? "

    lady? Frowning frantically, he looked at the man beside him in doubt.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled mildly and politely: "Thank you Yu Yu. We will probably stay for a while when we come back. Xun Zi." He winked at Xiao Xun Zi, and handed out a piece of gold to Yu Xie, Graciously: "It''s hard work, this is our ... thank you."

    "Oh, this can''t be done. Take it back quickly." Yu Yan quickly rejected, "In recent years, I have also been sweeping the dust and rubbing the soil. It doesn''t take much effort, how can I use such a heavy gift! Son We ca n¡¯t finish the money sent by people every year. This time, we ca n¡¯t collect anything. You just came back and it ¡¯s dark. Do n¡¯t catch fire tonight. Come to my house and eat a bite. What a good dish, don''t let it go. "

    Yu Yu is a real person. Emperor Qiyun smiled politely: "No more trouble, I''ll let Xunzi go to the village mouth wine shop to buy some food and go back. Ronger is heavy and needs to go back to rest earlier." He said that he wanted to take a glance at the rumbling bulge. The belly looks like the joy and happiness of a father. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 215ï¼š Finale (12)

    215 Finale (12)

    Frowning frantically, I have to admire that this person''s camouflage is not ordinary. At this moment, Emperor Qiyun conquered his majesty, and in the face of ordinary people, he did not have the attitude of an emperor at all. He was like an elegant hermit, and he was easy to handle.

    Yu Yan looked down and said joyfully, "Yo! Madam is pregnant, so I have to congratulate the son and wife! Think about it, you have been married for several years, this is the first child?"

    How many years have you been married? Rongle and Qiyun Emperor? In June, Mangan felt a cold air rising from the bottom of his heart, freezing her whole. She was confused. What kind of relationship does this Rongle have with her brother? How can it make people more and more confused?

    Emperor Qiyun glanced at her without a trace, and smiled at Yu Xuan: "Just this one." He said, took the gold ingot from Xiao Xunzi''s hand and put it in Yu Xuan''s hand, and said: "You still please Close, I want to ask you a favor. "

    Yu Yan smiled embarrassedly and said, "What do you need me to do? Just tell me."

    Emperor Qiyun said: "Yes, Rong''er has a bad temper since he was born. I took her out to relax this time, and the old man at home doesn''t know. If anyone asks, please tell them that we are your distant house. Relatives, come here to join you. "

    Yu Xun smiled, thinking that there must be a conflict between the mother-in-law and the wife, and the young couple came out to temporarily avoid it. Sure enough, there are many righteous people! She patted her breast lightly and laughed: "It''s easy to wrap it on me. Don''t say if someone inquires about it, even if someone in the door knocks on it, I can handle it."

    Emperor Qiyun thanked him, holding Man''s hand, like a thoughtful husband, and said gently: "Ronger, let''s go, we go home."

    Wanting to get rid of him, Man Yu replied, "The son is really considerate and rare in the world! I hope his wife will be blessed. The husband and wife must work together to live a good life. Go back soon Come on, don''t be tired with your child. If you need me or anything, let Xunzi come to say hello. "

    "I¡­¡­"

    "Ronger, let''s go home and talk, be obedient." Qi Yundi did not give her a chance to speak, and pulled her away.

    Yu Yan looked at the back of the man behind them and shook his head, sighing, "Well, this lady is really, there is such an intimate husband who is not content and has to be awkward. I also do n¡¯t know why she left suddenly six years ago, causing My son is sad alone ... "

    Manyu walked slowly, listening to Yubi''s words in his ears, shocked in his heart. She frowned, more and more doubts in her heart, and more and more uneasiness. The relationship between Rongle and Qiyun Emperor seemed more complicated than she thought. Aren''t they brothers and sisters?

    The chaos of chaos is like a numbness, the more rational the chaos, the more the head hurts.

    Emperor Qiyun took her into a simple but chic small courtyard in front of the bamboo forest in the east of the village. She was in front of her eyes and saw the flowers and plants in the courtyard. The walls of the courtyard were covered with ginkgo trees, and the leaves were lush. Place the entire courtyard in the center. In the courtyard, half a person''s height of white double-flowered Hollyhocks in full bloom, gathered together, prosperous and beautiful, walking on the stone road in the meantime, a refreshing floral scent came in the wind, but it was annoying.

    "In a year and a half, the ginkgo tree has not changed at all, but these flowers have grown so tall." He looked around with a foggy look, with nostalgia, a touch of faintness in his tone. The sadness of the smell finally fell on her, leaving only a gentle and spoiled smile, "Ronger, do you like it?"

    Suddenly, her body froze, and a blurry picture flashed in her mind. She seemed to hear someone say, "Brother Qi, I like these ginkgo trees. Let''s build the house here? Wait until autumn, Fengyi Blow, the yard is full of golden yellow ginkgo leaves, it must be beautiful! "

    "I don''t like peony. I think Hollyhock flowers are very good. In summer, the whole yard will be full, a holy white ..."

    "Brother Qi ..."

    Her head hurt again, feeling like she was going to explode. She hugged her head with her hands and crouched down, suddenly not wanting to hear those words. Why the more memories, the more uneasy she felt?

    "Ronger, what''s wrong? Is your head hurting again? Xunzi, go to decoction." Emperor Qiyun hurriedly picked her up, entered the room, and put her on the bed.

    Holding her hair in her hands, she couldn''t stop the pain that violently struck, and her entire head was too heavy to support and couldn''t think. She grabbed his arm at a loss, pinching her nails in.

    The pain in his arm didn''t make Qi Yundi frown. He looked at her with pity, because she left one after another scarlet fingerprints on him.

    I don''t know how long after that, she was tired, so tired that she could not even hold him, she collapsed on the bed and felt hard to breathe.

    Emperor Qiyun turned around and went out for a trip, and soon returned with a medicine bowl in his hand. He blew, helped her up, and handed the medicine to her lips. The bitter medicine smelled like a pungent smell, and she turned her head with a frown, and intuitively wanted to refuse.

    "Drink it and it won''t hurt my head. Ronger obedient." He coaxed her like a child.

    Manchan stared at his hand holding the medicine bowl, with some cyanosis. This is the third man who feeds her medicine, the first is Fu Ze, the second is worry-free, and the third is him. She came This world has been entangled with these three men for six years, they have hurt her, but they really love her, and she is never greedy, just want a copy of love is enough.

    She took the medicine bowl and drank it with breath, which was really bitter. Handing back the medicine bowl, she glimpsed that his sleeve slipped down when he raised his hand, and a wound was cut by the sharp blade between the pale wrists, which could be dealt with in the future, and blood was still flowing. A bright straight line drawn from her eyes, and she clearly smelled the smell of bitter medicine.

    She was startled, and looked up at him with tremor. "Is there any blood in this medicine ..."

    Emperor Qiyun froze, his eyes flashed, and he did not answer.

    She froze and froze. She even drank his blood? !! She felt a surge in her stomach, and the **** gas remained on the tip of her nose for a long time. She leaned down and retched again and again, painfully flushed. She was thinking, why did you put his blood in the medicine? Could his blood detoxify the destiny of her?

    Emperor Qiyun smoothed her back and waited for her to calm down before handing her a glass of water and taking her to drink. He smiled softly: "Take the medicine and sleep." He told her to lie down and cover her Got a thin quilt. Although it is June days, the weather here is not too hot.

    After he had done all this, he went out with a bowl.

    Manyan tilted his head and looked at his thin back, unable to tell what it was like.

    How should I look at this person? She doesn''t know anymore.

    Opening my eyes and looking at the roof, my heart murmured, "Brother, what kind of person are you? Why put me to death and save me with my life?"

    So many conspiracy tricks, she didn''t understand what he wanted. If he is said to have the ambition to hegemony the world, then how can an ambitionist with only powers in his eyes go to such a village with a woman to build a house, plant flowers and plant trees? If he has no ambitions, then why is he using her everywhere, trying to occupy the kingdom of heaven, and pushing her to death? What if he knew that she was no longer the real Yung Lok? Will he be rescued in blood? Or simply strangle her.

    With countless questions, she fell asleep under the influence of drugs.

    In this village, they lived for four months. In these four months, Qiyun Emperor was very kind to her. Except for not letting her go, everything else she wanted to do would depend on her and care for her. in every possible way. And his cough was getting worse, not only bleeding from the corners of his eyes, but also his nosebleeds, and her sleepiness was reduced.

    He spent months and nights together, his caring and careful, so that she no longer whispered to him as usual, at least can talk calmly, forgiveness, nothing but forgiveness, for the time being, and for the sake of the child in the stomach.

    In the autumn of this year, the courtyard was full of golden yellow ginkgo leaves, covered with a layer, forming a beautiful landscape in the autumn morning light.

    Conceive in October and give birth once. She ushered in the birth of the child in amusement and joy.

    The pain of heartbreaking tears her body sharply, exhausted and tortured, she can''t even make a noise, she wants to give up a few times, and sleeps like that. And the man who hated her and hated him could not rush away, sitting next to her, holding her hand tightly, the palms of both were soaked with cold sweat.

    She gradually closed her eyes with tiredness and weakness, and the midwife hurriedly yelled, "Don''t sleep, don''t let her sleep, this sleep won''t wake you up. With more effort, your head will come out soon."

    But she was so tired that she ran out of energy.

    Emperor Qiyun panicked across her face, "Ronger, wake up, don''t sleep."

    "I''m so sleepy." Her faint voice, like a mist of dust, quickly dissipated.

    Emperor Qiyun anxiously said, "You can''t sleep anymore. Don''t you want to see him? I''ve been asked to inform him. If you want to see him, you have to hold on. And children ... your patience in these months, Isn''t it just for this kid? "

 Chapter 216ï¼š Finale (13)

    216 Finale (13)

    "Child? Yes, my child ..." She opened her eyes tiredly, her dim eyes lit with a ray of light, and she reached out to grab him, "Who did you just say? He? Is it ... worry-free?"

    Emperor Qiyun nodded, "Yes."

    He looked sullen, "Really? You ... You didn''t lie to me?"

    "Don''t lie to you." Emperor Qiyun''s infinitely pitying and sad eyes made her begin to believe what he said, and her eyes dropped into tears, and God knew how much she had missed these days. Every time the child kicked her, she wanted Wuyou to share with her the joy of nurturing her life. She hoped that when the child was born, the person who accompanied her to give her strength was worry-free.

    Emperor Qiyun wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, bitter in her heart.

    Man''s consciousness was restored, and tear-like pains came again. She gritted her teeth, clenched his hands desperately, pinched her nails hard, tried her last strength in the body, and called out, "Ah-"

    Immediately afterwards, a loud baby cries sounded, she walked from the gate of the ghost door, and collapsed on the bed weakly. Sweat soaked through hair and clothes, as if freshly removed from the water.

    "It''s a boy." She heard the midwife say to Emperor Qiyun.

    She smiled with relief, whether it was a boy or a girl, just to be alive and well.

    Qi Yundi''s cloth towel gently wiped the sweat on her face, looked at her pale and tired face, and asked nervously, "Ronger, how are you?"

    She glanced at the real concern in his eyes, nodded slightly, raised her hand, and said weakly to the midwife, "Children ... come here and show me."

    Emperor Qiyun took the child and put it beside her. She looked at the child. The newborn baby''s eyes could not be opened, and her entire face was crumpled. She reached out and touched the child''s face, and the child cried even more with a "wow". As a mother, she was a little helpless in the face of her child''s cry.

    Yu Zheng, who came in to help, laughed, "The child is crying when he is born. The louder the cry is, the better it will be in the future. Listening to the child''s cry, in the future, it must be absolutely incredible.

    Manchan looked at the child''s lovely face, and touched his soft little hand, at first filled with the joy and happiness of his mother. Child, this is her and worry-free child! She had a sincere smile on her face that she hadn''t seen in a long time, rejoicing and happy. I wonder what it would look like to see this child? She felt distressed at the thought that he was looking for her everywhere.

    Yu Zheng asked, "What''s the name of this child?"

    Manxi casually said, "Not yet, wait for his father to take it."

    Yu Yan laughed: "The son will get one soon."

    Emperor Qiyun''s body froze slightly, his eyes were bleak, and looking at the child, his mood was swell. If this were his child, how good it would be! Unfortunately, he was destined to never have his own child. Listening to the child''s cry, he frowned, and said to the mother-in-law: "Take the child to the house over there. Rong''er is tired, let her sleep well first."

    "Don''t, I want to look at him more." He touched the child''s hand, as if he was afraid he would lose sight of it after he let go.

    Emperor Qiyun said: "You take a rest first, and when you have a good body, some have time to hug him." He ignored her and hugged the child and handed it to Yu Yan.

    Yu Yan laughed: "My son is really considerate, and my wife is very blessed." After finishing talking out with this midwife, I took the door gently, leaving space for both of them.

    Lying weakly, he was paralyzed, but not sleepy at all. She used to sacrifice her child for fear of worrying about her life. Now that the child is born, she can''t wait to see him.

    "Have you really sent someone to notify him?" She asked tentatively, still unbelievable. Brother Huang tried his best to take her here incognito, and he would have no worries to find her? Or did he design another conspiracy? "Then when will he arrive?"

    Emperor Qiyun saw her look anxious and anxious, her heart tingling, and stared at her hand. There was not much on that pale skin, and five bright red blood marks were dripping on her eyes. In the past, his eyes that could not see his emotions were gradually filled with sorrow, but he pretended to ask casually: "Rong Er can''t wait like this? Isn''t life going well during this time?"

    Gently glanced at the injury on his hand, he was a little sorry, but she didn''t say sorry to him.

    She said lightly: "It''s not that the days are bad, but the people around me are wrong. A quiet and peaceful life has always been what I expected and yearned for, but only if I live here willingly instead of being imprisoned and coerced."

    The gentle smile on Emperor Qiyun''s lips condensed, she thought for a while, and said, "I am not the person in your heart."

    "Then who are you?" Qi Yundi asked again, "how do you know that you are not?"

    Manyu couldn''t answer, she couldn''t tell him that she was not a person of this world, so maybe she would be burned as a monster.

    Qiyun looked at her drooping eyelids steadily. After a while, he stood up and said, "Have a good rest." When he was about to leave, he stunned him, "Her brother."

    He paused and turned back.

    He stared into his eyes and asked, "Did you kill the poison of" Destiny "in my body?"

    "You can ... take it as it is." The ice gray in Emperor Qiyun''s eyes gradually spread from a point in the middle of his eyes, and now he has occupied his entire pupil, looking lifeless.

    Is it really him? I don''t know why this man poisoned this beloved woman? Since her memory is to be sealed, why should she remember it now? He seemed to be a contradictory person, and his actions and his feelings were always in conflict with each other, she wondered. And asked, "Can it really be solved?"

    Emperor Qiyun groaned slightly, thoughtfully, "Maybe, maybe ... not."

    What''s the answer? "Is that possible or not?"

    "I do not know."

    "You!" Silently, don''t you know? Then he said he would pay her back?

    She was annoyed, he was teasing her, giving her hope, and letting her down again. She didn''t want to say anything, turned over, turned her back on him, and ignored the man.

    Emperor Qiyun sighed silently, and turned to go out.

    "Ah! Who are you? You, you, you ..." There was a sudden horror cry from another room, and without saying a word, I heard a "Beep", followed by a message from outside There was a noise of footsteps.

    There was a shock, and I was able to sit up for a while, disregarding the discomfort of the body, and opened the quilt to get out of bed, but Qiyun Emperor slightly swept out before she stepped out.

    A large number of Yulin army guards outside the door, ran a neat step over the door and stood in two columns. The head of the Yulin Army saw the emperor come out, and busily led everyone to kneel and worship.

    Emperor Qiyun''s face changed, and it was under her eyelids. Despite being hidden, she was finally found!

    Manzhe put on her clothes and stepped out of the door. The child in the next room was gone. Yuzhang and her midwife fell to the ground and were frightened by the outside forces. Sweeping around the outer circle, no one was holding the child, and hurriedly asked, "What about the child? My child?"

    Yu Yan trembled in his heart, "I was carried away by ... a man in black mask."

    Masked in black? Holding on to the door frame, she was unable to think. She turned her head and stared at Emperor Qiyun severely, and her eyes were anxious and hate, "Is this your purpose? In five months and 300,000 The life of the army, for another child to be a bargaining chip, to restrain me, to restrain the Zongzheng worry, to achieve your ambition to hegemony the world? What did you say has notified Wuyou to come to me? Fake, you lied to me! You give back my child, you return my child! "

    She rushed up and clutched his placket, as if trying to choke him crazy.

    How to do? How to do? She kept asking herself in her heart that she couldn''t save her life and lost her child. What was she to do without worry?

    Qiyun Emperor stood there, letting her vent the anger in her heart. Looking at her almost frantic anger, the resentment glances from anxiety and resentment, he opened his mouth and said nothing. Looking at such an unfamiliar woman, her eyes seemed to be broken by Ling Chi. He used to think that a woman like her, who is always calm and sane, would care how talented people can make her crazy. He once hoped that one day her madness was because of him, even if it was hate.

    The Yu Linjun commanded: "The princess need not panic. Your child has been sent back to the palace by someone sent by the queen mother. When you enter the palace, you will naturally meet. Emperor, princess, please!

    Hesitating for a while, queen mother? The one who does n¡¯t need anyone to greet, and eats the queen of fasting Buddha in Cixi Palace all day? She has been in Qiyun State Palace for three years and has never seen it before.

    What does the queen mother tell her to take away her child? Also, how does the queen mother know that they are here? Didn''t she think Brother Huang was dead? She also officially issued a state funeral, issued a decree, used the throne as a reward, and captured her for revenge for the emperor. If it was only to check her, it would be to search in Lintian Kingdom, how could this place be found? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 217ï¼š Finale (14)

    217 Finale (14)

    She frowned, her thoughts a bit chaotic, forcing herself to calm down. Think about it, there are only two possibilities. First, the queen mother knows that the emperor is not dead. She fakes the funeral and orders to arrest her to stand up to preside over the state affairs. Second, all these are the strategies set by Emperor Qiyun.

    "Get in the car." Qi Yundi''s tone lightly trembled. After speaking, he went to the carriage that the queen mother ordered for them.

    After all, it will come, and it will not stop it.

    The commander of the Royal Forest saw her standing still and said again: "Princess, please."

    Manyu didn''t choose to follow the car, the mighty team set off, and gradually went away in the shocked and surprised eyes of Yudi and the villagers.

    Just an hour after they left, the sound of horseshoes splashed on the river bank in this peaceful village, dozens of black horses galloped and stopped at the gate of the small yard covered with golden yellow ginkgo leaves. The leading man was dressed in ink-colored brocade, with a beautiful and handsome face, but with a devil-like coldness, which made him tremble at the first sight. He jumped off the horse first, and went straight to the house without touching his feet.

    The room was messy, the bedding on the bed was overturned, and the room was empty!

    Zongzheng looked anxiously at the two large basins of blood in the room, and some blood-stained cloths, and a tremor trembled in his heart, standing there stiffly, unable to move.

    Leng Yan looked around and came over to report: "Man, there is no one in the room. It seems that the stove is still hot just after leaving."

    After more than four months, Wuyinlou found the news, and at that time, he received another anonymous letter. He hurry, hurry, but did not expect to be one step behind.

    Where did she go? Whose blood is this? "Go to the surrounding villagers and ask what happened here?" He hadn''t finished speaking yet, and someone asked: "Who are you looking for?"

    Yu Yan probed at the gate of the hospital. Seeing that these people seemed to be old men, he asked a little more carefully.

    Leng Yan went out and asked, "This uncle, do you know where the people in this house have gone?"

    Yu Yan said: "They were picked up by people from the palace. Those people called the emperor the emperor. I already saw that they were not ordinary people, but I didn''t expect him to be an emperor. Alas, who are you? What does the emperor do? "

    Leng Yan''s rare patience, "We are their friends. Do you know what happened here? Why is there so much blood?"

    Yu Yan laughed: "Oh, that, my wife has just given birth to a child, and I haven''t had time to drain those blood. It''s strange, logically speaking, the wife should be a maiden, why do those people call her a princess What about? "

    Zongzheng worry-free and was born? He turned around and walked out quickly, his deep eyes couldn''t hide the tension, and asked, "Is the adult safe?"

    At the first sight of his face, Yu Yan froze, obediently, there are such good-looking people in the world, still a man! But ... his eyes, like two sharp knives, made her nervous.

    Yu Xie stepped back unconsciously, and inexplicable fear developed in her heart. Leng Yan saw that she was scared to speech, so she frowned and patiently said, "Dalma, don''t worry, we just ask Their situation. Tell us what you know. "

    Yu Xuan hesitated slightly and looked at Zong Zheng without worry from the corner of his eyes. Although he was stubborn, he was obviously nervous and caring, not like a bad person. Then he responded with caution: "Oh, peace, both adults and children. Still a boy, the cry is loud."

    Peace is good enough! Zongzheng was relieved and could not say whether it was joy or worry. The child was fine, but the poison in her body ... He asked again, "Where did she go?"

    "Returned to the palace."

    Zongzheng frowned, and his eyes suddenly turned dark. At a glance Yu Yu looked at, how could this man''s face change?

    Zongzheng turned back without worry, went to the house and put away her clothes, which had her smell and faint fragrance on it. He held his loose white cloth in both hands and looked around the house where she had lived for four months. In the last months of the hardest pregnancy, he was not able to take care of her beside her, even if she had a baby. At that moment, he didn''t stay with her, how hard she should have been! Just staring at the blood in those two basins was already frightening.

    "Master, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time, let''s go." Leng Yan reminded, Zong Zheng converged without worry, "Go and search to see what they can leave?"

    "Yes."

    After searching around, a guard found a thick book in another room, "Master, I only found this one."

    Leng Yan took it, glanced at it, and said, "It''s a godsend!"

    Zongzheng had no worries. He turned it over a few pages, detailed topographic maps, smart and concise labeling, the advantages and disadvantages at a glance, and the most suitable strategies for each terrain were noted beside. Sure enough, it is the book left by Ren Daotian! It turns out that this book is in the hands of Emperor Qiyun. No wonder he marches at such a fast speed that he seems to be in a state of no one. He closed the book, his eyes narrowed, why did Qi Yundi leave such important things here?

    He went out with doubt and turned on his horse.

    "go."

    The steed hoared and hoared away, leaving only a large swath of dust as fast as it came.

    The Royal Palace of Qiyun Kingdom, the residence of the Empress Dowager, Cixi Palace.

    In the main hall, a tall lacquered gold Buddha statue with a compassionate smile, and all sentient beings smiled to see the expressions of the world.

    In front of the Buddha statue, a beautiful woman sitting cross-legged on a soft futon. She was about forty years old and dressed in a plain white robe. Her face was very beautiful and her hair was fluffy. Years did not leave too many marks on her face, only a few lines of light lines around the corners of her eyes, marking a few invisible vicissitudes. This man was the biological mother of Emperor Qiyun, and now the queen mother-in-law who is in control of the political power of the DPRK.

    She was holding a rosary in her hands, sitting still on a futon, her eyes narrowed, her face looking kind and calm.

    "The queen mother, the emperor came to see you." The next-to-near girl came in to report, the queen mother didn''t move, she didn''t open her eyes, and said lightly, "Let him in. You all step back."

    "Yes." The palace ladies withdrew, and Emperor Qiyun stepped in slowly. Walked behind her and stopped seven steps away, never being polite.

    The queen mother was still in that sitting position, with the same expression, and only slowly opened her eyes. The look in those eyes was completely different from the kindness and expression on her face, with boldness and sharpness that ordinary people could not reach.

    "Kneel down." There was no sound of temperature, and he directly ordered.

    Emperor Qiyun frowned, frowned, and knelt in place.

    The Queen Mother asked without looking back, "Do you know where you are wrong?"

    Emperor Qiyun lost his usual gentleness and elegance, and said with no expression: "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you know? What happened to you in the past few years? Not only did you not want revenge, you also went against the mourning family. If the mourning family did not find you today, do you decide that you will never return to this palace? The corpse? "The queen mother rose, turned to look at him, her face suddenly and severely, her eyes angry.

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes crossed her, looking at the buddha statue in front of her, her eyes remained motionless, and she could not see any emotional fluctuations on her face. "The mother does not need to be angry. In fact, the mother does not care whether the son-in-law returns to the palace or not. I also do n¡¯t want to oppose my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law sent me to this world and gave me the mission of hatred. However, the report of hatred and non-report is not of practical significance to me. Because it cannot change my Destiny. My destiny was set for me before I came into this world. "

    The queen mother''s eyes changed slightly, and she fiddled with the hand of the bead. She held her finger tightly, exuding the distant and dark light, as if the eyes of destiny in the deep fate, wantonly encircling the world. Head. She slowly took a few steps in front of him, Shen Shen slowly asked: "Revenge is meaningless, so what''s the point? They have made you suffer for so many years of illness and torment, and you can''t carry out your grand aspirations. ?"

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes slowly drew down, looking at the cold floor tiles under his knees, reflected in the dusty color in his eyes. If hatred can change destiny, then he can work hard to hate for what he wants. However, the most sad thing in life is not knowing what it means to come to this life. Is it just waiting for death to come? He used to have great ambitions, sitting in the same country and sharing the world with his lover, but unfortunately, his life could not be stopped.

    He raised his eyes, and the queen mother''s severe gaze was directed at his eyes. He did not avoid, and suddenly stood up.

    Tai Tai sank, and reprimanded: "The mourning family did not let you up."

    Emperor Qiyun gave her a slight look, and turned a deaf ear to her rebuke. If nothing happened: "The son is tired, and he wants to go to the palace to rest without disturbing his mother''s self-cultivation." He turned, and the queen mother looked cold behind him. Staring at his back, Emperor Qiyun suddenly turned around again, and met her eyes, restored the usual gentleness, and smiled: "Ire the son of the mother, this Buddha ... don''t miss it, just ask for it. Peace of mind, Buddha, can''t help you. Oh, and, the child will be sent to your uncle''s dormitory within three days after the mother, otherwise ...

    The queen mother raised an eyebrow and said, "How else?"

    Emperor Qiyun said: "Otherwise, you can''t blame me, don''t miss the relationship between mother and child." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 218ï¼š Finale (15)

    218 Finale (15)

    The queen mother suddenly laughed, and the smile in the corner of her mouth could not cover the anger and hatred in her eyes. She raised her chin. "How can you disregard love? I want to hear from my family."

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes were deep, and he said, "My mother seems to have forgotten. He is the emperor of this country."

    "Emperor?" The queen mother laughed, "Isn''t the emperor already dead in the war in Wucheng? The mourning family and the Manchu civil and military sent the funeral for the emperor."

    Emperor Qiyun smiled coldly. "What about it? Now, when you stand out, some people still don''t recognize this emperor. Even if some ministers don''t recognize it, but you don''t believe it. All the ministers can deny that this royal family is the only one with conscience." Bloodlines, willing to succumb to a woman''s lust. "

    "You!" The queen mother frowned, apparently angry but holding back, she said in a tone of hate iron and steel: "Qier, are you doing this for a woman? Regardless of being filial piety for a woman, she repeatedly turned against her What does it mean to mourn your family, do you remember how hard it was for your mother to help you sit in this position? That ¡¯s how you repay your mourning family? "

    Emperor Qiyun''s brow moved slightly. "Is the mother-in-law supporting the throne to sit on the throne, or is it for the mother-in-law or yourself? I think the mother-in-law knows best. The son-in-law thinks that in the past 20 years, what I have done for the mother-in-law Enough is enough. "

    "You," the queen mother frowned, "The mourning family gave birth to you in this world ..."

    Emperor Qiyun''s eyes sank, and he suddenly cut off: "Xun Ning would never have given birth to me in this world!" His voice must be so cold, how cold, the gray eyes are painful and sad.

    The queen mother froze and looked at him. Emperor Qiyun took a deep breath and tried to calm down the tidal fluctuations in her chest. She said coldly: "Mother and mother rest, the sons and daughters retire." Did not look at the queen mother.

    The queen queen watched his leaving back cast a lonely shadow in the dim sunlight at the end of autumn, and a complex mood appeared in his eyes.

    There is nothing in this world but hate.

    She put away the beads in her hand and turned into the back room.

    It was a room where no wall or window could be seen. A candle light inside the room was covered by a thick lampshade, and the thin candle light could only dimly reveal the difference between the chair and the ground.

    There is a table next to the wall inside the room. There is a set of pieces of chess on the table, where the black and white are interlaced into a complicated situation.

    The queen queen came to the chair and sat down, looking at the chess game, her expression was unknown.

    A man came out of the dark corner. The man was surrounded by a large black coat all over his body. Under the thin light, the man''s face could not be seen clearly, and his voice was hoarse: "Master, the southern army has approached the border town, Zongzheng worry-free will soon receive the news of the princess returning to the palace, and will definitely come in while we have just lost 300,000 soldiers. The morale is low. Master please take precautions as soon as possible. "

    The queen mother did not look up, twisted a white child and played with it in her palm. Her face was different from the kindness and anger expression in front of the Buddha statue outside. It was a kind of indifferent look, but under the calm surface. Hiding choppy emotions. When she heard the obituary from the man in black, she laughed without worrying and said, "Okay, it''s good to call in. The grief''s family is waiting for him in this palace. When you go to spread the news, you say that the North Dynasty suddenly disappeared four months ago. The emperor and the empress are also in the hands of the emperor of the qiyun country. The emperor qiyun swindled to death and arrested the emperor of the south dynasty and the empress of the north dynasty. The purpose was to use these two to contain the emperors of the south and north dynasties in order to annex them. Heaven. Oh, just let them brothers come together. "

    After chatting, she looked up and looked up somewhere in the dark ahead, her lips smiled gradually and brilliantly, it seemed that the dark corner was playing a delightful heart. The big show. And she is the destiny master of all the characters in this drama.

    The man in black hesitated, "Does Zongzheng have no letter?"

    The queen queen laughed: "Believe it or not, he will come. As long as he let the girl know that Qier''s hands are in his hands, he will be anxious, and we should do a good thing and help him find an excuse."

    The man in black nodded: "My subordinates understand. But ... will you be in danger?"

    "Dangerous?" The queen mother smiled brighter and brighter, and the smile was a little hopeful, a little sad, and she said, "What do I want, do you not know yet?"

    "My subordinates know, but this time the plan was destroyed by the emperor. If they were brought in hurriedly, the subordinates worry. If things go wrong again, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future ..."

    The queen queen''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she glanced back at the end of the disc, her voice was cold: "So this time, you must not make any mistakes again. You have made the child look good to the sad family, I have waited for too many years, I do n¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer. Moreover, the girl ¡¯s body, I ¡¯m afraid, will not last long, you can just do as I want. ¡±

    "Yes."

    "Also, the girl from Henxiang ... you can keep it first. Although Xiangyi''s betrayal was unforgivable, Qin Yong ... was also interested in Ai''s family, and his Qin family was also because of Ai''s family. And die, as long as the girl in Mark Xiang is honest and obedient, leave a vein for him. Well, you go. "She waved her hand, and the black man flashed and disappeared.

    Changle Palace, the palace where Princess Rongle lives.

    After being sent back here, no one cares about her except for three meals a day. She had never seen her child, nor had she seen the queen mother. The eunuchs at the gate of Changle Palace were all new, and she did not know any of them. There are guards all around the palace wall, and she can''t get out. Even every move in Changle Palace will have many eyes staring.

    The Changle Palace at the end of October was so cold and quiet because Xu hadn''t lived for too long. The doors and windows in the palace were cracked. At night, the cold wind penetrated, and only a thin bed was covered on her body. She couldn''t help shaking. Just after giving birth, the child is weak and anxious. As a result, he gets cold in just two nights. Walked up, top-heavy.

    "I want to see the queen mother," she said, holding the door in her hand, to the guard who stopped her at the door.

    The guard said: "The queen mother has an order to let the princess stay in Changle Palace and take a good rest. After some days, when the princess is raised, the queen mother will call the princess. Please come back."

    She frowned, and said, "What is the idea of ??the queen mother who brought her into the palace without seeing her?"

    She thought to herself, and suddenly saw two maids passing by outside Changle Palace. She knew the maid, who was the girl next to the emperor. She cleared her throat, and raised her voice to the doorman at the door. Brother Huang, I have been suffering from cold and cold for the past two days.

    The maiden who passed by the door heard the sound and glanced at this side without stopping. The guard at the door saw that her face was really not good, not like lying, but hesitated, thinking about it, and said, "The emperor is busy with government affairs, and the minion is reporting to the queen mother. Since the princess is unwell, please go back to the house." This They are still polite to her.

    After returning to the house, from morning to night, no one came to see her. She sat on the bed with the quilt in her eyes, staring at the door, watching the bright sky outside being bitten by the darkness. No one came into the house to light her, she seemed to be forgotten by the world. Leaning against the wall, she felt cold, she didn''t want to move.

    This winter seemed to have come earlier than usual, and her quiet nest was there, and she began to miss her child again. I wonder if her child is doing well? She glanced at him before she could hug him.

    Will he be thrown into a cold place like her and left alone? Is he hungry? Is it cold?

    "Princess, eat." A palace maid came in and put the food on the table, and asked her to eat coldly without even looking at her. Not only in this palace, but now everyone in Qiyun Kingdom knows that she is a sinner in this country.

    She lowered her head and said nothing. The maid put down the meal and turned straight out of the door.

    She got out of bed under the quilt, and in the dim moonlight coming through the window, she picked up the cold meals and chopped up. The stiff rice was swallowed by the leftovers without oil and water. No matter how bad it is, she has to eat it, keep her strength, and wait for worry to rescue her and her children.

    What kind of person is this queen mother? What does she want to do? I always thought that the queen queen was unwilling and devoted to the Buddha. It turned out that these were just appearances, just for others. A woman can master the political affairs overnight, presumably without much thought in the past years.

    She always felt that the brother Huang''s recent behavior was very strange. The 300,000 army at that time actually had a chance to break Wucheng. If Brother Huang wanted Jiangshan, wouldn''t an arrow outside Baizhang hit her heart instead of hitting the harp directly? Why not wait for her to have a baby, and then use her and her child to change the southern dynasties?

    After having a cold meal, she continued to go back to bed. Without internal strength, she could do nothing, like a futile.

    Rolled with a thin quilt, she was huddled in the cold wind, without any temperature on her body. The mind was chaotic and murky. After three more shifts, the stomach began to ache, sweating so much that he couldn''t fall asleep. She rolled back and forth on the bed, and accidentally fell to the ground. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 219ï¼š Finale (16)

    219 Finale (16)

    "Ronger." She was clearly a very light voice, but she heard a depressed panic. Opening his eyes reluctantly, he saw a long, thin figure appearing silently in the room. He wore a night coat, apparently secretly.

    Emperor Qiyun moved quickly towards her, picked her up, and asked nervously, "Ronger, what''s wrong with you? I heard you''re sick? Why is your body so cold?"

    Man was held by him, feeling his arms very warm. She raised her strength, grabbed his arm, and hurriedly asked, "Brother, my child? How is the child? How is he?"

    She was so worried and anxious that she lost her usual calm when she mentioned her child.

    Qi Yundi put her on the bed, but did not release her, still hugged tightly, and said quietly, "I haven''t seen the child, but rest assured, I promise that the child will be fine for the time being."

    Man Man is a little disappointed, can''t he even see the child? She gradually calmed down, holding her stomach up and inhaling in pain. Slowly, he pushed him away and asked, "What the **** do you want to do with me and my child?"

    Emperor Qiyun lowered his eyes and did not speak. After a while, he turned his head slightly, saw the food on the table next to him, and frowned. "They will give you this?" He picked up the chopsticks, picked it, just chewed it, and spit it out. She looked annoyed and angry, looking back at her, her eyes distressed. These are the people he holds in his heart, and they are actually treated like that.Í÷ He is the emperor of a country!

    Turning back and squatting in front of the bed, he raised his hand to pry away the white hair scattered in front of her, looking at her stubborn forbearance and painful expression, ashamed: "Sorry. Maybe you are right, choose to follow him, than Follow me. Go. I''ll take you somewhere. "

    Manyan pushed away his hand. "If you are really sorry, first unlock the seal of my internal force, at least so that I can use my internal force to protect against the cold, and do not have to freeze to sleep at night."

    Emperor Qiyun stunned, "You make yourself ill, is it for this? Ronger, I don''t want to unlock your inner strength seal, it''s for your good."

    With a dull glance, don''t turn your head, raise your chin slightly, and sneer in disdain.

    Emperor Qiyun looked at her stubborn expression and sighed, "Stop it." He nodded to her acupoint, raised her hand, gathered her **** together to press her hawk along the vein, and the internal force penetrated Inside the body, open the seal.

    She felt a renewed energy in her heart. In this way, she can go out to find her child while she is at night.

    Emperor Qiyun seemed to see through her mind, and hurriedly instructed: "Ronger, this palace is not as calm as it looks, and you must not act lightly. Otherwise, not only you are in danger, but your child is also in danger. "

    He had a warning in his words, and was very serious in his expression. After he had said it, she pulled her away and asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    Emperor Qiyun said: "Take you to meet someone."

    The two dodged the guards around them, sneaked out of Changle Palace, and came to a remote place. It''s colder than Changle Palace, and you can feel a distant chill from the distance. If she guessed right, this ruined and gloomy palace should be the nightmare of Harem women-Leng Palace. She was sure she had never been to this place, but she looked familiar with the sight of a circle of bare branches and a bleak view.

    Emperor Qiyun took her to jump in from the shorter courtyard wall on one side, and locked her in the empty and cold courtyard and the main hall. A thick layer of dried leaves in the courtyard piled up and no one cleaned it. When she stepped on it, there was a squeaking noise. Cold winds passed, rolling up dead leaves, and rising around them. Occasionally, there was a slight scratch across her cheek.

    She frowned, raised her hand, and glanced across the side of the courtyard. She saw a small piece of bluestone remnant that seemed to have appeared in her dream. She froze, her eyes slightly raised, and suddenly she saw a foot on the stele, and her slender ankle slowly emptied. She looked up and saw a petite and thin body under the tall sycamore tree behind the stele. Fluttering. It was a little girl, seven or eight years old. The girl vomited her long tongue, stared at her with round eyes, and the white moonlight shook the girl''s horrified expression, which made her tremble.

    She stopped involuntarily.

    Seeing her not leaving, Emperor Qiyun stared at a place, followed her gaze and wondered, "Ronger, what is wrong?"

    Man looked back, closed his eyes and opened again, and there was nothing there.

    Is she dazzled? But the scene just felt so real.

    "It looks familiar here," she mumbled unconsciously.

    Emperor Qiyun looked slightly faint, then smiled without incident: "You forgot? You have lived here for more than ten years, and you will naturally feel familiar."

    For a moment, she really forgot. No wonder there is such a strange feeling. It turned out to be Rong Le''s memory. She frowned. "Who brought me here to meet?"

    Emperor Qiyun said: "One of your old friends."

    A stunned look, old man? Wouldn''t he be suspicious and want to test her? I don''t know when the "fate" of her body was? If it''s late, then it''s reasonable for her acquaintance who doesn''t know Rong Le, if it''s early? She frowned for a moment, thinking about the wording and trying to find an excuse to refuse.

    Emperor Qiyun seemed to see through her mind, could not refuse to hold her hand, and turned to Nu Nu mouth in the opposite yard, "Just there, you can rest assured, she must be the person you want to see. Come on."

    It seems she can''t refuse, let''s talk about it after seeing it.

    In Xiyuan, the empty and humble house next to it. They pushed open the dilapidated room door and covered it gently.

    The room was narrow and deep, empty inside, not even a bed, only a few white magpies dangled from the beams of the room, swaying in the leaky room, like a ghost dance.

    As she walked by, the cold white magpie accidentally struck her neck, with a hint of the deceased''s breath, which made the hairs stand upright.

    Emperor Qiyun felt her body shake and turned her head and asked, "Ronger, are you afraid?"

    Manyan took a deep breath, calmed himself, and frowned and asked, "What about you?"

    Emperor Qiyun looked at the corner in front, "There it is."

    With his gaze looking at the middle of the two flying white owls, Man Yan was at the end of the front, the wall peeled off, and a gray mottled. Around the corner, a thin woman sitting on a wooden board with her knees in her arms seemed to fall asleep. The woman had disheveled hair and a thin body. She could not see the woman''s face, but she faintly recognized the clothes.

    The emperor said it was an old man, was it ... she stunned, and on the city wall of Wucheng that day, it seemed that the child was wearing this clothes!

    "Keer?" She screamed in surprise, Emperor Qiyun covered her mouth and motioned for her to whisper.

    Manyu pushed him away, ran quickly, grabbing the woman''s shoulder, and whispered, "Ker, is that you? Ker?"

    The woman looked up stupidly, moonlight shining on her face through the crumbling window, and she only glanced at it, and the whole person was there.

    The woman was sleepy-eyed, looked at her, and was lost in slang: "I dream of Princess Sister again." Her voice was a little hazy, she missed and she lost. After closing my eyes, my head dropped again.

    Man''s hands were slightly stiff. The voice was clearly Xiao Ke. However, that once clean spotless, delicate and cute face like a doll, now it is dirty, like a beggar on the street, the rounded chin of the former has become sharp, and the pure big eyes are embedded in the skinny His face became increasingly black and white.

    The man''s nose only felt sore, but how could he be like this? She squatted down quickly, holding Xiao Ke''s face, and lifted up, "Keer, wake up, you are not dreaming, you really are me. Why are you waking up ... why are you here? How long have you been here? ? "

    Xiao Ke opened her eyes again, with a slight hint of clarity. She blinked her big eyes, looked at the familiar face close by, looked at it, and looked at it again ... 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 220ï¼š Finale (17)

    220 Finale (17)

    "Well? How is Princess Sister still?" Xiao Ke raised his hand and twisted his dirty face, "Ouch! It hurts!"

    The hand was too heavy, and she jumped up in pain, jumping back and forth while covering the place where she was struck.

    He looked at her almost funny look, and couldn''t laugh at all, just distressed. She stood up, dragged Xiao Ke''s hand, and called again: "Ker."

    Xiao Ke froze, she felt the pain just now! Not dreaming! Hold your body and open your eyes wide to see the person in front of you. From the top to the bottom, it seems to be careful to be afraid of admitting a mistake.

    "Sister princess ?! Sister princess ..." As soon as she was sure of it, she immediately rushed at her and hugged her tightly. She finally saw her relatives like a helpless child, and was full of grievances with tears. come out.

    Xiao Ke hurriedly hugged Xiao Ke, who rushed over, and patted her back gently, "It''s me."

    Xiao Ke''s tears flowed even more fiercely. She clasped her clothes tightly with her hands, as if afraid to let go, and her clothes would suddenly disappear like her dream.

    Manyu felt her body tremble slightly, calming her gently, "Keer, don''t be afraid."

    Xiao Ke cried for a while, then gradually stopped, looking up at the fluttering white crickets, his voice trembling: "Sister Princess, you don''t know how terrible it is! I have been here for five months and I am still not used to it. This There is nothing in the place, only these white crickets and dead people who came here to hang themselves. I really want to leave ... but the poison on my body has been used up for a long time, why can''t I go out ... I think it''s terrible here, there are so many ghosts ... They sing to me every night ... "

    Xiao Ke is a person who has not suffered much. The psychological world has always been bright. Now he is associated with the dead. He has been locked in such a dark place for several months and almost collapses.

    Every night, she always thinks of those corpses and blood under the city walls that day, and she feels that there are ghosts everywhere. They open her teeth and dance to her, and they seem to want to peel her and remove her bones to vent her anger. . She was scared, but no matter how she called, no one ignored her, and those outside treated her like a lunatic.

    Manxian wiped the tears on her face and said distressed, "Did I not let Vice Admiral Yao send you back to the palace? Why did you come here?"

    Xiao Ke shouted angrily: "The other day, Vice Admiral Yao and I were stopped by a group of black men on their way back to the palace. Their martial arts were so good that Vice Admiral Yao was killed by them. I didn''t have much poison, so it was easy They were caught and then brought here. "

    Frowning frowning, turning to look at Qi Yundi, asking Xiao Ke: "Who arrested you? What was it for arresting you?"

    Xiao Ke thought for a while and said, "I don''t know who they are. I heard them said that they were supposed to arrest the princess and sister, but they didn''t see you, so they arrested me and locked them in this ghost place. Oh, by the way, I heard a woman mentioning ''Destiny'' and said that I was an apprentice of ''Snow Solitary Lady''. Maybe there is a way to continue whose life? Master said that ''Destiny'' has no solution. If I have a solution, I was the first one to rescue my sister, but ... "She said, lowering her head, feeling very sad.

    Qiyun Emperor''s face moved slightly, and a strange emotion flashed under the ice-grey eyes, which was instantly masked.

    Man frowned and frowned. Could there be someone in this palace like her who was also poisoned by "Destiny"? And the arrest of Xiao Ke must be the queen mother, did the queen mother want to arrest her five months ago? So what was the purpose of Brother Huang at that time, attacking Wucheng, drawing her over, and quietly taking her away? To imprison her? Still to save her? If, say, he used 300,000 lives to stop her from falling into his mother''s hands, is this ... possible? She really didn''t understand.

    Turning his head to look at the man standing in the dark, his figure was quiet and thin, and he stared for a moment, without answer. Then he asked Xiao Ke: "Have you seen anyone since you came?"

    Xiao Kedao: "I''ve seen a man in black, like the heads of those people, with black cloth all over his body, and only a pair of eyes ..."

    "God of Vengeance?"

    "Oh yes, they call him the master."

    Isn''t this master of Heaven''s Vengeance related to Fu Jie? Why work for the Queen Mother of Qiyun? What kind of connection is there between them?

    She was thinking, Qi Yundi said at this time: "It''s getting late, Xiao Ke, show her, what''s wrong with her body?"

    Xiao Ke seemed to notice him this time and was startled. When she remembered coming, she heard that Qiyun Emperor was dead.

    "you you you¡­¡­"

    Man Xuan quickly said, "Rest assured, he is a man, not a ghost. The one I shot to death is the substitute he was looking for."

    Xiao Ke was relieved to see her flat belly, and then she remembered asking her child. Manyu briefly explained what happened in the past few months. After that, Xiao Ke took the pulse for her, and her brows frowned. Manyu knew that the poison of "Destiny" was deep, and didn''t ask much. The prescription of the stomach disease, Qiyun Emperor received it, and left with a man, but Xiao Ke could only continue to be patient, in order to prevent the queen mother from becoming suspicious, she had to stay in the cold palace for a while.

    Qiyun country border.

    Zongzheng Wuyou and Zongzheng had never dreamed before. One day, the two of them will join forces to attack Qiyun Kingdom. Although there is no clear alliance, the purpose is the same.

    The last time in Yumenguan, Zongzheng ordered the release without surprise, which was beyond Zongzheng''s worry-free surprise. This time, Lin Tianguo and the two dynasties joined forces. Although they had a jealous feeling and had no words between each other, they fought with each other but cooperated very well. And Zong Zheng has no worries and Tianshu is at hand.

    When the news from the Northern and Southern Dynasties arrived in the Royal Palace, it was almost a month since she entered the palace. She still did not see the queen mother, and the emperor seemed to be very busy. He returned from the cold palace that night, and he gave it to her. She had given the medicine a few times before she never saw him again.

    She waited three minutes every night before going out to investigate, but so far there is no information about the child. She was more and more anxious. Without the medicine of the emperor, she felt that her body was getting worse, she was getting tired easily, her breathing was not smooth, and every time she could not raise her breath, she wondered if she would die like that, No more worry, no more children.

    The moonlight was cold and the wind was cold.

    After four days on the same day, she once again came to the roof of Cixi Palace, avoiding the guards watching the night, and carefully uncovered the tiles one by one. The surroundings were extremely quiet. She turned around and thought that she would return to nothing. At this moment, a cry of a child faintly came from the courtyard not far away. She was overjoyed and busy crying. Go away.

    It was a deserted courtyard, remote and deserted.

    In a fully enclosed, narrow space, a yellow light was lit. The only thing in the room was a hard bed with a bezel around the bed and a child lying inside. She cleverly walked in, eagerly approached the bed, and was disappointed. It was a little girl about one year old, she looked very nice, her face was pink, and she was extremely cute, but that was not her child!

    After disappointment, she couldn''t help wondering that although the emperor had many concubines, in the past few years, no concubine has given birth to a man and a half daughter, and I wonder who this child is? She was so young, how could she be left here without anyone to look after?

    Strange to say, the little girl was crying, but when she saw her, she not only stopped crying, but looked at her with her eyes wide open, and suddenly giggled.

    The child''s delicate appearance was really painful. The fleshly little hands stretched over to her, as if she wanted to hold her, and her heart was soft. After all, she was a mother and she saw others Child will think of her own child, and she unconsciously picks up the child. However, as soon as her hand crossed the baffle in front of her and wanted to pick up the child, she only heard a clicking sound, as if it was the sound of touching an organ. Someone outside immediately called out, "Who?"

    After a long rush, he let go of the child quickly and wanted to leave. It was too late to leave. This room had no window and only one door. Outside that door, many masters were surrounded immediately. The person headed by it was the commander of the Royal Forest who "invited" her to enter the palace that day.

    He copied his hand and stood outside the door, looking like a long time ago, and said: "The princess''s internal strength has really recovered. The queen mother has orders. Since the princess is too embarrassed by Changle Palace, please move the place. Princess ,please."

    He made an inviting gesture, standing still in the doorway, looking at him with a cold smile.

    The leader of the Yulin Army laughed: "The subordinate knows that the princess has a deep internal force and has claimed tens of thousands of people''s lives with a song called" Dementor ", but how about putting dozens of people in our eyes ?! But princess, please You ... look over there. "He pointed his finger to the corner of the courtyard wall on the left.

    Looking at the direction of Man Man, a woman came out of the corner with a child in her arms. Someone around the woman mentioned a palace lantern, which was shining on the sleeping child''s face.

    "My child!" A man shouted in excitement, and was about to rush over. The leader crossed the sword, blocking her way, and warned with a voice: "The princess is calm and impatient, think of it first, you Rush to it, you have no idea if the child will hold you! "

    Before seeing the child excited, I did n¡¯t pay much attention. At this time, I realized that the woman holding the child was holding a slender and small knife in her hand, and was under the child''s neck. She was frightened. , Did not dare to act lightly, forced the confusion in his heart, turned his head, forced himself to calm down, and asked coldly to the commander of the Royal Forest Army: "What do you want?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 221ï¼š Finale (18)

    221 Finale (18)

    "We don''t want to do anything, just ask the princess to put you at a safe place. Is this child a life or a death or a disability? It''s all in your thoughts." He said winking at the woman, and the sharp knife in the woman''s hand went to the child. A light stroke on the tender skin, a bright red blood mark was striking, the child felt pain, woke up and cried.

    He was horrified and panicked, "Don''t hurt him!" After hurriedly stopping, she clenched her fists in her sleeves and trembled in the sleeve. It was not the child''s skin that was cut by the knife, but the heart of a mother. Listening to the child''s sharp, hoarse cry, she only felt the pain of heartbreaking, holding back the tears that she wanted to take away from her eyes, and her voice was slightly astringent, "Where are you taking me? Let''s go."

    She turned around and ruthlessly refrained from seeing the child again. She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she would rush to rush to desperately.

    Yu Linjun commanded a satisfied smile and led the way.

    It was a more desolate place than Leng Gong. She was a little puzzled. How could a queen''s palace still have such a place? What made her even more surprised was that there was an underground prison hidden in this courtyard. After she was locked in, the leader departed, and she looked at the dark and wet ground, and her brain was full of children''s crying.

    Sitting on the ground, she covered her face with her hands and buried her knees.

    She has no grudges against her queen queen. Why should the queen queen treat her like this? She remembers that on the last night of Dustwind Country, before she was unconscious, someone said in her ear: forget it. That person should be the master of Heaven''s Vengeance. What did they make her forget? Is there any secret in Rongle''s memory that she cannot know? Therefore, they repeatedly harmed her and wanted to put her to death.

    What secret would it be?

    It is said that this beautiful woman brought back from the emperor by the emperor was very stupid when she retreated to the Buddhist temple when she was being flattered. However, at that time, no one could have imagined that after ten years she had been forgotten by everyone , Her son, the prince with the palest complexion, was ascended to the throne. The other princes have all lost their lives in the course of the battle. You can see how deep this person is!

    In these days, Manmu only looked for children, but didn''t find the opportunity to go to see the queen mother, look at the deep-witted woman, what kind of face does she have?

    This night, it was extremely cold, probably because the cell was too hidden, the iron prison was too sturdy, and there was no guard in the dungeon. She wanted to drink saliva, and her throat was dumb and she didn''t care. I don''t know how long after that, she closed her eyes, leaned against the stone wall, her brain was heavy, and she seemed to have entered a vague illusion.

    It was a barren mountain and ridge, and the fog was empty. A seven-year-old girl stood on a high hill and looked into the deep valley below. Thousands of dead bodies were torn into groups by hungry wild wolves. Swallowed into the abdomen, leaving a pile of bones.

    The girl''s face was calm after extreme horror and grief. It wasn''t as calm as she should be at this age.

    The pupils were sorrowful and the lips were pale. The girl said softly and firmly to the forest bones in the valley, "Dad, mother, I will find the culprit who framed you and take revenge for you. I believe that Mark is still alive, Mark and I will definitely live up to your expectations. "

    Feeling awkward and confused, it seemed that the sadness that the girl had hidden in her heart all passed into her body, blocking her breath. She leaned gradually and slid to the ground, she trembled slightly, holding her arms. Another picture appeared before my eyes.

    In the middle of the night, the ruined palace wall, the peeling wall skin, the hanging white magpie, the spooky and weird atmosphere ... Here she knows, it is the cold palace.

    A man who could not distinguish between men and women covered in black, pointed at a child of the same age as a little girl, hanging under a sycamore tree, and said, "In the future, you are her, Princess Rongle of Qiyun Kingdom. You are wanted everywhere in the kingdom of heaven. If you want revenge alive, you have to listen to me. Understand? "

    The girl nodded or thought, and the man in black said, "Go."

    There was a flash of fear in the girl''s eyes, but she was quickly pressed down. She slowly walked under the sycamore tree, stepped on the blue stone monument, disengaged the hanged child, then squatted down, trembling to remove the body Change your clothes.

    The man in black gave her a few things and told her to leave after a few words. She dug a pit under the stone monument, buried the child, and worshipped for three weeks. After getting up, she shattered her hair to cover her face, and went into the leaky room.

    There was an old piano by the window in that broken room. She took out the sheet music and closed it just after reading it.

    With her fingertips and rusty skills, the tunes are filled with sadness, resentment, hatred, and anger. She repeated it over and over, eventually hiding her sharpness and emotions in her practice. This is one of the things she wants to learn.

    There was a murmur in the sound of the piano, the grief in the girl''s heart, she seemed to be experiencing it herself, and she even knew what the girl was thinking.

    In a blink of an eye, the girl has grown into a young girl who has become a magnificent girl.

    Early in the evening, the girl changed into a suit of plain palace dress and lightly crossed the courtyard wall and went to a secluded pavilion not far from the cold palace. The trees around the pavilion were tall and the paths were twisted. Inside the pavilion was a teenager about her age. The young man had a clear face, a gentle expression, and an elegant and noble temperament that penetrated through his bones, which made the woman couldn''t help looking at it.

    Rongle walked over, and there was a slight meal behind him. The boy turned back and looked at Rongle''s eyes suddenly turned on, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth and called: "Ronger, you are here." Six princes of Qiyun Kingdom, Rong Qi.

    Rongle''s eyes are clear, and his smile is bright, and there will be no traces hidden in the dark hidden in his heart. She congratulated like a friend: "Brother Qi, I heard them say that you are going to be emperor soon, congratulations."

    Rong Qi''s gentle expression became deeper, but there was no joy in his eyes. He nodded, looking at her, his eyes burning, "After I ascend the throne, you will be my concubine."

    Rong Le froze, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he shook his head slightly.

    Rong Qiqing frowned slightly. "You don''t want to?"

    Rong Le lowered her head, pursed her lips, and kept silent.

    Rong Qi''s usual mild smile disappeared suddenly, as if she didn''t expect her to refuse. He frowned: "You really don''t want to? Why? You don''t like me? Those days ... why did you come to see me?" Rong Qi paused, his eyes turned, and his age was different. Proportionately deep and unpredictable, he seemed to suddenly think of something, suddenly clenched her hand, stared at her eyes, sharp eyes, "Did you just approach me intentionally to learn royal swordsmanship?"

    Rong Le''s body shook and he looked up violently. He intuitively wanted to shake off Rong Qi''s hand, but held back. Her beautiful eyes floated on a thin layer of mist, and her red lips trembled. She wanted to say, "It''s not because I don''t want it, it''s because our identity doesn''t allow it." . "

    Rong Qi''s face changed, "I don''t believe it!" After frowning and thinking, she seemed to be looking for the reason why she was unwilling.

    "I see. Rong''er must be worried that I will have the third house and the sixth house in the future? Don''t worry, I will never be like the father, even if I think, my body is not allowed." Rong Qi''s eyes showed again Looking forward, seems to be saying, so you should rest assured?

    Rong Le''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart ached. She looked at Rong Qi, still shaking her head, then turned around and left quickly.

    "Ronger ..." Rong Qi puzzled, called twice behind her, and frowned again.

    Rong Le returned to Leng Gong, and looked up at the peeling courtyard around the wall-her shelter. She looked sad and sad, silent. The fate she couldn''t choose was already doomed when the house changed dramatically. Her future couldn''t be controlled by her. For a few years of cold life, she has already seen the cold and warm in the world and learned to be cold. But the teenager who had brought her the same loneliness but warmed her so much that she couldn''t resist and couldn''t help but want to approach. Now that layer of window paper has been ripped apart, she can no longer act indifferently, pretending to be just friends.

    She nestled in this cold place and would not go out for days. Outside the Leng Palace, the young emperor who first ascended the throne did not register the queen or any concubine, but turned the entire palace in search of a maid named Ronger.

    When Leng Gong was found, she was taken out of the door by the guard, which was the first time she had walked out of the door in the sun in ten years.

    Rong Qi outside the door is no longer the unloved prince who used to hide the sharp edge and even the eunuchs of the palace did not look at it. He trampled on the blood and corpses of his loved ones and became the king of a nation over tens of millions.

    On the imperial palace, his dragon robe was added, his eyebrows were like green peaks, his eyes were like stars, his lips were like danzhu, his face was like a crown jade. Dazzling, noble, cannot be despised. And the corner of that mouth, the usual gentle and gentle smile can not conceal the majesty of the emperor.

    The young emperor rejoiced when he saw Rong Le''s figure. He watched her step by step towards her slowly. The brilliant brilliance revealed a little from his gentle but bottomless eyes, he stood She got up and stretched out her hand, but her eyes flickered, and she bowed her head down, and said hardly, "My sister, Rongle ... Meet the Emperor!"

 Chapter 222ï¼š Finale (19)

    222 Finale (19)

    Every word is like a blade, cut in her heart.

    An emperor, Rong Qiru was struck by lightning, his body was stiff, and his face was instantly white. He seemed to think that he had heard it wrong. He stared at Rongle kneeling, "You ... what do you call me?"

    He didn''t use the self-proclaimed symbol of supremacy, in front of her he was just him.

    Rongle slowly raised his head, restraining the trembling of his voice, and said, "Brother Huang."

    He has always been a man who is calm and calm, no matter what he encounters. At this moment, his body trembled fiercely and fell back to his chair. No word can describe the sadness and despair in his eyes at this moment. The eyes that had just been stunned suddenly became empty.

    What could be more desperate than that? The person he loves turned out to be his own sister!

    "You all step back." He held back the people around him, staring at her eyes, "Why ... don''t you tell me earlier?"

    Rongle avoided his gaze and did not answer. She didn''t know how to answer. When she sneaked out from the beginning, when she accidentally met him in the remote and unmanned pavilion, she didn''t know his identity, and didn''t dare to easily tell her identity. Out, imagine that a person who should have stayed in Lenggong appeared outside Lenggong, and the guards who guarded Lenggong were completely unaware that she would die if she spread it out. But when she could say it, she couldn''t say it.

    Rong Le knelt on the ground without moving, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes glanced at Rong Qi, who could not find the answer, turned pale, slowly stepped down, and slowly walked away with a slight cough. She looked at his frivolous steps, her lonely back, and silently shed two tears ...

    Lying on the ground, Mandai Dai''s eyebrows were frowned, and Rongle in her dream tightened her heart about Rong Qi, making her almost unable to breathe. The dream was so long that she seemed to have gone through more than a decade of her own life, exhausted, but unable to wake up.

    It was another sleepless night under a cold moon. Rong Le, who was taken out of the cold palace, lived in Changle Palace, a newly repaired palace. The courtyard here is free of dead branches and weeds, and there are no broken windows and white windows in the house, and some are exquisite. Pavilions, picturesque scenery, soft beds in the house, good silk quilt ... she no longer needs to sleep in the corner of the corner, worried that she will be awakened by freezing in the winter night, no longer need to see the palace maid The eunuchs'' faces, the hard leftovers that the minions did not eat ... But she was still unhappy, and even the disguised smile could not be as bright as before.

    Rong Qi''s face became paler and paler, and his mild eyes became deeper and harder to detect every day. He stepped into Changle Palace for the first time to see her. As an elder brother, he was sitting opposite Rongle, holding the tea she made for him, her fingertips were white, her eyes were down, and she was looking at the two pieces floating in the water in the cup. The green tea leaves staggered, one sinking to the bottom of the cup, and the other still floating aimlessly.

    Rong Le sat quietly, looking at the cup in front of him, and didn''t speak.

    After a while, Rong Qi only looked up at her, her eyes were complicated and difficult to distinguish, and she slowly said, "The situation at the border has been unstable recently. Today, the ministers proposed that you go to the kingdom of heaven and kiss."

    Rongle''s hand holding the cup twitched slightly, raising her eyes slightly, and to the sadness and pain that could not be hidden in Shang Rongqi''s eyes, she hurriedly looked away, staring at a white wall, and her mind never faded ten years ago. Scenes, the tortured head, the valley torn by flesh and blood ... and the seven years of care and love that her parents gave her. She bit her lip. "OK. I''ll go."

    She whispered, but her tone was firm. Rong Qi''s eyes opened, his eyes full of horror were faint, and the hot tea in his hand spilled out, but his pale hands were unknowing.

    She knew in her heart that this was just an excuse he came to see her, but she pretended not to know, and pretended not to see his reaction, and said: "I have a condition, I want to marry the royal family. Even if it is not a prince, it must be the emperor My favorite prince. "

    Rong Qi''s eyes changed again and again, and he fixed her eyes halfway, and the mist rising from the glass obscured the sight of the two.

    The cup of tea, held in the palm of my hand, never drank. He didn''t know how long before he turned his head, closed his eyes, got up, and left his sleeve.

    The next day, early in the morning. When Rong Le got up, no one in the palace could see her. She was wondering, so she saw a tall man dressed as a maid, stepping into the house, and threw her a set of the same maid clothes, "Change."

    Upon hearing his voice, Rong Le said in amazement: "Brother Huang? How do you dress like this?"

    Rong Qi frowned, urging: "Quickly change clothes, I will take you out of the palace to play."

    Rong Le''s eyes brightened and her heart moved slightly. She had been trapped in this palace for ten years. She had wanted to go out and look at the sky outside, but it seemed to her that it was just an extravagant hope, unless she got married. After changing their clothes, the two men left a token in the name of leaving the house.

    The sky is wide and the streets are bustling.

    Rongle seemed to be a bird flying out of the cage, and the haze of the day was swept away. She turned to look at Rong Qi, a woman who walked unnaturally. Where is this like an emperor? She couldn''t help laughing, "Elder Brother Qi is still a beauty!"

    Rong Qijunxiu''s face was a little stiff, but he was not angry. He turned to look at the woman''s bright smile and clear eyes. He had a moment of sorrow, which seemed to remind him of the happy time before the two of them. : "In my heart, no matter how beautiful the world is, no one can match you half way. What''s more, I''m a man, and I''m not allowed to use the word" beauty "to describe me in the future."

    Rong Le smiled brighter and brighter.

    They found a shop, changed clothes, rented a carriage, chose a direction at will, and came to a small village near the river ...

    You know here, this is where she and Qiyun Emperor lived for four months. However, at this time, the ginkgo tree was still empty, there were no houses, no courtyards, no hollyhocks, and no paved paths.

    Rong Le likes ginkgo trees very much, and she turns around those trees with a happy face.

    Rong Qi suddenly said: "Ronger, we ... won''t we go back to the palace? Okay? Just build two houses here, and no one knows us." He had hope in his eyes, and sadness, which was usually hidden in An invisible expression behind the deep.

    Rongle''s eyes moved and he laughed casually: "Okay." In her opinion, he was just joking. He is emperor, how could he leave the palace, leave the whole country, and live with her here?

    Rong Qi was surprised, holding her hand, and asked uncertainly: "Really? Are you really willing?"

    Rong Le froze, hurriedly broke his hand, and looked back and forth around those trees to hide her embarrassment and unnaturalness.

    Rong Qi stepped forward to hold her again, pulled her over, looked at her eyes very seriously, and said, "When the house is built, we will be married here."

    Shocked, married? "Are you talking nonsense? How can we get married, you forgot, we are ... brothers and sisters." She lowered her eyes, trying to cover the twinkle in her eyes.

    Rong Qi''s eyes were no longer the sorrow of learning her identity at first. His eyes sank, and his usual gentleness and elegance were gone, leaving only a huge storm that was brewing sharply.

    He suddenly pushed her against the tree, so strong that it hurt her back. She frowned, wondering why he was suddenly angry? Become so abnormal.

    Rong Qi''s hands clasped her shoulders tightly, her eyes darkened, and the whole person oppressed.

    "You, you ..." Rongle was startled, a little flustered, and stuttered, wondering what to say.

    Rong Qi didn''t wait for her to finish, and her lips blocked her mouth with the extremely hot temperature, as if eager to melt her.

    She froze, reacted, and her mind began to confuse. The strange throbbing made her heart pound, as if it weren''t hers.

    After a burst of angry fury kisses in his heart, he began to become gentle. Leaving her lips a little, and twitching the corners of her mouth with the tip of her tongue, she trembled slightly if she was hit by a current. She opened her eyes and looked at the concentrated and intoxicated expression on the handsome face close by. She suddenly wanted to just forget everything and stay with him.

    Rong Qi finally let go of her lips and took her into her arms, holding her breathless. He said in her ear: "I don''t care! No matter who you are, I will be with you. No one can stop it. When the house here is built, it will be our marriage."

    Maybe his words were too sweet, maybe his voice was too gentle, Rongle couldn''t help raising his hand to hug his waist, and whispered: "What about your country?"

    "Jiangshan, never mine."

    "Not yours? Whose is that?"

    Rong Qi let go of her body and held her hand. She didn''t want to continue the topic, "Ronger, where do you think our house should be built?"

    She no longer asked much, looked around, and laughed: "I like these ginkgo trees, just cover them here. In autumn, when the wind blows, the yard is full of golden yellow ginkgo leaves, it must be beautiful!"

    Rong Qixinyue said: "Okay. I will surround a yard with more flowers and plants. What kind of flowers does Ronger like? How about peony?"

    Rongle''s eyes were bright. "I don''t like peony. I think Hollyhock flower is very good. When it is summer, the whole yard will be full and a holy white ..." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 223ï¼š Finale (20)

    223 Finale (20)

    "Well, you say Hollyhock. Hollyhock." Under the sun, Rong Qi''s petting smile, with a happy longing, was very charming.

    The two people imagined the beautiful picture together. At that moment, Rongle was really shaken. However, within ten days, the arrival of the man in black completely destroyed her will.

    In the end, Rongle left the village alone, leaving no words.

    She and he both have their own responsibilities and missions. Even if he is willing to give up his country for her, she is also willing to give up his hatred for him, but others will not let them go. Moreover, none of them can easily let go. Since she decided to accept the status of the princess of Qiyun Kingdom, she has no choice in her life.

    After returning to the palace, Rongle claimed that she could not go out, thinking that the queen queen who had never shown up would call her for questioning, but did not expect that the emperor and princess disappeared suddenly, and the palace seemed as if nothing had happened. Outside the palace, the emperor was told that the emperor was ill.

    On the third day after Rongle returned to the palace, Rong Qi returned to the palace. She heard that although the emperor seemed to be as gentle and handsome as before, she was becoming more and more taciturn, and many people were stunned. But he didn''t come to ask her why she left him alone.

    Soon after, a message circulated in the palace, and Rong Qi decided to listen to the opinions of the ministers and greet the concubines to spread the leaves for the royal family.

    The palace began to become lively.

    Rong Le was suffocated in Changle Palace and would no longer go out. The tongue-in-law women always gather together to discuss the maids in each palace, who is as beautiful as heaven, who is the most favored, who has promoted to the rank, and so on. Rong Le always listened from a distance, with a thin and bitter smile on the corners of his mouth, his eyelashes drooping, covering his eyes without saying a word.

    Everyone has her own choice. She chose first, so she has no right to ask questions about his choice.

    There are more and more concubines in the palace, and her waiting for a kiss is like a sink in the sea, and there is no word.

    The man in black sent someone to tell her that the emperor hadn''t let up and let her wait for a while. That night, she suddenly wanted to see him, to gather courage, to think about it, to see if he was really as thin as others said, and asked him why he said that he and her prostitute were still hesitant?

    She went, but he was not in the dormitory. I heard it was to see the Queen Mother in Cixi Palace.

    The ghosts were so bad that Rongle decided to go to Cixi Palace. Flying on the roof, light as swallows.

    The gate of the silent temple dedicated to the Buddha statue was closed and no one was around. She gently lifted a corner of the tile and saw Rong Qi standing in the middle of the palace, looking at the woman standing in front of the statue of Buddha. The woman is graceful and luxurious, presumably the queen mother.

    The queen mother''s face was not clear, she only heard the voice was very harsh. "The family of Ai has worked hard to find so many beautiful women for you, are you still dissatisfied?"

    "The mother-in-law has a heart. Her son said that even though they look exactly like Rong''er, they are not Rong''er. What Chen wants is only Rong''er. Please ask her mother to be perfect." Rong Qi''s expression was extremely firm.

    The queen mother scolded: "It''s ridiculous! She is your sister. As a king of a country, how can you do things that are against ethics and morals? If you spread it out, you wouldn''t let the world laugh at you!"

    "Sister? When will my mother want to lie to me? She isn''t Rongle at all. Rongle was killed by you as early as ten years ago! She is a descendant of the Qin family and has nothing to do with me."

    "You ... who did you hear?"

    "Naturally the mother-in-law said."

    "Nonsense, when did Ai''s family say this?"

    "A month ago, the mother-in-law and the host said in the dark room."

    The queen mother''s voice chilled, "You overheard the speech of Ai Family ?! You are the grand king of a country ..."

    Rong Qi interrupted: "I''m still your son!"

    His always gentle voice suddenly raised the pitch, and when he spoke again, his voice was a bit less refreshing and a bit sad, "Mother, in your heart, apart from hatred, is everything really not important? I know you hate the father, but the father is dead! Not only the father is dead, but almost all the royal blood in this royal family has been driven out to death ... can''t you still hate it? Is it because I am also his blood? So you want to take away my happiness? "

    "Qier! You are presumptuous! You just talk to the Ai family?" The queen mother scolded harshly, "Do n¡¯t let the Ai family hear such nonsense. As for that girl, you will die. Ai family will never break agree."

    Rong Qi looked up, raised his chest, slightly raised his chin, and asked, "What if you want to marry?"

    The queen mother frowned, and said coldly: "From now on, you should stop taking medicine. If you marry her, prepare to keep her widow all her life!"

    No one could have expected that the queen mother who cultivated the mind and ritual Buddha was so cold. Rong Qi shook his body and looked at his mother in disbelief, his deep sadness pouring out of his ice-grey eyes. He took two steps back and frowned.

    The Queen Mother turned her head away from looking at him, and said, "No one must disobey the mourning family''s will, otherwise, there is only death! Even if you are the mourning family''s son, there is no exception."

    Rong Qi laughed suddenly, full of ridicule and sarcasm. He turned around, turned back, and looked at the queen mother with a squinting eyes. The calm voice revealed the unspeakable sadness: "Is this really your son? In your eyes, I''m afraid ... I''m like them, just a **** in your hands. And I, it''s more pathetic than them. Not because my body needs to be maintained by your medicine, but because ... you It''s my mother. I''m not as cruel and heartless as you, and I can''t deny you six relatives ... so, I''m doomed to escape your palm. "

    The queen mother''s eyes changed slightly, her eyes dropped, her frowns fluttered, her voice unconsciously softened, "Of course you are the son of Ai Family! As long as you obey, Ai Family will give you a world."

    Rong Qidao: "The world? A world of solitary and widowed people, what is the use? I only want Ronger."

    "No. She is the daughter of Qin Yong and Xiang Yi. You can''t marry her. At that time, if it wasn''t for Xiang Yi''s betrayal, our Fu family would not have been banished from the family and I would not have suffered such inhuman humiliation! You It is my son, and I will never allow you to be with her daughter! "The irreversible attitude, the queen mother''s expression was a little excited, and her voice was slightly trembling.

    Rong Qi frowned: "You have designed to destroy one of Qin''s gates, isn''t it enough? I heard that General Qin has saved your life, but you haven''t even let General Qin live, you can''t see General Qin For Ronger''s sake? "

    "No! The sorrow family swore ... who ?!" There was a slight sound on the roof. Rongle on the roof heard the shock of Qin''s death. It turned out that her family was killed by the queen mother. , But she hid under the wings of the enemy, waiting for the opportunity to find the truth. Where to know, the truth has always been with her. Rong Qi, the son of her enemy! Her heart trembled, her feet were unstable, and the sound of shattering tiles was heard. Following the queen mother''s scream, someone had flew up to the roof. Before she could react, a sword was put on her neck. Then she knew that after practicing martial arts for ten years, she thought she had made a small achievement, but it turned out that in front of them, it was so vulnerable.

    Rongle was brought into the hall, and the door was closed. Rong Qi stepped forward, grabbing her hand, frowning and asking, "Ronger, what are you doing here?"

    Rongle shakes off his hand vigorously, takes a few steps back, and distances him from his eyes, with hate: "If I don''t come, I will never know that you are the real killers of my family! Queen Mother? Should I call you Queen Fu? Or should I call you Queen Mother? "

    The queen mother''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Since you already know, the sad family can''t keep you any more. Hu Zhou."

    "Yes." Hu Xi, the director of Cixi Palace, strode forward, and Rongle stepped back in shock.

    When Rong Qi saw the murderous intention in the eyes of the queen mother, she was frightened and stopped: "Stop! Don''t hurt her! After the mother, let go of Ronger. Children will listen to you in the future! Be your son or be yours No matter the **** in his hand, the children have no complaints. "

    The queen mother raised a brow, and then said categorically, "No! She already knows what she should not know, and she can''t use it for me, and the family of grief must not keep her. Qier, you let go."

    Rong Qi stood still, guarding in front of Rongle. He knew that the queen mother had made a decision that no one could change, and he said to Rongle behind him: "Ronger, you go."

    Rong Le froze slightly, "Brother Qi ..."

    "Come on! After leaving ... don''t come back again." The sound of grief in his firmness made her heart tighten for a while, but she did not hesitate to turn and leave. She thought he was the queen mother''s son, and the queen mother would not treat him, but she was wrong. As she rushed to the door, the Queen Mother moved.

    That action is like ghosts.

    Rong Qi was on guard against President Hu, but he never thought that his mother was more powerful than President Hu''s unfathomable skills.

    The queen queen came to him silently and silently from the side, and within a blink of an eye, his neck was so tightly held by her that she couldn''t resist. He squinted at his mother. In those clear ice-grey eyes, there was death-like despair and pain, as if the hand was not holding his neck, but crushed his heart. . 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 224ï¼š Finale (21)

    224 Finale (21)

    The queen queen did not look at him, but only said coldly to Rongle at the door: "You dare to step out of this hall, and Ai''s family kills him immediately."

    Rongle paused and looked back. She didn''t believe it, but the expression in her queen''s eyes was so fierce, her fingers were so tight. Rong Qi''s face was already red-haired and purple, and his face was slightly twisted by the suffocation pain. There was no doubt in this scene that the hand would break Rong Qi''s neck in the next second.

    Rongle could not help but shrink her pupils, her hands on the door completely froze, and could no longer move. "You! You ... his your son!"

    Tai Tai didn''t change his color and said, "Ai''s family knows that he is my son and doesn''t need you to remind him. But for his sake, he repeatedly defeated Ai''s family and didn''t put the mother of Ai''s family in his eyes. Such a filial son, what is it for "It''s a little tighter to stop."

    That hand was as hard as iron tongs, no matter how hard Rong Qi struggled, she remained firm, but the more she struggled, the tighter she pinched.

    Rongle said angrily: "Under the sky, how can there be a mother like you ?!" She couldn''t believe it.

    Tai Tai said expressionlessly: "You die, or he die. You decide."

    Rong Le slowly lowered her hand. Does she have a choice? The empress queen''s spooky speed can actually hold her easily, but the queen queen chose Rong Qi, using Rong Qi''s life to force her to struggle.

    She turned and walked back.

    The queen mother smiled with satisfaction and winked at President Hu, who took out a pill and handed it to her, "Swallow it."

    Rongle took it, glanced at Rongqi, and saw his eyes widened, anxious and angry expression, and silently accused her of turning back. He looked at the pill in her hand, struggling and being weak due to suffocation. His lips were moving, but his voice was blocked because his throat was stuck. She knew what he was talking about, he said, "Don''t ignore them. Leave, leave me alone. She is my mother, and I don''t believe she will kill me. You go."

    Rongle shook her head. She was selfish, but she was not selfish enough to sacrifice his life to protect herself. What''s more, she couldn''t leave at all. Raise your hand, put the pill into the mouth, and see sad tears flowing in the eyes of the man who has always been gentle and elegant and can''t see emotions.

    There seemed to be a steel knife stirring in her heart, and the pain was violent, and she fell to the ground.

    The queen mother then let go of her hand, and Rong Qi pounced on her, hugging her tightly in her arms, wiping the black blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, calling her name in despair.

    "Ronger, Ronger ..."

    Rong Le opened his eyes hard, trying to raise his hand to wipe his tears, but he had no strength at all.

    Rong Qi stared at her faint eyes, suddenly quiet, he turned back and stared at his mother''s eyes. At this time, there was no hate, no resentment in his eyes, no emotions, no sadness left, only a hollow piece left. He prayed calmly to his mother: "Mother, please kill me."

    The queen mother''s complexion changed slightly, and she reprimanded: "The mourning family thinks you have more ambition. It turns out that your ambition is just a woman!"

    Rong Qi''s face was as calm as death, without smiling or annoying, only slowly said: "I would rather ... accompany Rong Er to die, rather than continue to live like this, to be a walking corpse."

    The queen mother frowned, and there was a slight fluctuation in that ruthless and ruthless look. She turned her head, lowered her eyes, and thought for a while, and said, "You can''t help saving her."

    Rong Qi''s eyes scratched a little light, but he said nothing, waiting for her next.

    The Queen Mother said, "She can live, but she must forget everything before."

    Rong Qi shook his hand gently and forgot everything, which meant forgetting him, and forgetting all the past related to him. He lowered his eyes to see her eyelids that were about to be closed, and the desire for survival in her eyes. He lowered his head and spit out a word, "Okay."

    "In the future, you must all obey the plan of the family of Ai. She has to marry to the kingdom of heaven to implement the plan of the family of Ai."

    Rong Qi''s body shook, her arms holding her tight and tight, her eyes changed, and after a long struggle, Fang trembled, "OK."

    His face was pressed against Rongle''s forehead, and tears dripped through her cheeks with extreme sadness, slowly sliding towards the corners of her lips, salty and slightly bitter.

    He raised his chin, took a deep breath, his voice was a little dumb, and said, "What if those two people don''t like her? Do you still want to kill her?"

    The Queen Mother said: "Yes. So, you have to find a way to help her and help her get the feelings of their brothers. However, with her intelligence and appearance, you are fascinated by you, and the two brothers cannot run away."

    Rong Qi closed her eyes slowly, as if the sound made from her chest, shivered and said, "Please ask my mother to save her."

    It was in the midst of ambiguity, as if she had gone through the seventeen years of the girl, and she experienced joy and sorrow with the girl in the dream, and the memory that she believed was not hers, so completely displayed in her In front of her, the girl''s obsession with seeking hatred for extermination hatred, the love and resentment of the young Rong Qi, the heartbreak and sadness after the broken love, and those struggles day and night ... are as clear and profound as she experienced. It turned out she wasn''t actually the one with her neck around her dreams!

    When she opened her eyes, she was confused.

    These memories are from Rongle, but why she woke up still felt so painful, so painful, she couldn''t control it.

    Rong Le clearly did not die, so how did she attach to her?

    She suddenly thought, who is she? Who is she? Rongle? Man? She can''t tell the difference. There was a mess in my head, and my head began to ache again. If this memory is true, everything that Rong Qi has done is for Rongle''s sake. how could this be? Also, how is the Queen Mother of the Qiyun Kingdom Fu Fu? Who is the Queen Mother of the Northern Dynasty? Fu Jie has only one child. If her son is Rong Qi, what about Fu Cai? Fu Jie called Fu Tzu and Wuyou as brothers. Could it be that the twin brother Wuyou has been looking for is Fu Tzu?

    She felt a shock in her mind, her mind cleared suddenly, and she suddenly got up from the ground. So, the purpose of Fu Jie is to let their brothers kill each other? !! No, she wants to go out, she must go out to stop Fu Jie''s plan.

    She supported herself, stood up, and walked to the iron fence. How can she get out? This iron fence is so hard, the iron chain is thick and solid, and the dungeon ¡¯s stone gate mechanism is outside, so this iron cage is calculated, and she ca n¡¯t go outside. What should she do?

    When I was upset and frustrated, there was a sudden trembling on the ground under my feet, and a slight sound came. She stunned and immediately lay down, ready to listen to the movement below. At this moment, the ground in one corner of the dungeon was suddenly opened, and the dust was scattered.

    She froze, quickly got up and backed, staring with wide eyes, the two men coming out from the ground.

    "Brother Huang!" When she saw Emperor Qiyun, she rejoiced for a while, and hurriedly greeted her. There was no alert in her eyes. "Are you here to take me away?"

    Emperor Qiyun gently held her cold hand, his eyes were distressed, "Ronger, you are wronged."

    Man shook her head, facing her scorching gaze, she unnaturally tilted her head back and retracted her hand. She remembered that long dream, in which he had a deep affection for Rongle''s life and death, and felt a little distressed in her heart. She wasn''t Rongle. She couldn''t bear his strong feelings, and just said lightly, "Let''s go now."

    Emperor Qiyun glanced darkly, patted his hands twice, and came out two people underneath. They dragged a woman, who not only had a very similar face to her, but also had white hair.

    The man suddenly understood that there was a substitute here, and if anyone came in, he wouldn''t notice it. "Still, the emperor is thoughtful. But, this woman ..."

    "She is the one who was placed beside me by her mother, just a substitute. Let''s go." Emperor Qiyun once again took her hand and led her down the tunnel.

    The tunnel was obviously newly dug, with extremely narrow space and insufficient height. Emperor Qiyun had to bend to pass.

    The road is uneven and difficult to walk. He took her hand again, holding it tightly, for fear she would fall. There was a strange feeling in Man''s heart, and she was a little afraid that he was so good to her, making her feel more guilty for no reason. She couldn''t help thinking, how could he love to hurt her so much? How could she just watch her step by step into the arms of another man and fall in love with it? Not only can''t be stopped, but also fueled the situation. The pain and torment struggling between love and reason, I am afraid she will never understand in her life.

    "Brother."

    Qiyun Emperor paused and turned to look at her, "Huh? What happened to Ronger?"

    "It''s okay." She lowered her head, not knowing what to say.

    Emperor Qiyun smiled tenderly, his eyes were tender and utterly affectionate, "This road is not easy to go, if you stick to it, you will soon arrive."

    Man nodded, "When was this tunnel dug? It must have been dug for a long time?" Although it was rough, it was never easy to dig this tunnel.

    Emperor Qiyun downplayed and said casually: "It''s been a month since we returned to the palace."

    Manxi smiled: "Are you clever? You know you can use it today." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 225ï¼š Finale (22)

    225 Finale (22)

    Emperor Qiyun looked at her face with a slight smile, and slightly hesitated, how long had she not smiled at him? It seemed a long time, a long time before he thought she would never give him a smile again. He raised his hand, trying to touch the long-lost smile on her lips, wanting to hold it in his palm and take it away to warm his lonely Huangquan Road.

    His eyes were so sad, as if he was about to say goodbye to his lover, his heart felt like a stab, and a little pain spread away. She frowned, didn''t understand her heart, did a long dream make her feel that she had Rongle? Touched by his hand, she was stiff and ducked her head away.

    Emperor Qiyun''s hand paused there, and his eyes were astonished with the black channel behind them that could not be seen by the fire.

    He lowered his hand, sighed, and whispered, "Because I know my mother and I know you."

    Man was a little bit weird, what he knew was Rongle? As for her, as a mother, she did everything possible to find her child and was guessed normal. She thought so. The two continued to move forward, and neither spoke. At the end of the tunnel is the secret room in Emperor Qiyun''s palace.

    As soon as she got out of the tunnel, a strong smell of medicine rushed towards her, and she smelled a little familiar. And here is also different from the authentic cold and cold, there seems to be hot air rising.

    "Sister Princess." When waiting in the secret room, Xiao Ke greeted him. Xiao Ke had bathed and changed his clothes, trimmed his hair, and restored her pretty appearance, but she was much thinner than before. Manyu took her hand, and the two murmured casually.

    Emperor Qiyun asked: "Are you ready?"

    "Ready." Xiao Ke and Xiao Xunzi replied in unison, but their voices were quite different. Xiao Ke rejoiced, Xiao Xunzi frowned, his expression sad, and he stopped talking.

    Man asked strangely, "What are you going to prepare?"

    Emperor Qiyun said softly, "Detoxify for you." He pointed to a wooden screen in front of him. The area behind the screen was not large, and the air was dazzling with mist. He said, "Go."

    Walked in doubt, behind the screen was a wooden barrel for bathing, which was filled with medicinal materials and hot water. Is he letting her take a bath? Known as the "destiny" poison of no solution, can it be solved?

    Xiao Ke followed and wanted to help her undress. She whispered, "Keer, my poison can really be solved? ... How to solve it?" She intuitively felt that detoxification was not so simple.

    Xiao Ke''s eyes flickered, his eyes were down, and he didn''t look at her, he only said: "First take a medicated bath, the emperor will use internal force to protect the elder sister''s veins, and then I will give the elder sister a needle to let the medicine penetrate your meridians and blood ... Oh, sister, just do n¡¯t care so much, take off your clothes and go in. It ¡¯s too late, the water is cold, the effect is not good. There are some rare and precious medicinal materials in it that I ca n¡¯t find for years. . "

    What else do you want to ask, Xiao Ke said: "I heard that the emperor and the emperor are about to enter the palace. We have to hurry up. Doesn''t my sister want to go out to see the emperor earlier? The emperor, I must miss my sister. Going crazy! "

    "You girl!" Seeing Xiao Ke joking, his heavy heart was slightly relaxed. She nominated Xiao Ke''s forehead, and the thought of seeing worry-free soon, all the questions in her heart were suppressed, and she didn''t even think that the imperial city would be broken. it''s here? I also don''t know what Fu Jie is going to do to bring both Wuyou and Fu Tu to her? She suddenly felt that the fact that Wuyou and Fu Tu were twin brothers was too cruel for Fu Tu. I dare not imagine, if Fu Cai knew that the hatred that had tortured him for so many years was all false, how would he bear it? He suffered thirteen bone-piercing pains for Fu Jie, he deeply cultivated his belief in revenge since he was a child, and he struggled with hatred and love in those days. All these things ... what made him feel bad? !!

    She sighed and took off her clothes, soaking herself in the soup. The fatigue accumulated for many days was completely released in the medicine soup, and she was lethargic.

    Emperor Qiyun came over, and a hypnotic voice whispered in her ear: "Rong Er is tired and sleeps. When he wakes up, nothing happens."

    She closed her eyes involuntarily, feeling that Qi Yundi''s hand was sticking to her back, and a powerful stream of power was continuously injected into her body, and she was so asleep in the hot mist of medicine.

    With this feeling, there was no Rongle, no Rong Qi, no one, and she slept sweetly like never before. She didn''t know what was going to happen after she fell asleep, nor was there someone behind her who cared very much behind her, and her life was dying. If she could know, she would rather give herself up. It is a pity that after three years, she still does not have the ability of an unknown prophet. Therefore, destiny will go all the way in accordance with its established trajectory.

    When he woke up, he was exhausted, and he felt that he was full of strength and very comfortable. At this time, the secret room was so dark that nothing could be seen. She was still sitting in a wooden barrel, and the water was wrapping her warmly.

    The surroundings are very quiet, and there is a strong smell of medicine floating in the air, and there is a smell of smell in the medicine smell, which is inexplicably disturbing.

    He frowned and called "Keer."

    Xiao Ke sat down with his head down on the ground beside the barrel, holding his head in his hands, wondering what he was thinking, a little confused, and a little envious and yearning. Hearing the murmur of voice, he quickly got up and responded, "Sister Princess, are you awake?"

    Man-chan asked, "How long have I slept?"

    "It didn''t take long for me to work on it."

    Fortunately, not long. She raised her eyes, looked around the dark, and asked, "How did the light go out?"

    Xiao Ke casually said, "Oh, the wind just blown out."

    "Wind? This sealed room, where''s the wind? But you, you lied to me?" Mandai Dai frowned slightly, reprimanded softly, and the uneasiness in her heart gradually spread, like being covered with a thick black cloud.

    Xiao Ke hesitated for a moment, and said, "I ... no, it''s not ... sister, I''m wrong, it''s the candle that''s gone."

    "Then order another one. If there isn''t one in this room, go outside and find one." She frowned slightly, and she felt more and more problematic.

    Xiao Ke lowered his head, and clenched his clothes unconsciously with both hands. "I don''t know where it is. Sister princess, get dressed quickly, let''s go out. I heard that the emperor is here, just outside the hall."

    When it comes to worry-free, she really wanted to see him right away, but the doubts in her heart could not be puzzled. "What about the emperor?"

    "Emperor Qiyun ... Oh, the queen mother sent someone to pick him up."

    His eyes were frowning, his voice was suddenly deep, and it sounded colder and colder, "You should say that he has gone to the hall. For him, the enemies have entered the palace. As an emperor, he should appear in the hall himself. Instead of being picked up by a queen queen, this would be more convincing. But you, you are not suitable for lying, and you are not happy to tell me the truth? "Her tone suddenly sharpened, and Xiao Ke trembled in shock.

    This time, Xiao Ke didn''t immediately refute, and after a moment of silence, she said, "I''ll turn on the lights, and the princess will see for herself." Then he got up and fumbled to the table ten steps away.

    Orange and yellow firelights lit up in this dark closet. The first one was the candle tears that had solidified at the corner of the table. The bright red color resembled the blood scar on the corner of the man''s eye that day.

    The man affixed to the side of the barrel, and looked around, looking at everything except the barrel, nothing special. The floor was clean, the room was tidy, and a set of white clothes was on the stool next to the wooden barrel. She frowned, seeing nothing unusual, even more strange in her heart, if nothing, then children would not lie to her. She lowered her eyes in confusion, and as soon as her eyes touched the medicinal soup in the barrel, she felt a shock, and stood up with a stun, and jumped out of the barrel naked.

    "This, this ... what''s going on?" She trembled, pointing to the wooden soup in the barrel, when she didn''t know when it would turn bloody, and she couldn''t speak fluently. "Why ... water turns this color?"

    Xiao Ke kept his head down, thinking that she had Qiyundi''s blood in the medicine she drank before, and suddenly she understood something.

    Suddenly she lost strength. An unsteady man was busy holding the barrel with his hands, but unexpectedly, she was forced in a panic. Her hand just touched the edge of the barrel, and the barrel seemed to be chopped with a heavy axe. After a normal burst, the blood in the bucket rushed out, washing her slender calves, flowing over the gray floor tiles, and shaking her chest with tremors.

    She stood there stiffly, with a mess in her heart and looking down at her hands. When did she have such a strong internal force? Is it ...

    She turned roundly, staring at Xiao Ke''s eyes, afraid to calm down, but the trembling voice could not conceal her emotions.

    "Keer, he passed me all the power ..., didn''t he?"

    Xiao Ke lifted his eyes, nodded slightly after hesitation.

    Manyu fell to the ground, and if a person like him passed on his internal forces to others, what would it mean? She looked at the ground soaked with blood and water under her feet and left a residual red, her voice was a little hoarse, "He gave me all of his blood ... did not he?" The pot is brown with the brown medicine soup so red? 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 226ï¼š Finale (23)

    226 Finale (23)

    Xiao Ke couldn''t bear to look at her expression, then lowered his eyelashes and nodded again. Manyu doesn''t need to look at her, he knows the answer. The tears slipped out of the eyes, into the lips and teeth, and bitter like the drugs that were difficult to swallow.

    She opened her mouth again, her voice choked, "He gave him his life ... also to me, didn''t he?" The water on the ground was no longer warm, and the cold air on the ground penetrated her heart and froze her. skin.

    Unstoppable grief came from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t bear it, and a dizzy burst in her head. Suddenly, there were countless pictures flashing in her mind, like splitting her head to her eyes for playback.

    The memory of the past, like a tide, surged and drowned her. Everything in her memory seemed to be punctured with fragments of time, piercing her without any skin.

    At that moment, my mind was blank and breathing seemed to stop.

    It is no longer a fragment of her dream, but a complete memory of a woman who has lived for seventeen years. In that memory, there was a woman named Rongle who experienced the downfall of her family when she was seven years old, her parents'' unjust death, entered the enemy''s chess game under the helpless fate, and became a sad pawn, in love and hatred Struggling with it. When he broke through the plot of the enemy''s plot, he almost lost his life, and at the cost of amnesia, he survived in another way with the love of a man.

    This is the short life of Qin Rongzhen, but it is only part of her long life.

    "How could this be?"

    "how could this be?"

    She was sitting naked, paralyzed on the ground, her complex look revealing incredible sadness and despair, and muttering to herself: "Impossible, impossible!"

    Xiao Ke was frightened. She took the towel and helped her up, but she didn''t move and completely lost her ability to respond.

    "Sister Princess, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me! Sister ... Get up, it''s cold on the ground."

    Man Ke was stubbornly stood up by Xiao Ke. She turned her head sternly and looked at Xiao Ke. Her dark pupils were empty, as if hollowed out of her heart.

    "Keer, you tell me, I''m not Rongle, I''m not Rongle? Right? I''m Manga, I''m not Rongle ..." She suddenly lost control and held Xiao Ke''s hand, repeating it again and again. With this question, so eager, so eager for someone to give her a confirmed answer: she is not Rongle, she is just a man, she is just a woman walking through the man!

    Who can give her the answer?

    "Sister, don''t do this, you have just detoxified, you can''t be too excited. What happened? You are Princess Rongle, my princess sister."

    "No, I''m not ..." She finally couldn''t bear the sudden blow, her heart was suffocated and she passed out.

    Xiao Ke had already put her clothes on when she recovered her sanity. She was leaning against the wall and sitting on a stool, her snow-white coat reflected the blood redness on the ground. She sat there stupefiedly, as if she were a chicken.

    In that long-lasting memory, the handsome and elegant teenager with a faint smile once asked her, "What''s your name?"

    She sat on the slate by the lake, paddling the turquoise water with her hands, and the cool temperature was soaking her delicate palms. She didn''t look back and said casually: "My name is ... you call me Ronger."

    "Ronger, this name is not good. It conflicts with the royal surname. You can''t say that in front of others in the future." The young man urged softly, with a mild complexion, and said: "It''s very remote here, why do you like to be alone at night Come here, standing idly by the kiosk? I heard that several people have drowned in this lake, and there are often ghosts, aren''t you afraid? "

    She turned to look at him, and said calmly, "Don''t you like to come here too? It doesn''t matter if you are remote. I like the quietness here, and no one disturbs me." She said, turning her eyes, smiling, and asking. "If I said, I am a ghost, would you be afraid?"

    "Ghost? You?" The boy laughed lowly, walked to her, and sat down next to her gracefully. "I thought you were a man who wouldn''t laugh."

    She looked down and said lightly: "Just treat me as a joke. Being a man cannot always be so boring."

    The boy nodded in approval, and said, "What were you thinking about? Seeing that you don''t seem to be in a good mood, do you miss home? If you miss home, I will take you back later. Where is your home?"

    She looked up and looked at the bright moon hanging in the dark sky. Her eyes were quiet and quiet, her voice was murky. "My home ... In a very remote place, that is an insurmountable distance, and I will never go back."

    Young raised his eyebrows and was slightly curious, "Oh? There is still a long way to go in this world? Tell me."

    She replied jokingly: "Yes, that''s a distance of thousands of years. Can you handle it?"

    On that day, the teenager in the moonlight was like walking out of a peerless picture book. It was the long time that she had been with the dead in the cold palace for ten years, and for the first time she had an encounter with someone other than the man in black. Since then, the lonely and cold soul has been warmed up.

    It turned out that before these six years, there were 17 long spring and autumn seasons that had been sealed up.

    And she has come to this world for so long!

    The Royal Palace of Qiyun, the main hall of Xuanyuan above the three high platforms, is magnificent and magnificent. In front of the hall, on the high platform, the ceremonies spread out gorgeously.

    A phoenix with a golden yellow curtain hanging on all sides, Qi Yuntai sat in the back of it, with a dignified and elegant gesture, and looked at the man lying on the back of the chair from time to time. The man was in his forties, very thin and skinny, and his original handsome facial features now looked a little scary. He stared, with deep hatred and deep anxiety in his eyes. Next to Feng Yan, the **** director of Cixi Palace stood.

    In front of them, under the bright yellow canopy, Emperor Qiyun was wearing a dragon robe and wearing an emperor''s crown. The crown was different from the usual twelve crowns, which were dense and long, covering his entire face. He sat on a dragon chair made of pure gold, his hands resting on the armrests carved with dragon heads on both sides, motionless. Standing next to his **** Xiao Xunzi.

    There were no civil and military ministers around, and no one million troops protecting the country. There were only a few dozen eunuchs and 3,000 men in black guards, separated on both sides.

    The clouds in November were deep and heavy with mist, and the cold currents rushed towards people''s necks, but they did not feel cold, because under the platform there was a strangely large brazier, two feet square and about two feet tall. The fiery red charcoal in the pot was burning fiercely. Among the red flames constantly rising in the wind, a total of 990 iron nails of a foot height were burned red.

    The palace ladies and eunuchs standing on the high platform always consciously or unintentionally stepped back, thinking: If anyone accidentally falls into the brazier, they will be nailed by iron nails if they are not burned by the fire, for fear that even a corpse will not be caught. .

    The wide square under the platform is divided into two floors, and the edge of the step is a little higher. Two men riding on the horses, respectively, wear a black cloak and a teal cloak, hunting and flying in the cold wind that roars. Inside are the exclusive golden armors of the emperor, flapping in the wind and squealing. The two were the Southern Emperor Zongzheng and Northern Emperor Zongzheng who led the army into the Imperial City. The two men who used to resemble the sea are now riding side by side at the moment. Although there is a distance in the middle, it looks strangely harmonious.

    The two of them glanced around without any frivolity. It should be said that this Qiyun country should have at least a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, but why, they all broke into the palace, but there are only three thousand guards here?

    The Queen Mother looked at Zong Zheng without worry. Behind them, the army of nearly half a million people stretched for miles without seeing the end.

    The soldiers followed the emperor''s breakthrough and came in blood. 500,000 people are so desperate that they want to drown the entire palace.

    The ninth prince was riding on a horse in silver armor, and 20,000 archers behind him were ready. He pulled a bow and aimed at the people on the platform. After waiting for an order, he wanted to queen the Empress Dowager and Emperor Qiyun The arrow penetrates the heart. In this square, the soldiers of the Southern and Northern Dynasties all arrived.

    Qiyun faced such a battle behind her face, looking very calm, and said with a dignified smile: "It is rare for the Emperor of the South and the Emperor to come to our dynasty together. The Ai family and the emperor have been waiting here for a long time. I wonder if the scenery of our Qiyun Kingdom is on this way. Satisfied two? "

    Zong Zheng raised his hand without worry, Feng Yan''s evil and cold, he narrowed his eyes, too lazy to be polite with them, and said coldly: "He is only interested in your head. He counts three times, and will not surrender his Wife, I immediately ordered an arrow! One or two ... "

    Qiyun''s color remained unchanged, her mouth slightly hooked, her eyes narrowed to the side of the eaves. Zongzheng Wuyou just counted to two, and suddenly two people fell off the eaves of the crooked roof of the Xuanyuan Temple. The two had strips of cloth in their mouths, tied their hands and feet, and hung upside down from the eaves. One of them was wearing a colorful Fenghua suit, slightly old, with disheveled hair and burn scars on half of his face. The other woman, dressed in white, had snowy hair and a beautiful face. Below them is the huge brazier, the flames of tongues raging in the basin, as if to devour everything violently and decisively. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 227ï¼š Finale (24)

    227 Finale (24)

    A man in black stood on the ridge of the house, holding two women''s ropes in his hands.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free and Zongzheng''s unfocused eyes changed, his eyebrows moved, and he gazed unconsciously.

    The Empress Dowager Qiyun smiled gracefully: "As long as you are willing to let her die, let the arrow go."

    Zong Zheng looked at the white-haired woman hanging upside down, and her heart trembled, almost instinctively trying to rescue her. Refrain from panic and impulse, his face seemed calm and indifferent, but the slightly trembling hand grasping the reins revealed the panic in his mind at this moment. He glanced at the golden curtain, faintly felt the sharp eyes behind the curtain, and then looked at Emperor Qiyun, and said in a deep voice, "You treat your sister like this?"

    Above the platform, the accused Qiyun Emperor did not respond, still sat upright, did not speak, and never touched his fingers.

    There was a sneer in the corner of Queen Mother Qiyun''s mouth, and she glanced at the dragon chair in front of her, seeing that the side of Qiyun Emperor was pale, his eyes were open, and he did not blink. She looked through the curtain and smiled at the pain and confusion in Zong Zheng''s eyes. She couldn''t help but sigh: This woman really is a wonderful and good move. Controlling three people with one person can be said to be versatile. When she looked at Zong Zheng''s helplessness, she couldn''t see the expression of Zong Zheng''s helplessness, only to see him look indifferent, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Zong Zheng''s unpretentious look was calm. He glanced at Zong Zheng''s hand holding the reins and deliberately ignored the tension in his own heart. The sound sounded calm: "Although it is white hair, it does not necessarily mean she Don''t you need to be so nervous? "

    Zongzheng glanced at him coldly, and at this time, he still had a mood to ridicule him! Zong Zheng wrinkled his lips with a wrinkle, and hummed coldly, "I''m nervous about my wife, what are you doing? Take care of yourself." He naturally knew that it might not be her, but even if it was a little possible, he Can''t stand it. Because he can''t afford to gamble!

    Zong Zheng frowned, of course. He certainly understood that if he could manage his heart, he would not be here now!

    A few months ago, on the night of Zongzheng''s worry-free retreat, the Emperor and Empress of the North Dynasty disappeared unexpectedly and their whereabouts are unknown. Until a month ago, after the news of the similarly missing Princess of the Southern Dynasties, it was immediately reported that the Emperor and Empress of the Northern Dynasties were also in the hands of Emperor Qiyun. Is this all too coincidental? Apparently, they were led to come over. As for any conspiracy, now the patriarchal government is not prepared to be sure. But if not for her, why should he do such unsure things? Anyway, Zongzheng will have no worries. He just needs to be the fisherman.

    But after all, he didn''t want to accept her, and wanted to do her best, although she might not need it. Turning his head, he asked the man in black on the roof: "Chang Jian, how can you die?"

    The masked man in black was his close personal guard, who had followed him from birth to death. He had trusted the people, but he did not expect that such people would also betray him.

    Chang Jian''s eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look directly into Zongzheng''s unhelpful eyes, and said: "The subordinate betrays his subordinate, knowing that he should be guilty of death. After today, if his subordinate is still alive, let his subordinate handle it."

    Zong Zheng said without a word: "I used to trust you, but you betrayed me. You really deserve to die!"

    Chang Jian bowed his head, grasping the rope tightly in his hands. Zongzheng said, "But when you were born and died with your uncle, he gave you another chance. Tell me where your uncle''s mother and Rongle are now? As long as you are willing to tell the truth, not only will you not blame you, And they will treat you as a confidant as before and seal you as the leader of the Guards. "

    Chang Jian looked up, his eyes moved slightly, his brows tightened, and he seemed to be struggling. He never wanted to betray the general with whom he had suffered. However, he did not want the woman he liked to die, so he chose to betray him.

    Mrs. Hu, beside Queen Mother Qiyun, frowned, coughed twice, and Chang Jian looked shocked, recovered as usual, and looked at the two hanging under him, saying, "They are in my hand."

    Zongzheng had no plans and Zongzheng looked at each other unconsciously. Chang Jian''s meal showed that there was a problem.

    The Queen Mother opened her mouth again, her voice was low but joyful: "The family of Ai heard that both the Emperor Nan and the Emperor of the North had martial arts. The family of Ai was curious, who are you ... who is better than anyone? Life and death are determined. The one who wins can choose to save someone. How? "

    Zong Zheng''s unprepared eyes shook slightly, and he set his sights in the direction of Queen Mother Qiyun. His eyes flashed countless emotions in an instant.

    The Queen Mother said, turning her head, and smiling at the man around her, the splendid glory spread in the face that never grew old, as if he had heard him say "loving her alone in this life" more than 20 years ago, she was in He whispered in his ears: "What? This game is good, Minhyuk, what do you say? The two of them ... who will win? Who will lose? No matter who wins and loses, this game is very exciting. ,Do you agree?"

    Yes, the man next to her is the Emperor Zongzheng of the Northern Dynasty. After hearing what she said, Zong Zhengxu had a pupil, and the hatred in her eyes grew stronger. She seemed to want to strangle the woman.

    The Queen Mother Qiyun looked into his eyes, that is, those eyes, once full of affection, deceived her feelings, and ruined her life in only three months. The smile on her lips is still bright, but her eyes are cold like ice. "You don''t have to look at me like this, I''m not afraid of you hate, I''m afraid you don''t hate."

    Zong Zheng was very hateful, but he couldn''t open his mouth, turned his eyes angrily, and didn''t want to look at her again. He looked at the two brothers on the square, feeling mixed.

    Zong Zheng''s brows frowned, Feng''s eyes were deep, and Zong Zheng looked at it lightly, neither of them spoke and didn''t move.

    The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows, sneering: "What? You suspect that the two of them are sorrowful and fake? Chang Jian, let the rope go. The sorrowful family has to look at them. Who are they who are burned to death?"

    Chang Jian''s face was frozen, and he lowered the rope in his left hand for a while. The hair of the queen of the Northern Dynasty hanging upside down was choked by the flames, exuding a scorching smell. The intense scorching gas roasted her face and instantly turned red. The burning pain made her start struggling fiercely, like a live fish fried in a hot pan. She glanced at Zongzheng with anger and anger.

    Zong Zheng was unprepared for a momentary uncle, stepped forward unconsciously, paused, and watched the high stage.

    Chang Jian didn''t loose his right hand, frowned at seeing Zong Zheng''s helplessness, was anxious and struggling, and didn''t let go.

    When President Hu saw it, he only put down one, glanced back, and called with a warning tone: "Chang Jian!"

    Chang Jian sighed silently, and wanted to let go. Zong Zheng''s gloomy eyes sank, and he raised his hand to stop: "Slow!" Chang Jian''s expression made him doubt. Couldn''t Fu Xie be false, but A Man be true?

    Queen Mother Qiyun said, "Did Nandi think about it?"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "I want to confirm, isn''t she?"

    Queen Mother Qiyun said, "How do you want to confirm?"

    Zongzheng said without worry: "I want her to speak."

    "No." Queen Mother Qiyun refused, without any room for negotiation. Then she said: "The poisoning in her body caused her to give her medicine, and she can''t open her mouth now. If you must insist, you still have to wait for her to be pierced by the iron nails in the fire. Anyway, the family of Lai ... Some are chips. "

    Zong Zheng''s frowns were worrisome, two sharp eyes stared through the screen, his voice was extremely cold: "If she dies, all of you here, don''t even want to live."

    The Queen Mother Qiyun laughed twice, "You won''t let Ai''s family die if she doesn''t die? Since Ai''s family is here, they don''t care about life and death. But she, the sweetheart of the two emperors of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, accompanied her. The Ai family died together, the Ai family felt worthwhile. How? Think about it? The Ai family didn''t have that much patience waiting for you to think about it slowly. " Always hold the rope firmly.

    Zong Zheng was apprehensive. Although he was separated by a distance of more than 20 feet, and the curtain was separated, the eyes that passed behind the curtain made people feel that they were extremely sharp eyes. Although she was talking with a smile, the seriousness and coldness in that tone couldn''t be ignored. He began to determine that what Queen Mother Qiyun did today is not a simple threat. Without waiting for President Hu to wave his hand, he and Zong Zheng gave each other a glance, and then raised the sword in his hand, expressing expressionlessly: "Okay. Now that Queen Mother Qiyun has Yaxing so much, she wants to see the battle between Xi and Beihuang. Then what about the Queen Mother! "

    Having said that, turning the horse''s head, facing the Zongzheng, the evil eyes were cold and gloomy, and the cold air spread. Holding the scabbard body horizontally in his left hand, the internal force of the palm suddenly shocked, the long sword came out of the scabbard, holding it in his right hand, the invisible sword gas violently opened, raising his white hair and flying, his horse hoaring his hoof.

    "Fu Cho, draw your sword!"

    The soldiers of the two dynasties on the square below were shocked. They entered the imperial city side by side. The enemy was not destroyed. Why did the two emperors fight first?

    Someone stepped forward to persuade, Queen Mother Qiyun said impatiently: "Let them all quit, and Lai''s family looked unsightly."

    Zong Zheng waved his hand without worry, Wu Xiangzi sighed, as long as he met the emperor, the emperor always did so, and no matter how much effort he could give to the emperor, he could easily give up. He shook his head helplessly, led the army back, and out of Xuanyuandian Square. The ninth prince was still in place. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 228ï¼š Finale (25)

    228 Finale (25)

    Zong Zheng frowned slightly, Shen said: "Also, this battle is inevitable, it is okay to advance some time." He looked at the direction of the high platform, his eyes were deep, complex and difficult to understand, and he waved to the North Dynasty generals: " You all quit. "

    Within a moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the square retired, leaving only three.

    Zong Zheng raised his sword and pointed directly at the mighty sky. He glanced at the woman hung high above the brazier, his eyes were difficult to distinguish. Suddenly, his arm shuddered, and the scabbard of metal suddenly burst open, turned into thousands of fragments, and blasted out in all directions with great strength.

    "Ah !!!!" The eunuchs on the high platform unexpectedly had this effect, and those who were hit by the fragments screamed and fell to the ground.

    The guards around were busy wielding swords to stop them, but unexpectedly the sword in their hands was shaken away by the rushing fragments, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and blood stained the palms.

    The Empress Dowager Qiyun had a good look. She stood up, waved her long sleeves, and those fragments bounced back as if hitting the copper wall and iron wall, and fell to the ground. And at that instant, Zongzheng Wuyou jumped up immediately with a swift and absolute attitude, and flew straight to the high platform, such as the speed of the arrow flying away from the string, so fast that people couldn''t even see the movie.

    One sword breaks the rope, the other hand grabs the rope and lifts it up. When the queen queen shot down the fragments and settled down, the two women hanging upside down on the raging fire were already in his hands.

    Zongzheng worried that the queen of the emperor of the North Dynasty was throwing garbage like a trash toward the Zongzheng and immediately threw it over. He did not immediately kill the Queen Mother of the Northern Dynasty because he was not sure whether the man was a real Fu Jie, and this cooperation was also considered as an agreement between the two, first saving people, then destroying Qiyun Kingdom, and finally Solve the grievances between them. Back to the original place, step on horseback with one foot, and spin back down, like the appearance of heaven and man, elegant and chic. His posture was so, but his face was anxious, and before he sat still, he went to check the authenticity of the woman in his arms.

    Qiyun''s color has changed fiercely. In this world, there are still people who can openly steal people from under her eyelids! She looked at the Zongzheng that had returned without any worries, and then looked at the unswerving Zongzheng, which was unbelievable, so that two people who had the same hatred could not cooperate so well. !! What is the hatred she has planted in Fu Tsui''s heart for more than two decades? She was full of anger in her eyes and looked back at the man next to her.

    Sure enough, Zong Zhengxi was so appreciative and delighted. Secretly: It is worthy of being two brothers. Although the relationship between them is not known yet, the natural tacit understanding in that bone is not something that ordinary people can have. He would rather understand it this way than want to be the tacit understanding of the two of them. In fact, they know each other under a deep hate. Both of them are kings over ten thousand people. Confrontation, let people watch as a play.

    The Queen Mother looked at Zong Zheng''s concubine. She looked more and more ugly, flung her sleeves, and smiled angrily: "Don''t be too happy, you can''t just start the show." Emperor Qiyun, who was always unresponsive on the dragon chair, frowned, "Qier, what''s wrong with you today? You didn''t say a word."

    Xiao Xunzi turned around and saluted, worried on his face, and respectfully said, "The queen mother Qi Qi, the emperor was uncomfortable when she got up early today, and never opened her mouth all day."

    Queen Mother Qiyun''s eyes are slightly drooping, glance at a hand on the armrest of the dragon chair, a thumb on her thumb that symbolizes her status, and the dragon is engraved with a dragon pattern. Fat lined that hand like a ghost. She blinked and said nothing, thinking he was angry with her because of the woman.

    Zong Zheng made no effort to take a look at the so-called Empress Dowager of the North Dynasty who was tied up. He had the same facial features and facial features, and had superb Yirongshu, but he could see it at a glance. Can not help frowning, threw his hand and threw the man away. The man bounced twice on the ground, spit his blood, and swallowed his last breath. He turned his head to look at Zongzheng''s worry-free, only to see Zongzheng''s frown frowning at the unconscious woman in his arms, his expression puzzled, it seemed uncertain.

    "Why, with her eyes closed, you won''t recognize her?"

    Zong Zheng carelessly ignored him, groping her hand behind the woman''s ears, and couldn''t find any traces of fit. Her skin was smooth and delicate, and it didn''t seem to be easy-going. However, the same face always feels wrong.

    He was thinking for a while, and Queen Mother Qiyun said, "Don''t you two dare to fool the family, hum! Then blame the family''s ruthless heart. Mark incense, the child hugs it out." Is the woman really his Aman?

    Zongzheng worried about measuring her waist with her hands, and she was a little bit fat, but soon after she gave birth to the child, it was normal for her waist to be thick. Suddenly, he touched a slightly protruding bone in his hand, and he acted, his eyes narrowed. Looking up at Qiyun Emperor who never spoke or had any action on the high platform, he kept his doubts and calmly placed the woman on the horseback in front of him without touching it again.

    Zong Zheng looked at his movements without knowing what he was doing.

    On the high platform, Mark Xiang came out of the hall behind him, holding a baby in his hand, and walked to Feng Yan.

    Someone opened the curtain slightly, and Queen Mother Qiyun glanced at the child, sighing, and regretfully said, "This child looks so beautiful, what a pity!"

    Seeing her intentions, Zong Zhengxu suddenly opened her eyes, anger and glared at her.

    Queen Mother Qiyun laughed and looked at his angry and anxious expression in an admiring manner, which she liked to see the most. She took a porcelain bottle from Mr. Hu, raised it up and shook it, and said loudly: "I heard that two months ago, Rongle used this to destroy more than 100,000 troops in China. The family also wanted to see and put oil If it is splashed on people, does it burn better than ordinary flames? "

    Talking, she held the bottle and poured the bottle of oil on the child happily in the eyes of Zong Zheng''s frightened and resentful eyes. The child seemed to be aware of the danger, and wow burst into tears, tearing his heart.

    Zong Zheng''s heart was tight. Is that his son and A Man? That''s the flesh that Aman would rather die than hurt! "What the **** do you want to do?" He asked in a deep voice, but didn''t dare to act lightly. This woman has too many chips in her hand.

    "Come on." Queen Mother Qiyun ignored him and instructed only to Xiangxiang.

    Henxiang hugged the child and walked slowly to the edge of the high platform above the brazier. She looked down at the child in her arms, and then the indifferent eyes in the week suddenly passed a trace of invisible pity.

    Zongzheng''s eyebrows froze tightly, staring at Xiang Xiang and holding the child''s hand, suppressing the tension in his heart, calmly said, "What do you want? Queen Mother Qiyun, let''s say, what is your purpose?"

    The queen mother Qiyun laughed and said, "The Ai family remembers that the Ai family just said it."

    Zongzheng frowned, thinking about what happened in the past few years. Everything is closely related to the three people. The host of Tian Qimen, Emperor Qi Yun and Fu Jie, and now there is another Queen Mother Qi Yun. Who is the ultimate conspiracy leader? He looked at Emperor Qiyun, who was still sitting, squinting his eyes. Before, when Emperor Qiyun led his army in Wucheng, how could he capture his father and Fu Zhao''s mother at the same time? Isn''t that forcing them to join forces against him? If they were specifically brought here, why did Qiyun Emperor say nothing, and all the leadership came to the Queen Mother?

    "The queen queen has spent all her efforts to fight against Fu and Fu? I don''t know if the queen ... is enmity with Fu or complains with Fu? We have brought us here at the expense of one country, just to watch He and Fu Fu Ziju''s life and death? That''s strange! "He said this, and suddenly something flashed into his mind, and he couldn''t catch it fast enough. It seems that at a very young age, his mother once told him a story, a story about the brotherhood of betrayal and revenge. The phoenix eyes he squinted open suddenly. Is this possible? It depends on who is the woman on this high platform?

    Suddenly Zongzheng drove the horse forward, and only took a few steps, and General Manager Hu immediately warned in a deep voice: "Stop."

    Zongzheng stopped without a thought, and stretched out his hand to the fragrant and sullen Mark Xiang who said, "Children give me a kiss."

    Henxiang trembled, but clasped the child. Looking at this handsome man she has loved for ten years, she smiled bitterly and asked, "Aren''t you hating Zongzheng for worry-free? Don''t you want to see his child burned to death by fire, and see him in pain?"

    Zong Zheng raised her eyebrows without raising her eyebrows. She didn''t answer her question, but only repeated her voice: "Child, give me!"

    "Why is it for you?" Henxiang took a step back because it was the woman''s son? "If it were me and your child, would you do the same?"

    Zong Zheng frowned without thinking, just thinking how to get that child.

    Mark Xiang turned her head slightly and looked at Feng Yan''s other side. A little girl over a year old who was dressed by a palace lady walked out, in the same pose as her, but in a different position at the ends of the brazier. As long as she moves a little and wants to give the child to Zongzheng, the child in the maid''s hand will die. The child is her daughter, she and Zong Zheng''s daughter.

    Chen Xiang''s heart was angling, tears were in her eyes, and she said nothing to Zong Zheng: "Did you see that child? She is your daughter ... already one year old." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 229ï¼š Finale (26)

    229 Finale (26)

    Zong Zheng glanced without a glance, glanced obliquely, and saw the little girl''s fluffy face, white and tender, big and round eyes, dark eyes with a spirit of vitality, the little head back and forth for a moment Twist, look here, look at it, as if curious about the world.

    Zongzheng''s unprepared eyes changed slightly, and he mocked casually, "Who knows who the **** is that ?!"

    "You ..." Chen Xiang had a pain in her heart, and she would take medicine every time she was with Zong Zheng Xiaoren, and that medicine was given to her by him, to prevent her from conceiving Zong Zheng Xiaoren''s child. How can he say that now?

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were silent, and his voice condensed like ice. "Even what? It''s kind to me not to kill her with my own hands. It''s kindness to give the child in your hands, otherwise I will really end her by myself." Life. "That time was the hatred of his life, and the regret of this life.

    "Another cruel and heartless man, Zong Zhengxu He, he is indeed your son!" Queen mother Qiyun whispered in the ear of the man beside her, her voice ridiculed and hated.

    Zong Zhengxuan''s eyes looked complex and changing, and his eyes narrowed.

    After listening to it, Chen Xiang trembled. He had expected that he would not recognize the child, but he did not expect him to be so hard. In his heart, the woman''s child, even the son of his enemy, would try to protect her for her. This is the difference between love and dislike! But who can blame her? It is her own willingness, "I know you hate me, but she is your flesh after all! What is the difference between your doing this and your father?"

    Zong Zheng''s complexion changed, his eyes were stern and stern, and he hated, "If you don''t pretend to be Rongle, hey, I will never touch you with one finger!"

    The tears in Henxiang''s eyes fell and fell into the brazier under the stage, and the sound of "ßÚ" was swallowed by the flames. She looked at the iron nails that were burned red in the charcoal fire below, and her eyes reflected the scarlet color, and her eyes suddenly decided, "Well, in this case, it doesn''t make sense for her to live in this world. Let them both ... ¡­ Go to Yin Cao Di Fu together as a companion, better than being alone on the road. "

    After all, she closed her eyes and raised her hand to throw the child down. It was a child who was spilled with oil. Once he was contaminated with a spark, it would explode immediately, and he could not extinguish it.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed, and he stepped forward and said, "Do you want to save him or kill him?"

    Zong Zheng glanced at him without a thought. "If he''s just your child, I''ll go up and help."

    Zongzheng clenched his fists without worries and grunted coldly.

    The ninth prince led the horse to follow them, pointing to Zongzheng''s helplessness, and said to Xiang Xiangyang: "Do you like him? Well, let''s discuss it, and the king will pack him for you, and change it to my nephew." kind?"

    Zong Zheng''s face sank, but Henxiang smiled, desolately and ironically, "I don''t need it anymore. I don''t think that child ... she doesn''t need it either." After speaking, no hesitation, raising your hand will Throwing the child down, just then, a panic exclaimed from the side of Xuanyuan Hall: "Mark, don''t!"

    Shen Xiang was shocked at the bottom of her heart and her hands were stiff in the air. In this world, there are only three people who will call her "Fen", her father, mother, and sister. She quickly looked around, and saw two women rushing out of the high platform on the side of Xuanyuan Hall. The one in front, white snow wins, silver hair flying, and the beautiful face looked at her eyes in addition to the nervous expression. Extremely complicated.

    "Aman!"

    "Rongle!"

    Zongzheng worry-free and Zongzheng had no idea at the same time. The light in his eyes lit up, and the eyes full of thoughts were extremely deep.

    This is his Aman! With a big wave of Zongzheng''s worry-free hand, the woman immediately fell to the ground. The reason why he didn''t throw her just now is because he realized that the queen mother didn''t seem to know that the woman was fake, so she pretended not to know.

    Queen Mother''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the woman who was dropped by Zongzheng Wuyou, I did not expect that it was really fake! Turning his head and looking at the general manager Hu, he looked puzzled. Few people knew that the dungeon existed, and fewer people would open institutions. She deployed a large number of people to guard outside the closed stone gate twenty-four hours. Someone could not come and go.

    The queen queen''s sharp eyes stared at the endless Qiyun Emperor, and she asked in a deep voice: "Qier, why did you change people without knowing it?"

    Emperor Qiyun didn''t answer, still sitting there quietly, as if he didn''t hear it, quiet like a lifeless sculpture.

    The queen queen Qiyun was annoyed when she saw that he had not answered. She stood up staggered, across the gauze, and patted the dragon chair in front of her.

    "Slap!" The lacquered dragon chair couldn''t withstand the powerful force, and it collapsed instantly, turning into a pile of loose wood and slumping to the ground, and the sawdust was rising. The people around were startled, Xiao Xunzi was shocked in his heart, and Emperor Qiyun did not avoid it in time as Queen Mother Qiyun imagined, but fell to the ground with the dragon chair. Still in a sitting position, legs bent, two hands driving, the emperor''s crown on his head was dropped, and a clean and elegant face was now a dead white color, his face was a bit stiff, but his expression was calm and serene. He opened his eyes, his eyes darkened like a bottomless black hole, without any light.

    "Emperor!" Xiao Xunzi hurriedly rushed to help him. But his body was already stiff and heavy, and Xiao Xunzi couldn''t help but support it. He felt a sorrow in his heart, and the sorrow that had been forbearing in his heart poured out instantly. He burst into tears. "Emperor, emperor ..."

    The court ladies and eunuchs on both sides looked at Qiyun Emperor, screaming in horror and kneeling.

    The man under the stage heard Xiao Xunzi crying like this, with a big heart, he couldn''t care anything, and ran towards the high platform.

    The queen mother''s eyes flickered, and she looked at the man who was lying beside the screen, and with a "hum" in her head, she squatted down and pricked his hands on the tip of his nose. Her body shook, her wrists flipped to touch him, and she was already stiff and cold, a dead body completely. She backed up and fell on the base of Feng Yan, and General Manager Hu got in to help her.

    "How could this be?" Queen Mother Qiyun suddenly became cold in her hands and feet, and her voice was shaking with trembling, she never noticed.

    Xiao Xunzi just cried and didn''t speak.

    Zongzheng looked at the man eagerly running up the high platform, frowned, and shouted, "Aman, what are you doing? Don''t go over."

    He walked a little for a moment, turned his head and glanced at him, the complex look seemed to contain all the emotions in this world. Miss, love, helplessness, pain, struggle, guilt ...

    She looked at the man who had been thinking about it for half a year, and her thoughts were flowing. She wanted to run towards him regardless of everything, put in his arms, and enjoy his tender care, but her steps could not help but continue to set foot on the high platform. Extending steps.

    Above that platform, there was a man who loved her so much that he lost his life. Even for her, he had to calculate and use his body.

    "No worries, I''m sorry!" Except I''m sorry, she didn''t know what else to say. Destiny is like this. It always gives hope and gives a heavy blow, which makes people despairing and suffocating. She turned back, her steps becoming slow and heavy. Every step is difficult and unimaginable. Xiao Ke was still standing in the distance, and looked at her worriedly.

    The ninth prince saw Xiao Ke, his eyes flashed, but when she saw her standing there, she jumped off the horse quickly, swiped across from the side, pulled Xiao Ke, and wrapped her waist, scolded "You stupid girl, without martial arts, still standing here and not leaving, waiting for death?"

    Xiao Ke almost screamed in shock at first, but when he looked at him, his heart settled down immediately, and a touch of sweetness appeared in the heart lake. His face is still handsome, and a little more mature. Her hands are strong, and she is holding her waist firmly, making people feel at ease. Xiao Ke lowered his eyes, his face was inexplicably flushed, but his mouth replied stiffly: "You care about me! What is the relationship between my death and you?"

    Back at the place, the nine prince put down her angrily, and looked around, but I haven''t seen it for a few months. This girl has lost so much weight! With a frown on his face and a distressed look in his eyes, he looked disgusted: "Look at your skinny skinny, ugly! See how you can get married in the future."

    Xiao Ke stared with wide eyes and angered, "Want you to worry? I won''t marry you! Huh!"

    "Even if you want to marry, I won''t marry you!" The Nine Prince looked at her obliquely, with a look of disdain. Xiao Ke turned his head away with anger, but his hands were dragged by him. open. As soon as she was in a hurry, she lowered her head and took a bite on his arm. The prince of Nine screamed in pain and immediately released her. She rolled up her sleeves and looked at the two rows of neat tooth marks. "How do you bite ?!"

    "Hum! Who made you bully me! I''ll bite you, how are you?" Rogue, she can do it. Xiao Ke turned his back on him and ignored him, only worrying about it. In particular, the incident that passed out just now made her feel uneasy and she had already detoxified. Why is it still like this?

    "Xiao Ke." Zongzheng Wuyou screamed back, Xiao Ke stepped forward, and the Nine Prince followed.

    "What happened?" Zong Zheng stared at the woman in the distance without worrying about what happened on the high platform. Why did Queen Mother Qiyun suddenly destroy the dragon chair of Emperor Qiyun? Qiyun Emperor actually fell to the ground? The cry of the minions on the high stage made him wonder. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 230ï¼š Finale (27)

    230 Finale (27)

    Xiao Ke sighed, "Emperor Qiyun is dead."

    Zongzheng was anxious for a moment, and the nine emperor stepped forward first: "Nonsense, how did you just sit there just now? How could you die? Was it shot by the Queen Queen ¡¯s palm?"

    Xiao Kedao: "Of course not. He died to understand the princess''s poison! He gave the inner force to the princess, and he drained the blood in his body and made it into a medicine soup. I used to think he was a bad person. But he was so nice to Princess Princess! "

    The ninth prince exclaimed: "The poison in Qixi has been detoxified? Hey? Didn''t you say that" Destiny "has no medicine? Is it possible to detoxify by putting human blood? Also, he was drained of blood, how can he return it? Where will it appear? "

    Xiao Kedao: "His blood is different from others."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "His body also has a" Destiny ", but he is not the same as the princess. His" Destiny "is taken from the mother''s womb. His mother should have been poisoned by the" Destiny "when he was pregnant, using us The method I said last time drove poison to him. He has been taking many precious medicinal materials since he was a child, and he has been taking it for more than 20 years, so his blood is more precious than any medicine in this world. Actually, I met him six years ago. He went to Xueyushan to find my master for medicine, but Master could n¡¯t cure the poison ... He appeared here because you called. If he does n¡¯t show up, the queen mother will doubt it. In case I knew that the princess in the dungeon was fake, I would definitely search in his dormitory, which would affect the princess''s detoxification. So he asked Xiao Xunzi to bring him over before he died, to get more time for the princess ... ... "

    Zong Zheng was astonished at the bottom of his heart. Xiao Ke later said he could not hear anything. No wonder Qiyundi has never spoken since the beginning! He frowned, and the anxiety in his heart spread quickly, looking at the slender back that had stepped onto the high platform, feeling something had changed. He was suddenly panicked, inexplicably afraid. Do not want to think, they flew in the past.

    "Aman?"

    Man''s hands were grabbed and his body trembled slightly. She slowly turned back to the pair of affectionate eyes with panic, and the gentleness that made her happy in the past made her feel unforgettable. She has been pursuing a wholehearted relationship, but she never thought that she had violated this rule and owed two men.

    "Sorry, no worries. Sorry!" The misty eyes were full of guilt and sadness, she lowered her head and murmured softly,

    Zongzheng jumped without worry, his eyebrows frowned, "Why are you sorry?"

    Manxi shook his head gently, afraid to look into his eyes. She held back the tears in her eyes, took a deep breath, and her breath cut through her heart. She slowly broke his hand and turned around to go to Qiyun Emperor.

    Xiao Xunzi has ordered a chair out of the hall to settle the emperor. He was sitting there so quietly, with a clean and peaceful face, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, seemingly content, but unwilling. His gaze was looking forward, and it was in the direction of the man, as if to say to her, "Ronger, you are fine."

    He stared at him chucklingly, biting his lips, tears filled her eyes, and she opened her eyes desperately, raising her chin so that it didn''t fall. Approaching him, squatting slowly beside him, her hands trembling and touching his once-cheeky cheek, her tentacles were cold and stiff.

    He really ... is dead!

    The man with a clean and elegant temperament, the glorious youth under the moonlight, the extremely honorable emperor in the sun ... he left her forever like this! He didn''t say that he loved her until he died. He even knew at the moment of dying that she still had resentment against him ... but he never clarified anything for himself, he just silently used his blood and life to prove silently that he was better than the sea. Deeper love than the sky.

    This man, for her sake, didn''t want to let go of his body!

    His face was so calm, as if such death was his best destination. He could not see the slightest pain in his eyes, but he could clearly and clearly feel his struggles day and night, the love and suffering that were buried in his heart.

    A suffocating sorrow rushed out of her heart, instantly drowning all her intellect, and she couldn''t help herself to fall down, crying like a spring in his hand, sobbing silently.

    "Brother Qi ..."

    Sorry! I''m sorry for you! She repeated this sentence over and over again in her heart.

    For a long time, she thought that she was just indifferent, that everything in Rongle had nothing to do with her. In these months, she ignored Rong Qi''s feelings, and could do nothing to pay his attention, and deliberately ignored his life and death. She thought that he owed her. But I don''t know, it turned out that the person who owed was always herself.

    When everything is revealed, when the memory is restored, the truth is always so cruel!

    This man was once a love of her heart, but she forgot.

    A poison pill of "Destiny" sealed her seventeen years and her affection for him, but failed to seal the memory of her previous life. And she took those memories ... and fell in love with another man.

    "Brother Qi ... What should I do? What should I do?" She couldn''t follow her when she was dying, as he did three years ago, and she couldn''t give up in this world People, her husband, her children. What should she do? He was destined to owe him all his life and could never be repaid.

    Zong Zheng looked at her heartbroken expression, and the whole person froze. He began to realize that the problem was far worse than he thought. Rong Qi may be more than just owing her life. He frowned, clenched his hands, and watched motionlessly on the edge of the high platform, in the hurricane howling wind.

    Her sorrowful and desperate voice came under the high platform, and Zongzheng frowned, flying towards the high platform, standing beside Zongzheng''s worry-free side, looking at the beloved woman like a lost child Crying helplessly, he trembled with grief in his heart. He was both distressed and sad. He wondered if she would be so sad if he died?

    The back of Qi Yun was stiff and numb. She looked at Rong Qi, who was held by Xiao Xunzi, who was out of breath. It was her only child in her life, her last loved one in the world, and he was dead It''s up! There was a blank in her mind for a period of time, and even Zongzheng was not worried and Zongzheng was not aware of it. She thought she didn''t love this child, and even hated it all the time, and put all her hatred and hatred on that man on this child, even though he was innocent. She cultivated him as a chess piece. From the moment he was born, she knew that the child would not live for twenty-four years old. She thought that even if he died, she would not blink. However, at this moment, her heart was severely severed like a blunt knife, and her strength was taken away from her body.

    President Hu held her hand, looked at her worriedly, and persuaded, "Master, please mourn."

    Grief? !! She heard this word too much. From more than twenty years ago, she entered the path of sorrow in her life in the urge to sorrow. She slowly returned to her feet, holding her chair, and stood up. Looking at the woman kneeling beside Rong Qi, she said coldly, "If you don''t go down with him, what are you waiting for?"

    Manxi held Rong Qi''s hand tightly, lowered his head, and tears dripped on his pale skin, like a heart that was severely crushed by the cruel fate. After being broken, it couldn''t be pieced together.

    After seeing her not talking, the Queen Mother Qiyun cruelly raised her lips and sneered: "It turns out that you are a greedy person who is afraid of death. You don''t deserve to do so much for you! Three years ago you should have been damned If Qier didn''t hide the sad family and secretly used you to protect the heart, you thought that your body that had hit the "Destiny" could withstand the strength of ** San? Huh! ** San, in fact, the solution No, Zhongzhong will die. If Qier doesn''t save you, you will die like that. What do you think will happen to them? "It is to turn grief and indignation into strength, and fight to death? Or is it all heartbroken? Either way, she was looking forward to it.

    It was no surprise that Xiao Xunzi said that Rong Qi had never been sorry for her, so it was. ** San was made by Qin Shen, her uncle''s "sacred hand of thousands of poisons," and was disdainful by her father Qin Yong. She knew very little about this. And her uncle, she only met once, the night before her parents'' accident, she heard her father and uncle arguing in the study.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free and Zongzheng''s incompetence are equally shocking.

    Queen Mother Qiyun said again, "For that fault, do you know what punishment he has endured?"

    All fingers shuddered, "What did you do to him?"

    Queen Mother Qiyun said, "Ai''s family stopped his medicine for six months."

    Manxi asked with pain: "What happens when the medicine is stopped ..."

    The Queen Mother Qiyun''s eyes narrowed, "Qiqiao bleeding, like an ant biting the heart, is better to die. He has endured for you for a month and a long time, you do n¡¯t know what to eat, you ca n¡¯t sleep at night, but you still do n¡¯t compromise. You should ... Death report! "

    Man opened his eyes wide and looked at the blurry face behind the curtain unbelievably. Is this person really a mother? How could she be so cruel to punish her son with such a terrible method? Sitting on the ground with paralysis, her chest trembled sharply. She clenched her chest tightly with her hands, her face pale, her lips trembling, she couldn''t breathe, and her heart felt as if she was about to die. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 231ï¼š Finale (28)

    231 Finale (28)

    Zongzheng Wuwu saw that she looked like she was about to carry her breath. She strode forward, pulled her, put her palm against her vest, and protected her heart with internal force, so that she would not faint. He frowned. "Isn''t it detoxified? Why is it so?"

    Puffing in panic, he finally eased over, his heart still hurt. She gritted her teeth and looked at the devil-like look at Queen Mother Qiyun. "You really don''t deserve to be a mother! You''re tarnishing this great title of mother!"

    The queen queen queen grimaced in her eyes, but she smiled: "What are these? For Zi Zhier, no matter how painful you are, how can you compare with the moment he heard that you fell in love with Zongzheng Wuyou ?! He He always hates the betrayal of others the most, but in order to keep you alive, he put you into the arms of others with his own hands, and he has to grit his teeth and bear the hate you hate him. You said ... where in the world is he so stupid Someone? "

    Every word and every word of Queen Mother Qiyun is like a heavy hammer hitting the heart that has long been broken. Sitting on the ground, she couldn''t even shed tears.

    The cold November wind gnawed at the bones, shaved her pale cheeks, and inch thin Ling was behind her thin body. Zongzheng frowned, looking at her disappointed, pursing her lips without saying a word.

    The Queen Mother admires her painful expression. She just wanted to make her feel guilty, so guilty that she could never forget Rong Qi, and could never feel happiness again. For her, revenge is no longer important. What is important is only the process of revenge. It was her purpose to look at them in pain and to witness their lives worse than death. Since those people ruined her life and made her suffer, then she wanted those people who cared most to accompany her to suffer.

    If she''s in hell, she can''t be alone!

    "It''s more than that. In order to prevent people in the family of grief from going to Jiangdu Palace to arrest you, he disregarded the responsibility of the monarch of a country and killed 300,000 people, just to save you ..."

    "Have you said enough?" Zongzheng Wuyou stood up suddenly and interrupted her sharply. Each of these things was enough to shock him. Every time he knew more, his heart sank a bit. From the dialogue between them, from the long expression, he already understood what was probably going on. Looking at the woman who was so sad and desperate, he seemed to see that his world was left with only a vast expanse of snow and ice, and everything was frozen. There are some facts that he is unwilling to believe, but he has to believe. His beloved woman once loved another man in his heart! Or, still in love now, just forgotten in the middle.

    The Queen Mother Qiyun laughed and said, "There will be times when Zongzheng is worry-free ?! You do n¡¯t know her true identity yet? She is the descendant of the Qin family, Qin Yong and Xiangyi, who you have tried hard to find these years. The eldest daughter Qin Man. "

    Zong Zheng''s worries changed, his eyes trembled slightly, and his thin lips tightened. "So what?"

    Both Queen Mother Qiyun and Zongzheng had no idea what to do with this tone.

    The daughter of the enemy who has been searching for many years has gone back and forth a thousand times. It turned out that the man was his beloved heart. There is no confirmation after shock, nor the struggle between love and hatred. There is only a very calm sentence after a slight whistle: so what?

    The vicissitudes of life passed, and turned into nothing. To him, her identity is not important anymore, as long as she is her.

    He slowly looked up at him, his eyes were empty and confused, why was there so much barrier between her and him? Even if there are thousands of mountains and rivers, as long as you don''t give up or stay, you can one day reach the other side. However, the one that runs between them is more distant than once, far more difficult to cross than the thousands of mountains and rivers.

    She looked up at the sky. What is the way forward? She couldn''t see clearly, there was only a vague gloom in front of her. Letting down Rong Qi''s hand, she slowly stood up. Looking at Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes, those 20-somethings were stained with vicissitudes of eyes. At the moment, deep sadness was hidden under his eyes. If she could, she would rather have her poison unsolved, and rather die like that, it would not be more painful than it is now.

    Closing her eyes, there was a colic in her chest again, which made her a little unstoppable. Zong Zheng wasn''t worrying about her, but she fluttered slightly, and he could hold her firmly for the first time. His voice was not as gentle and slightly cold as before, "this time is not the time to be sad."

    Manxian was shocked, suddenly awake, raised his eyes, and watched the thin stubbornness of perseverance in the corners of his thin lips. The depth of calmness and tolerance was far behind her.

    Taking a deep breath, she turned her head to look at Queen Mother Qiyun, her lips closed tightly, and she said coldly: "What about I am Qin Man? My dad is upright, my mother is gentle and kind, and they did no harm at all! It was you who planned it in one hand that caused our Qin family to be cut off and not let go of me and the trace. "

    Her father, Qin Yong, was a general of Sanpin. He accidentally received the evidence of Fu Jie''s father''s power, and because he was in the heart of Fu Jie, he could not bear to report to the emperor, but he did not want to accompany him and resigned. After learning about the peerless fine wine "Shilixiang", he was found by the Fu family, fearing that he would one day surrender his guilty evidence and wanted to get rid of it. Her mother, Xiang Yi, was the adoptive daughter of Fu''s house. Because she could not bear the kind of fearfulness, she confided herself in the palace and handed over the evidence to the emperor. At that time, the Emperor Lintian was shortly after he ascended to the throne, and his power was weak. He was restricted by the Fu family in political affairs, and the position of the emperor was always unstable. He had the intention to remove the Fu family, and was overjoyed when he obtained the evidence of the crime. However, the force of the Fu family was everywhere. In order to bring down the Fu family at once and facilitate the use of the evidence of the crime, the bureau set up the Fu family to take the road of rebellion. Captured and destroyed the Nine Clan. In the seventh year after Fu Jie''s extermination, he set up a poison plan and killed two birds with one stone, killing Yun Guifei and destroying the Qin family.

    Thinking of the tragic death of her parents, the flesh and blood of the valley was eaten by wild wolves, and the anger in her heart surged up again. She did not enjoy the warmth of her parents and relatives in her previous life. When she came to this world, Qin Yong and Xiang Yi loved her. She and her sister, Keer, are also sisters. She cherishes this affection after rebirth, but only But just seven years. How strong her seven-year relationship was, and how deeply her parents'' tragic death hit her.

    After a long time, Xiangxiang returned to her heart. She looked at Manyan stunned, and she seemed unable to accept the fact that she was her sister! She has always been regarded as an enemy, and she has been victimized repeatedly by her loved ones for so many years! The person she has been working for is her enemy who doesn''t share the heavens!

    Henxiang shook her head, muttering in disbelief: "Impossible! How could you be her? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" She was shaking with her child''s hand, and her wide eyes burst into tears. .

    "Chener," Manxiong called her softly, just like when she was called when she was young. And her eyes were sorrowful and sorrow immersed in memories. She looked at Mark Xiang''s eyes and said gently in a soft tone: "Do you remember what our father and mother said to us when they sent us away from home? Dad said: "Longyou are older than Chener. Take care of her in the future and don''t let her be bullied by bad people ..." "

    Henxiang shook her hands and said, "I said: ''She always looks old-fashioned, but she is only a little older than me. Who cares for whom is not necessarily! If you do n¡¯t believe me, wait for us to come back and ask her. That''s it ... ''"she said, tears falling down in her eyes.

    At that time, they did not know that this walk was actually separated from their parents, yin and yang, and their sisters were on each side.

    "Sorry!" Henxiang whispered. They used to be the best sisters in the world, and that wonderful childhood has always been the warmth in her heart. Thirteen years apart, seeing each other again, one loses his memory and the other doesn''t recognize the other. She had hated her for occupying the heart of her loved one, and accepted orders to harm her three or five times, but she did not know that it was her loved one.

    "Don''t blame you. We are all just pawns in the hands of others." Man eyes narrowed with resentment, staring at the woman who was watching the show coldly in the curtain. It was that person who manipulated the fate of these people wantonly, creating one tragedy after another.

    "Mark, give the child to me." Manxi was afraid that if she carelessly let go, her child would be buried in flames.

    Henxiang looked down at the child in her arms. She was small and cute, even when her child was one month old. She was about to walk towards Man, and Queen Mother Qiyun warned: "You have to think about it!"

    Henxiang''s complexion turned white and stopped suddenly. On the brazier, the girl held by the palace lady is her child!

    "No, this child, me, I ... can''t give it to you."

    For a moment, she saw that her look was struggling with her choices, and asked, "Why?"

    Queen Mother Qiyun smiled: "Because her child is also in the hands of Ai''s family, if she returns you, it means that her child will die. You said, how will she choose?

    Man Xuan followed the trace of Mark Xiang''s eyes. The child I saw last time in Cixi Palace turned out to be Mark''s child? Her heart sank and her hands were cold.

    Zongzheng shook her slender and cold hand, and said to the mark: "If the uncle''s child is gone, do you think she will let your child pass?"

    Mark Xiang was shocked, yeah, how could they let go of her child? They took her child and asked her to continue working for them. Once the matter was over, she had no use value, and she and her child had no choice but to die. Anyway, it''s just a death! She glanced at her daughter again, and her heart was bleeding. Maybe it was a mistake she brought this child to this world. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 232ï¼š Finale (29)

    232 Finale (29)

    She finally glanced at the man she once loved with her life. She was thinking that she seemed to make mistakes all her life. It''s wrong to stay in Heaven''s Gate, it''s a mistake to fall in love with a man who can never be reached. It''s also a mistake to listen to the host''s words and pretend to be lingering with him all night, and it''s even more wrong to give birth to this child ... She laughed miserably Let her be right once.

    Taking a deep breath and looking at your heart, no longer looking at your children, you walked towards Man Man. However, the first step has not yet been taken, and death has quietly arrived.

    The masked man in black flashed from the side of the hall, the figure was extremely fast, and the sharp sword in his hand pierced out from behind her at the position of her heart.

    "Chener be careful!" Manxi yelled in astonishment, but it was too late.

    The sword in the hands of the man in black penetrated the body of Chen Xiang. The tip of the sword was exposed from the front of the chest, aimed at the baby in her arms, apparently trying to kill two birds with one stone. But when the sword entered the body, Henxiang threw out the baby in his hands toward Man Man. At the same time, she looked sadly at the maiden on the brazier holding the girl''s hand and let go.

    She was so horrified that instead of picking up her child, she quickly swept down the high platform. She knows that her child is worry-free and that nothing will happen, but the child of Tracer may not care.

    Flying up, the white satin carried on the arm seemed to be endowed with mysterious strength, and blasted away in the direction of the girl''s fall. When the girl was about to be swallowed by the fire tongue, the child was caught in time, Seeing it will save you. At this time, the man in black holding the sword leapt forward and slashed a sword fiercely at the white soft-light satin. The sky-chirping sword met the satin infused with internal force, and it trembled. Although it was not broken, the entangled child was shocked to fly out.

    Shocked, he was too late to save. She extended her hand and watched the child weakly hit the stone pillar in the square below.

    Henxiang looked at her child in despair, her eyes hurt, and she fell over her pierced chest. Despite making a decision, how can I close my eyes with peace of mind when I see my child die because of her?

    "My ... Nianer ..." She blew a lot of blood, and when she took her last breath, she fell off the platform and fell into a brazier. Mars splattered, she lay on her back, staring at the vast sky with her eyes wide open, as if with endless resentment and unwillingness, unable to stare.

    "Marker, Marker!" Manzhe could not restrain her grief, rushed towards her, catching the child''s Zongzheng Wuyou''s eyes quickly, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm. "She is dead."

    "Xianxiang!" At this moment, someone yelled and flew down from the roof. With the sword in his hand, he pointed at the man in black who killed Mark Xiang. This person is not someone else, it is Chang Jian who has always loved Henxiang.

    "Master, you said you wouldn''t hurt her! You killed her!" Chang Jian''s eyes were sore, looking at the fiercely burning woman in the brazier, he raised his sword and stabbed towards the man in black. That sword he did his best. If he was an ordinary master, he could definitely hit it in one shot, but unfortunately, his opponent was the mysterious and unpredictable master of martial arts. He only walked less than ten strokes in the opponent''s hands, and then the sword fell to the high platform and drowned in the fire. The spot next to Henxiang was also pierced by a fiery red nail.

    All of this happened only in an instant.

    Manyan sat on the ground, and his tears were dry. She looked at the young body penetrated by countless flaming iron nails, and gradually turned to ashes in the fire. She just felt powerless, she couldn''t save the tracer, and couldn''t even keep her body. And Mark''s child ... Too many things happened on this day, so much she couldn''t bear it. Her heart was like a knife twisting, Liu Yan turned, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the stone pillar that the child flew away from, thinking she would see a terrible scene, but there was nothing there. She froze slightly, and suddenly someone said behind her, "The child is here."

    The man turned his head, and when he didn''t know, Zong Zheng stood behind her, holding the child who was supposed to be dead. She immediately rejoiced and stood up with Zongzheng''s worry-free hand.

    The child is fine! She quickly hugged over, glanced at Zongzheng''s unnatural and unnatural complex look, and said gently: "Thank you!" She knew that it was not easy for him to save the child. Although, this is his child.

    Zongzheng beckoned to call the 9th prince and asked him to take both children away from Xuanyuandian Square. The Nine Prince was a little hesitant and was not assured of him, but in order not to let him worry about it, he obeyed and held one with Xiao Ke, meeting together without a son and an army. To their surprise, Queen Mother Qiyun didn''t mean to stop, she seemed to have no interest in whether the two children were dead or not. At this moment, she was sitting quietly among the phoenixes, looking at a few people outside, looking indifferent, occasionally twitching the corners of her lips, and smiling. This play is coming to an end!

    Zongzheng lowered his eyebrows without raising his eyes, and raised his eyes sharply, staring at the phoenix hanging from the golden curtain, his lips clenched tightly, his eyebrows like arrows. Emperor Qiyun died; Rongle appeared; the child was safe; Mark Xiang died; Chang Jian also died; the host of Tian Qiumen appeared ... who remained?

    Zongzheng Wuyou can dimly see that besides the woman behind the curtains, there is another person. As for who that person is, they already know in their hearts.

    Zongzheng narrowed his eyes worrylessly and squinted Zongzheng unconsciously, "You don''t want to know where the woman in there is sacred?"

    Zong Zheng struggled with no eyebrows. He stared straight in that direction, calm and scary.

    After staring at Feng Ye for a moment, he suddenly raised his hand and swept across the sky with a mighty sword. The maids, eunuchs and guards on both sides of Feng Ye didn''t know what was going on, and he was so sharp as to vent. The sword gas was cut off, the screams were repeated, blood burst out, and meandered into a river.

    The cold wind was violent and screaming, setting off a large dust. He lifted the sword again, and the noble and gorgeous phoenix cap uttered a "bang", bursting open, and lacquered wood flew across, like an arrow off the string. The luxurious golden curtain was torn, part of it was flying in the wind, and part of it lost support, and was stained by the blood flowing on the ground into a magical golden red.

    The two of them sitting among the phoenixes suddenly appeared under everyone''s eyes.

    Lying on the back of the chair, Zong Zhengxu had a serious illness between her face, her cheeks were thin, her eyes were sunken, her hair and clothes were neat. Around the neck, when the top cover of Fenghuang was destroyed, a cold-light flashing sharp sword was placed on the main frame of the door of Tian Qiumen. He didn''t seem to care about the sword that could take his life at any time, only looking at Zongzheng Wuyou and Zongzheng Nothingness. His eyes were a bit less sharp and his father''s kindness and affection more. . Beside him, the Queen Mother Qiyun wore a golden phoenix, wearing a golden silk embroidered robe, dignified and magnificent. And her beautiful face that year did not diminish, and there were no burn scars.

    Zong Zheng has no idea and can recognize it with a single glance. The queen mother of Qiyun Kingdom, who is not his mother Fu Jie? !!

    Is she really? It really is her!

    Different voices, but the same person. Some things he should have expected! After knowing that she is the person of Tian Qimen, he began a secret investigation and found that the dark forces that helped Tian Qimen were related to Qiyun Kingdom. Afterwards, Zongzheng hit Wujing in the city. She went to the tower in person. She heard Zongzheng Wuyou''s unexpected expression when she withdrew her troops, and then attacked Qiyun Emperor to attack the Southern Dynasties. Then she disappeared unexpectedly. After that, news that Qiyun Emperor had been arrested appeared to be too coincident! Most importantly, there is no reason for Emperor Qiyun, unless Emperor Qiyun is looking forward to extinction! I remember when he was young, he asked her why the father had killed him? She said that because the father wanted the woman''s son to be a prince, she slandered her innocence and did not recognize his royal blood. On one occasion, he overheard her and the host of Tian Qiu Men saying that she hated all her life, except for Zong Zhengye He, who was the emperor Rong Yi of Qiyun State.

    These are nothing to him. She can mix in Qiyun Kingdom without telling her that she is still alive, or deliberately pour the seeds of hatred buried in his heart. She can also deliberately split the kingdom of heaven because she hates Zongzheng ¡¯s grandeur. Jiang Shan, let Lin Tianguo gradually decline due to his and Zongzheng''s worry-free war. She can even set up a situation and lead him and Zongzheng''s worry-free to destroy Qiyun Kingdom ... But all of this must be established In those hatreds is the foundation of truth. He had always believed in this before, but today, she let him and Zongzheng have a worry-free duel, and decided by life and death. At that moment, he suspected that he had too much heart, and he felt that this person would not be his mother. .

    Therefore, at this moment, if he was struck by lightning, his body was stiff, and he seemed to have a basin of ice water splashing down his head, quickly freezing him in the cold wind, and almost even the blood stopped flowing. The mother he called for more than 20 years, the only warmth of his childhood, perhaps never cared about his life and death! Otherwise, why was she indifferent to those 13 years of bone-piercing pain?

    He stared at her in horror, countless emotions flashing in his eyes, extremely complicated.

    At this point, there was nothing to hide, and she didn''t want to hide it. The Queen Mother of Qiyun Kingdom, also known as Fu Jie, returned to her usual voice, with a graceful and dignified smile on the corner of her mouth, as in the tone of the imperial palace in the Northern Dynasty, and called out casually: "Take a child."

 Chapter 233ï¼š Finale (30)

    233 Finale (30)

    Zong Zheng''s vision flickered a little. He stared at Fu Yu''s eyes and pointed at Rong Qi on the ground. His voice seemed to be squeezed out from the deep of his throat. He asked, "He is your son. Who am I?"

    Fu Jie''s eyes moved slightly, she smiled and turned her head to look at Zong Zheng''s concubine, with a very gentle tone, and asked, "Concubine, Chaer asked me who he was? You said, should I tell him?"

    Zong Zhengxu''s pair of smiles on her looked like a devil''s expression, the color of her holes changed and her complexion turned blue. When did this woman want to torture him? Could he be reconciled if he died? If so, he hopes his heart bursts immediately to make her feel better, so that his son can be spared.

    Looking at Zong Zheng''s expression of wanting to know the answer and afraid to know the answer, he felt very guilty. For so many years, he has been looking for him, but he did not expect that he was actually there. The first time he saw Fu Cai, he doubted his identity, sent someone to investigate, but found nothing. He gave him a bath, and those who waited on him noticed that there was a birthmark on Yuner''s body, but nothing happened. In addition to disappointment, he unconsciously gained a little closer and trust in him, and Fu Zhao''s excellent performance in various aspects made him greatly appreciated. He put the most important military power in his hands, but he did not expect it. It wasn''t dead, and these were the strategies of that woman. When he noticed a difference and started to doubt, everything was late.

    I didn''t expect this woman to be so terrible that she would do everything to avenge him.

    When Fu Jie saw Zong Zhengye staring at her with hatred, she seemed to be in a good mood and raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Zuier, your father would not say, you can ask her." Fu Jie pointed at the man behind him. tender.

    Such a cruel answer, she asked his favorite woman to tell him.

    There was a shock in Man''s heart. When Zong Zheng looked at her with no intention, his eyes were complicated as she had never seen before, and his emotions such as hope, fear, and sorrow were mixed. He sighed secretly, in fact, I am afraid he already has the bottom! But he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to admit it. He must have hoped that if he was not Fu Yu''s son, he would rather be an anonymous family than Yun Guifei''s son. Is he scared? Fear that his faith that he has maintained for more than two decades is not just a joke, but a **** used by enemies to hurt his loved ones. However, the result was so cruel, she wondered if he could bear it?

    Man Yan opened his mouth, his eyes were down, and he could not say anything. She has experienced the cruelty of the truth, the desperate despair that is enough to make people collapse. And she, at least, has nothing to worry about, and her son is supporting her to survive, but what does Fu Fu have? If we must say that he still has something, then probably only that cold half of the country.

    Why did the older generation''s hatred struggle let the next generation bear the consequences? She and Mark are so, no worries are so, Rong Qi is so, Fu is so. They are innocent people, but their fate is already doomed in the meditation, making people unsafe.

    She sighed in her heart, and Zong Zheng wrinkled and frowned, Feng Yan''s eyes were dark and cold, and her voice was cold: "Who are you? I tell you."

    He looked a little bit long and looked towards Zong Zheng''s worry-free and cold face. It seems that he already knew, but he did not forgive Fu Cai for this. Will he be resentful? Just like he was against Zong Zhengyang He, he knew it was not his father''s fault, but he couldn''t help but resent and hate it. Although Fu Zhao was innocent, after all, he contributed to the destruction of Yun Guifei''s body. Fu Jie is really cruel, creating so many irreconcilable grievances between their brothers, destroying the mother''s revenge, and taking away the hatred of his wife. Fu Jie is to make it difficult for the two brothers to recognize each other, but it is difficult to fully understand the former.

    Zongzheng had no trembling body, didn''t look at Zongzheng without worry, just clenched his lips tightly, his handsome face gradually began to turn white.

    Zongzheng said without worry: "You, the son of the man who was frustrated by her! She has carefully cultivated a chess piece in revenge for our Zongzheng royal family."

    "impossible!"

    Shen Sheng''s veto was the first reaction of Zong Zheng''s helplessness. "I can''t be her son! The person you are looking for has a dragon birthmark, and I don''t have any birthmark." He was so sure.

    "Of course you don''t," Fu Jie said, her lips smiled brightly. "Because after I hugged you, in order not to be recognized, I asked people to remove the birthmark on you. Otherwise, why did you have a child from the waist? Uneven scars? "

    Zong Zheng had no plans to shake his body, his blood on his face faded, "I don''t believe it!" He hurriedly denied it. Walking on the tip of a knife for half a life, never before.

    "You can''t believe it. The sad family doesn''t force you." Fu Jie smiled indifferently, indifferent.

    Zong Zheng has no plans and his hands are cold and stiff. He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it! His eyes turned to other people. Zongzheng''s worry-free face was cold and complex, and Zongzheng''s eyes were guilty and worried. The woman he loved looked down, and his compassion and intolerance could be seen vaguely.

    There was a loud noise in his mind, and he was shocked to the ground and could no longer move.

    A heart, as if immersed in the snow and ice of the winter and the moon, was numb. When he realized that he might not be the woman''s son, he felt like a knife and didn''t dare to delve into it. Now he even told him that he was actually a child of someone he knew! He can''t accept it!

    Raising his eyes slowly, he looked at the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, how gentle the smile was, as if she had seen it occasionally in her childhood, she asked nervously how he was doing? Was there any injuries?

    why? That kind of real and warm caring is hiding such a monstrous plot! How can a person''s camouflage cultivate to such a high degree of fire? !! So that in those years, he would doubt all the people around him, and the only one who believed deeply in it ... only his mother and deep-rooted hatred in his heart. However, at this moment, she told him that it was these things that convinced him that he was a complete deception!

    Five years of fleeing, struggling with blood and corpses ... difficult to crawl like a dog in the snow of the night ... fighting death in the cold lake, thinking that his mother is still suffering, he wants Live, live to rescue his mother ... At that time, he was only five years old!

    For many years in the battlefield, he was charged with bruises, and tried his best to climb up ...

    For thirteen years, in order to remember the pain that his mother had suffered, he let anyone use such sharp barbed hooks to pierce his spine and then pull it out fiercely. What kind of taste is that? The dual pain of the body and the mind, even the trembling that can''t be suppressed even if the teeth are broken ...

    All this, he willingly endured it, for his mother!

    However, sadly, he couldn''t even dream of it, all these things turned out to be false! Hatred is false! Maternal love is false! It''s all fake! That was just the weapon she used to manipulate him!

    His life of more than 20 years has become a big joke!

    His world collapsed. His previous beliefs and the goals that supported him survived at this moment, leaving his mocking body incomplete.

    See what he has done for more than two decades? Persevering in hatred, trying everything to climb up, in the end, all he revenge is his closest people. Usurping power, poisoning his father, using his wife, humiliating his brother ... and his acquiescence has contributed to his mother''s frustrated ending!

    The sword in Zongzheng''s hands was falling to the ground, and a "dangyu" sound, a sharp voice pierced his soul, breaking him apart. The whole body was suddenly pumped out.

    Life had no support, and the long body fell to the side of the high platform.

    "A chip!"

    He shouted in exaggeration, and reached out and grabbed him, but his body had already slipped off the high platform and nearly pulled her off. Zongzheng''s worry-free eyes quickly grabbed her, and the two talents were saved from the fire. Zongzheng''s worry-free look was complex and volatile, with anger in his eyes.

    As soon as Fu Jie''s body moved, her eyes changed slightly, and the "raising child" who was about to blurt out from behind was swallowed back consciously.

    Zong Zhengxu''s eyes flashed with horror, and he was relieved to see him pulled.

    Manyan squatted on the ground, grasping him with one hand, struggling, frowning, looking down to see his eyes dark, as bleak and bleak as lifeless. That was a desperation after a person''s long-standing belief was completely destroyed. She felt a pain in her heart and hurriedly advised, "Abo, you and us, we are your loved ones!"

    Fu Zhao''s body hung in the air, and he slowly looked up at his beloved woman. Her gray hair flying in the wind was the unforgivable evidence he had committed. On that day, the tragic scene witnessed by 100,000 people was engraved in his life like a brand. When he saw her walk out of the red account, he thought that the regret and suffocation at that time was the highest in his life. It turned out that was just the beginning.

    I heard that **** is on the 18th floor. He wanted to try how deep he was. Now he knows that in his world, **** is endless. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 234ï¼š Finale (31)

    234 Finale (31)

    "Rongle ... I''m sorry!" The sound from the chest made people tremble when they listened.

    Man-chan seemed to feel the huge inexcusable grief and despair in his heart. In her heart, Fu-Zui was such a resolute and powerful man. He was always planning and thinking deeply. Even when she killed him, he was able to bear it with ease and willingness. She thought that there was nothing to defeat him. However, some truths are so cruel that it is far easier to destroy a person''s will than death!

    Her voice choked slightly. "I forgive you! You''re coming up."

    Zong Zheng''s dead eyes were reassuring because of that forgiveness, but that was not enough to awaken his courage to survive. He looked up and stared at his beloved love in his life, with memories like His expression slowly said, "Rong Le, I really decided that I would never use you again. That divorce book ... I wrote it fourteen times before it was complete."

    Shut down? He froze for a while, remembering that he had given her something that had been wrapped in layers of rigorous letter-like things, and she hadn''t opened it to see, it turned out to be a divorce? !! Since then, he has been prepared for failure. Her face changed slightly and her heart was astringent. For that matter, she hated him for a long time, but now she can''t hate it anymore.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes were blank, and he continued: "Although you say that if I lose, you will die with me, but I don''t want to, I don''t want you to accompany me to die ... although I know if he fails You will follow him, but I still do n¡¯t want you to die. I always knew that no matter what the outcome of that war, I was always the one who lost. "

    He slowly recounted the love that no one could shake in his heart, his voice was so sad and helpless.

    The snow in November was suddenly covered with goose feathers, fluttering and dancing in the cold wind, sweeping across the world. The white color is like a grand funeral held by heaven, silently mourning the tragic scenes of this world.

    A few birds flew by the eaves of the palace, flapping their wings, and wailing in the cold air.

    Man''s throat narrowed and his eyes became red. It turned out that she knew everything at the time, but he still wrote the letter. She rolled her eyes, not looking at his distressed, broken eyes, holding on to her with her hand.

    Suddenly Zongzheng''s eyes were hot, and he asked, "You once said that ... you almost fell in love with me, is it ... true? If you didn''t, you would really fall in love with me? Even a little. "This is the answer he always wanted to know, and he really wanted to know.

    Man looked down, and she couldn''t answer the question. If she said no, he would be disappointed and sad. If she said yes, it would only make him hate him even more. Whether it is or not, it is a blow to him.

    Zong Zheng sank his worries, glanced at the side of the unidentified Fu Jie. He stepped forward and pulled Zong Zheng up without a fight, and fell to the ground. His eyes were complicated, and Shen said, "Did you want to die before she died?"

    Zong Zheng was shocked and looked up at the woman playing with their fate. All the grief in his heart turned into deep hatred. The empty eyes gradually ignited the anger. He picked up the sword on the ground and stood up. With five fingers clenching the hilt of the sword, the fingers are blue and white, and the forehead is blue and violent, and step by step, slowly walk towards Fu Yu.

    "You, you deceived me for more than twenty years! You have to pay the price!" He gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of evil light, and the fierce bloodthirsty light flashed. In the hands of Qingfeng Long Sword, pointed at Fu Yu''s throat.

    Fu Jie''s gaze flickered a little, and there was a trace of invisible complexity under her eyes. In the face of this fierce sword spirit, her expression remained unchanged. She stood there, looking at the son who called her mother for more than 20 years, and she didn''t move.

    "Slow! You don''t want his life anymore?" The host of Tian Qiumen gave a sharp scream, and the sword in his hand clung to Zong Zheng''s neck, and a bloodstain appeared.

    Zong Zheng''s unsophisticated sword tip stopped on Fu Jie''s throat, and a **** gaze struck a strange color, "Why not pull the sword? You''re so determined that I care about his life?"

    Fu Yu said, "Because I know you."

    As soon as Zong Zheng''s eyes were dark, the sword pointed forward a few points, piercing the skin, leaving a string of blood beads.

    Tian Qiumen''s eyes changed suddenly, and there was a need for action, but Fu Jie smiled and turned back to Zong Zhengxie He said: "You see, even the children hate me. Are you happy?" She said, looking to sit On the chair, Rong Qi, those unsmiling beautiful eyes passed a few sadness.

    Zong Zheng Xuan He squinted and glared, his face twitched.

    Fu Jie said, "Why don''t you speak? Oh, I forgot, you can''t open your mouth." She seemed to really forget, raised her hand, and solved the dumb acupuncture for him. Just recognizing my son, I have to say a few words. "

    Probably it was too long to speak, and Zong Zheng''s voice was hoarse, and his eyebrows tightened, and he hated: "I really regret that I didn''t kill you cruel woman!"

    Fu Yi said: "There are so many things you regret, not only this one. On cruel heartlessness, I am far worse than you! If not for my foresight, secretly took this child away while you were not in the palace, I am afraid you will return to the palace. One thing is to kill me. No one between us, who is more cruel than anyone else, knows better than you. "

    Zong Zheng''s eyes flickered, and his slightly chapped lips squeezed tightly. "You were wrong, I never thought of killing you, as long as you stayed in peace."

    "An''an points? How do you count An''an points? Keeping Qing Qing''s cold palace for you to slaughter?" The old thing is mentioned again, and the sting hidden in the bottom of Fu Jie''s heart floats to her heart, and there is a touch of anger in her mouth, "Why should I An An points? For power, you deceived my feelings with false intentions, and got the help of my father before you ascended the throne. I thought you would really like me, as the three thousand beauties of the harem pampered me. One person, who knows, after you ascended the throne, you deliberately wanted to dispose of my father, and finally killed my family of Fu ... You are so ungrateful and extremely hateful! "

    Her voice sounded calm, the calm after more than two decades of deep-seated hatred. Her smile was very gentle, but she had no emotion, and she could see the cruelty tenderly.

    Zong Zheng said in a deep voice: "It is your father who owns his soldiers and tries to be a grandfather. He is a king of a country and defends the imperial power. How can he be tolerated? As for you, grandma once felt indebted and wanted to be good. Treat you, but what you have done will let your heart sacrifice all you have for you. You can hate you, but you should not hurt Yun''er and your son. "

    Fu Jie sneered, "I''m not rare in your poor guilt. I just want you to be as painful as me, even more painful than me. You were born in the house of the emperor, and the tragedy of brothers, fathers and sons is every day. During the stage, you will not understand the pain of ordinary people losing their flesh and blood. So I want you to taste and lose the taste of love. Let you also understand what is bone and what is meat? "

    Zong Zhengxuan''s eyes were sore and he had tasted the loss of his love. He looked at the woman around him, and hated, "How did you succeed with Yuner? She was so kind and always regarded you as a friend."

    Fu Yu''s eyes flickered, and she struggled in the bottom of her eyes. She lifted her head, suddenly agitated, "It''s her kindness and your unfeeling heart that sent me to hell! It was she who provoked Rong Yi, why do you let me bear the results? When you set up a trap to protect her and treat me as a gift to other men, I suffer inhuman humiliation ... You should think of this consequence! " Pausing here, the peace in her eyes was torn apart, the pain poured out, her face paled suddenly, and her voice trembled.

    Looking back, she closed her eyes, calmed her undulating chest, and said in a half-sound: "Three days and three nights ... I shouted my throat and no one came to save me. After I was a country, but You gave it to others as a plaything ... The ridiculous thing was that I was still in the drum, returned to the palace, hiding in the palace, and dared not go out! I feel ashamed of myself, ashamed of you, for a few short sights ... ... if it wasn''t for Qin Shen''s obstruction, I wouldn''t even know that all of this was your design! How much I hate ... Do you know? "

    When the past was unveiled, she was still in pain like an arrow, even though it had been more than twenty years apart. Fu Jie lifted her head, it was so close that tears would shed, she swallowed it back. That year, she vowed that she would never shed a tear for him in this life, never!

    The pupil of Tian Qiu Men Men shrank, and the sword in his hand approached a few points. He really wanted to immediately cut Zong Zheng''s head to sacrifice the woman''s sorrow.

    Manyu listened to his heart, and it turned out that Fu Jie had such an experience! As a woman, she can''t help but sympathize with Fu Xie. It is indeed a woman''s extreme sadness to be given to someone as a plaything by a beloved man! However, she should not create the sorrow of more innocent people because of her sorrow.

    Zong Zheng''s hand holding the sword shivered slightly, his eyebrows frowned.

    Zong Zheng''s vision changed slightly and he didn''t speak. He was indeed ashamed of her for that, but he was helpless at the time. If there is a mistake, it is a mistake. As an emperor, he should not have love, especially in a period of internal and external troubles and turbulence. It is even more difficult to keep a complete love. To defend love, we must control the imperial power, and there must be sacrifices. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 235ï¼š Finale (32)

    235 Finale (32)

    Fu Jie took a deep breath, paused, and said, "I didn''t want to leave that child originally. I hate Rong Yi. Why would you want to have a child for him? It''s you, afraid of me giving birth to a boy, you have to honor the original The promise made me poisoned three or four times before I made up my mind to stay with the child and set the plan for revenge. At that time, I did not expect that she was pregnant with two children. It was better and more Convenient for my plan. Zong Zhengxie He, even now, you owe me too ... still too much! You also try to use ''Destiny'' to make me forget everything you have done to me and use me to control my father to stay The residual power of this is really delusional! Would I let you do it? "She still hated her eyes, her voice slowed down, but her words were awkward.

    Zongzheng said: "I want to give you a way to live, you don''t know what to do. You have done so many things, what else do you want?"

    Fu Yi said: "I just want you to understand that everything you do today is caused by your own hands. My son is dead, but your two sons are still alive, so their pain is far from over. You just Wait to appreciate it carefully. "She took the corner of her eyes and glanced across the man and Zongzheng worry-free.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free face was dark, and Fengmu''s eyes were cold and direct, "Huh! Before that, I will let you repay the debt owed to my mother!"

    Suddenly Fu Jie laughed, "Well, since you owe it, you always have to pay it back. You two go together?"

    "It''s enough to be alone!"

    "I''ll be enough."

    Zongzheng worry-free and Zongzheng unanimously agree.

    Fu Jie said indifferently: "Then let''s go together. If you can defeat the mourning family within a time of fragrant incense, even if you win, the mourning family will keep Zongzheng''s life. If not, he will only die." After that, she lighted a joss stick in her own hand, and held a sword in her hand.

    Looking at the sword in my hand, I felt a little strange. How long has she never held a sword? Thoughts suddenly drifted away, and the woman who had run away from home unwilling to arrange for her fate appeared before her. At that time, she was so young, she had a free and chic soul. Alone in the rivers and lakes, fearing nothing but fearless learning. But, when did she start to look completely different? Feeling trapped in love, captivated by hatred.

    Taking a deep breath, she calmed her thoughts, held her sword, and leapt to a stone pillar two feet high on the high platform. She stood on the tip of a stone with her single toe, and the cold wind encouraged her gorgeous clothes, her coat fluttered and her sleeves fluttered wide, and her golden jiaobu pendant on her head was blown off the original track by the wind. She was bland, without the solemnity and nervousness that she should have before her enemies. The long sword in the hand points obliquely to the direction of the deep palace. The sword is emptied of air, and the cold light is shining. Under the white light penetrating the snow in the sky, it is blinding.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were slightly misty, and he suddenly remembered the scene many years ago. Zizhutai, under the waterfall rock, she was in a light blue robe, and she cleared the stream with a sword. In the splash of water, the sword dance was like a bustling flourish. Peerless fairy, engraved a line on the rock: "Wish one heart, white heads do not leave". Then she looked back at him and asked solemnly: "I can only do this in my life, can you do it? If you can, I will give up freedom to follow you."

    Maybe, he was really wrong! Zong Zheng Xuan He slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes.

    Man-yong whispered in Zongzheng''s worry-free ear: "She''s martial arts are unfathomable. Don''t underestimate the enemy."

    Zongzheng pursed his lips without worry, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword shaking was a sky-high sword light with unparalleled momentum. He jumped onto another stone pillar, and so was Zongzheng''s helplessness.

    Without any courtesy, Zongzheng waved his sword straight without any hesitation, without hesitation.

    A snoring sound cut through the sky and was deafening. The two long swords infused with strong internal force struck each other from the point of the sword to the point where the hilt meets. The sparks were flying and a splendid brilliance with the breath of death bloomed.

    The sharp sword energy encountered the same strong internal force, and it suddenly blasted away in all directions, and Zong Zheng flew to avoid it. The Xuanyuan Hall behind him made a "bang" sound, and the roof was swept by the sword gas, like Let the axe be turned upside down. The beams collapsed and the flying tiles fired wildly. In an instant, the world was gloomy, dark clouds gathered, and a storm broke out.

    Fortunately, this is the first time she saw Zong Zheng Wuyou''s real shot, much higher than she imagined, and Fu Yu''s martial arts are even more extraordinary. In a single blow, Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Yu were both shocked back by internal forces.

    The army beyond Baizhang saw the Zongzheng Wuyou and Fu Jie leaping on the stone pillars from a distance, and they began to riot.

    A general was anxious, and approached Wu Xiangzi: "Marshal, Lord, there is a fight inside, will the emperor be in danger? Let''s go in and **** it."

    When the nine princes saw that they both quit very far in the first round, they couldn''t help but be shocked. He knew too much about the martial arts of the seventh brother. He did not expect that Queen Mother Qiyun was so powerful that he could compete with his seventh brother! Unfortunately, the emperor is still in her hands, otherwise the army rushes in and tens of thousands of arrows are sent out, she is useless. He thought for a while and proposed: "No mate, let''s go around the back and sneak in, if there is something, we''ll help."

    Wu Xiangzi was originally worried that Queen Mother Qiyun used the princess to threaten the emperor, but at this moment when he saw the fight inside, he was relieved. He smoothed Shun Ma''s mane with his hand, and he calmly said, "You do n¡¯t need to worry about the strength of the emperor, do you still know the strength of the emperor?" The mysterious boy who suddenly appeared did not go through twenty moves, and was almost split in half by a sword. He swears immediately and follows that boy until one day he can defeat him. Then in January, the boy even selected the seven most mysterious masters of the rivers and lakes, and they had Xiuluo Qisha and Wuyin Lou. Eight of them vowed to be loyal to him, but they all had a wish to defeat the boy. After many years, that person is no longer the mysterious boy of that year, and they are no longer as frivolous as they were then, and their previous wish was surrendered to the born king unconsciously.

    The ninth prince naturally believed in the martial arts and ability of his seventh brother, but he was still a bit uneasy. After all, someone was hostage. On the surface, Qi Brother doesn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, he still cares about his father. He turned around to see Xiao Ke tease the child vigorously, and couldn''t help wondering: "Well, do you still have a mood to tease the child? Aren''t you worried about Li Yue?"

    Xiao Ke gave him a white look. "The princess''s martial arts is so high. I don''t worry about her being injured. I only worry about ..."

    "worry about what?"

    Xiao Ke thought for a while, and said, "The princess''s poison has been eliminated, but I still think there is something wrong with her body. ''Destiny'' is too overbearing. She has been in her body for too long and her heart has been damaged. I am worried She was too emotional and overly sad this time, I''m afraid that ... it would cause heart palpitations. If it''s fine, if it''s heavy, it''s troublesome! Hey! "She couldn''t help but sigh.

    The high ground outside Xuanyuan Hall was fierce. Zong Zheng had no worries, and his eyes were full of hatred.

    At this moment, he has been looking forward to it for a long time! He was still thinking about whether to leave the woman in a dead body or Ling Chi three thousand knives.

    It was a few more rounds. The sword emptied and the wind was loud. The whole platform was shrouded in it, giving a strong sense of depression, as if strangled by people''s throats. Their bodies are like ghosts, which makes it hard to tell which is the shadow of a sword or the shadow of a person? The martial arts of the two seemed to be at odds with each other. Seeing that a piece of incense had been burned for more than half, no one was showing signs of defeat.

    Zong Zheng looked forward to the two men shrouded by the flickering Jianguang, his eyebrows tightened, he knew that Fu Jiu would martial arts, but she did not know how good her martial arts were! Looking down at the incense underneath, most of it was burned. He glanced at Zong Zheng''s eyes, and his feelings were still complicated. Although he was not Fu Jie''s son, no one could wipe out the pain caused by those five years of pursuit, even though that person did not know it was him. And the pain and torture he suffered throughout his life, this man cannot escape the relationship. Can he not hate that person because he knows that he is not Fu Yu''s son? All this is the man-made sin! But he couldn''t bear to let him die after all.

    The snow was getting bigger and worse. In just a short period of time, the ground in the distance had been covered with a white layer. Only around this brazier, the snow had melted before it fell.

    Zongzheng has no time to worry about seeing that time is running out. The more the sword swings, the more powerful it becomes. It cannot be stopped. Fu Jie gradually fell into the doldrums, especially after Zong Zheng joined the party with no help, Fu Jie was even more dangerous.

    The look of Tian Qiu Men''s gatekeeper was no longer calm, and there was tension in his eyes. The man''s eyes turned, and while he was distracted, he hurried to him, and when he came to the door, the master of Tian Qiu Men became alert, and when he was furious, the sword in his hand was about to wipe away from Zong Zheng Xi He .

    Shocked, she had no sword in her hand, and she wanted to gather her inner strength and raised her hand to grasp the sword body. The expected pain was not felt, and the sword in her hand made a broken sound of crickets, from the position she held in her palm to the stalk of the sword, which broke and fell to the ground.

    For a long time, she hadn''t been able to adapt to the fact that her internal strength had increased. Looking at her hands, she was a little cyanotic. The host of Tian Qiu Men was shocked. I did not expect her skill to be so different from three years ago that she would be broken if she did not take precautions. He immediately discarded the hilt of his sword, and spread his fingers open to grab the throat of Zongzheng Houhe. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 236ï¼š Finale (33)

    236 Finale (33)

    Regaining his thoughts, he quickly reached out and clasped the pulse of the wrist of Tian Qiu Men Men. The vision of Tian Qiu Men Men changed, and his wrist rolled over immediately, avoiding her hand, and slamming into the back of the neck. He walked around and turned to the side. While blocking his gestures, his right leg was lifted, and he kicked hard against the heavy Fengya chair collapse. The chair collapsed and shifted, sliding more than three meters away. Jeong Hyun Hyuk left the area under the control of the Lord of Vengeance. She was relieved and focused on the enemy. From the beginning to the end, Zong Zheng''s face in crisis remained unchanged. He just looked at the three men fighting in the air.

    Although Man Ran has Rong Qi''s internal strength, there are not many people in the world who can become her opponents, but the master of Tian Qimen is one. She practiced swordplay from an early age, fighting with bare hands and empty hands. She did not have much advantage, and the fist routine of the master of Tian Qiu Men was extremely weird. She was careful to deal with the dozens of tricks, and suddenly a heavy object fell on the ground behind her. She saw that the host of Tian Qiu Men''s door changed greatly, and her moves were a little messy. She took the opportunity to hit his chest with one palm, which was very powerful.

    The host of Tian Qiumen snorted, and took seven or eight steps to stand firm. Wow spit out blood, and the masked black cloth on his face fell down, revealing a face that has not seen light all year round. It was a cheek severely burned by the fire. Although it may have been years from the point of the burn scar, it was still terrible. And under the burnt face, a dark purple oval scar was extremely attractive.

    He froze, opened his eyes and looked at him, and blurted out: "Are you ... uncle ?!" She was startled, some unbelievable, no wonder there was ** in the wine that year, her uncle Qin Shen and her His father is as concerned about Fu Jie.

    Tian Qinmen''s gatekeeper Qin Shen''s face changed, his eyes flickered slightly, and he rushed to Fu Jie, who fell to the ground behind her, covering her chest. "How are you? Not badly hurt?"

    Fu Jie struck Zong Zheng without a hand, her face was gray, she fell to the ground and closed her eyes, panting, as if she was injured. She shook her head without squeaking.

    Zongzheng gathered the sword without worry, and flew to the side of Manyu, raising her hand to see. He frowned, his expression a little nervous.

    Mangan wondered, "What''s wrong?"

    Zongzheng opened her palm without worry, and saw that the skin of her palm was intact and there were no signs of injury. She breathed a sigh of relief and said lightly, "Nothing." Fu kite.

    Fu Yu panted a few times, slowly opened her eyes, and stood in front of her pointing at her Zongzheng with no sword, with complex emotions flashing in her eyes, "Chouer, you are not vicious enough." Sword, why use a palm?

    Zong Zheng looked at her with no plans, his hands trembled, and he didn''t speak. Although everything she has given him over the years is false, the feelings he has pinned on her "mother" for more than two decades are real. Twenty years! More than eight thousand days and nights, what a long time. And how much he respected this woman in those 20 years, how much he hated her now, but when he started, why was he so uncomfortable?

    Fu Jie smiled slightly, with a bit of relief, but more bitter and unspeakable, quietly: "If you are my son, my son and Min He''s son, that would be great!" She used to really treat him He loved him as his own son. He was so smart, sensible, and filial. She fancied countless times that it was her and Zong Zheng''s illustrious child. But when she remembered the pain in the memory, she couldn''t control it. Live her struggles in revenge.

    Zong Zheng''s face was a little bit helpless, and he said in an extremely cold voice, "Your son is dead."

    There was a bit of pain in Fu Yu''s eyes, and her heart trembled. She turned to see the breathless Rong Qi, and a little sadness jumped into the eyes. She closed her eyes and opened it again, "Yeah, my Qier, already dead."

    Zong Zheng looked at her with anxiety and asked coldly, "You can choose a piece of corpse, a piece of Lingchi or a sword of five thousand, or a piece of corpse."

    Fu Jie lowered her eyes without frowning, and said lightly, "Just as you are happy, do whatever you want to do with resentment. Or ... plan, you help mother choose." She said very easily and plainly, as if in While in the Imperial Palace, others asked her, "Mr. Queen, what would you like for lunch?" She smiled and said, "Take care, help your mother decide."

    Zongzheng''s unconscious heart twitched slightly, watching her eyes grow in anger, the sword in her hand slowly reached her heart, gritted her teeth, and said, "You don''t use ''mother'' against you anymore" These two words! Okay, if you let your uncle choose for you, let''s linger three thousand swords later, leave a breath for five horses, and finally smash the corpse to a halt. It''s a cold voice, but it has an inexplicable tremor.

    Fu Jie smiled and listened to him. There was no reaction on her face, and her eyes were still water, as if they were studying how to die had nothing to do with her. When he finished, she just said casually, "OK."

    "Master ?!" Qin Shen, the master of Tian Qiumen, frowned, and his blue muscles appeared on his head.

    Fu Jie looked back at him, and sighed, "Let''s say early, don''t follow me, you just don''t listen. It''s a good day, but you have to run to the palace to be an eunuch, why do you know that you don''t follow me? There will be good results, how to say you just refuse to listen. "

    "I''m willing!" Qin Shen''s mouth stubbornly perplexed, and his savage eyes at this time were full of obsession.

    Zong Zheng raised his eyebrows with no worries, and teased his lips with lip-scratching: "The affection of the master and servant is really touching. I am a good man and fulfill your master and servant together on the road. Leng Yan," he called at the collapsed Xuanyuan Hall With a cry, Leng Yan appeared, and Zongzheng said with no worries: "Make people prepare for Ling Chi''s punishment, tell the executioner to leave a knife, and there are 3,356 swords, one knife is not less. Give her breath If a person dies before five horses are separated, I will delay him! "

    Leng Yan led away and was a little shocked. She frowned and looked at Zongzheng Wuyou''s ruthless look. She sighed. Although she hated Fu Yue too much, this way of death was too cruel.

    "Princess," Xiao Xunzi suddenly called her, took out a letter from her arms, "this is left to you before the emperor leaves."

    Man''s eyes narrowed and he was slightly puzzled. Rong Qi left her a letter? Why didn''t Xiao Xunzi take it out early and wait till now? She frowned, picked it up, took it in her hand, and felt Zongzheng looked at her without worry. She looked back, and Zongzheng glanced away without worry, her mouth was tightly squeezed, and her eyelashes drooped. Different colors. She bit her lip and opened it for a moment. A large piece of white paper with a simple line of words on it: "Ronger, please give her happiness, this is my last request."

    He froze for a moment, turning around to see Zong Zheng''s worry-free and sorrowful expression, and his heart sank. Hold on to that letter, your fingertips turned white. It seems that Rong Qi had expected this result long ago, and he still loves his mother, no matter how his mother treats him. Thinking of this man, her heart was choking, and she slowly raised her head, "No worries, can you ..."

    "Do you want to plead for her?" Zongzheng cut off without worry and saw her intentions at a glance, or when Xiao Xunzi took out the letter, he had expected it. His face was dull, his voice was cold, and he stared at her eyes, as if a flaming flame was burning under his eyes.

    Digging her throat tightly, she knew that Wuyou would be this kind of reaction, and she knew that asking Rong Qi to intervene for Fu Jie was a kind of harm to Wuyou. But can she refuse Rong Qi? The man who gave her everything, even blood and life, for her all her life, never asked her anything. This is his only and final request. Can she refuse?

    She didn''t want to hurt and worry, but what could she do? Forbearing a bitter heart, she worked hard to word, did not dare to look at Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes, and looked up: "She is indeed unforgivable, and death is already the biggest punishment ..."

    Zong Zheng''s gaze was calm and his voice was like a cone of ice: "You seem to have forgotten, the shame of the red account two years ago, the frustration of one year ago? If death is the biggest punishment for a person, then these ... What else? "

    The man shook his body and opened his mouth, "I ..."

    One of my words has just come out, and the rest of the words are choked in my throat. How could she forget the pain of eternal life? Life and death in the red tent wandered into white heads, and returned to Tongguan for three days and three nights to dig in the pit and bury the snow ... The grief and despair at that moment will be unforgettable forever. She turned her head and looked at Rong Qi again, the **** white face that had been drained of blood, the pair of desperate eyes that had been filled with affection and affection, and then left only ashes of despair, that even when she died she had to use her body to keep her safe Rong Qi! And standing opposite her was her carefree love and death, and she could not pray to him to understand her. He is such a proud person! She has been loving her wholeheartedly.

    Zongzheng Wuyou saw her eyes full of sorrow and struggle struggling at Rong Qi, and he remembered that she had cried with Rong Qi''s hand until she broke her heart, and twisted unconsciously as if someone was holding The whip with salt water twitched a few whip on his heart, and it was jerking. The flames of his eyes cleared away, the calmness of his armor was stripped, and the sadness deep in his eyes became clear. He didn''t care if she was a descendant of the Qin family, or he was a chess piece used by enemies to control him, but he couldn''t care if she still loved another man in her heart! He couldn''t rub a grain of sand into his eyes, and couldn''t accept the love that he exhausted to protect in the end, but it was not complete. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 237ï¼š Finale (34)

    237 Finale (34)

    His eyebrows were locked, Feng''s eyes were heavy, and his thin lips were tight. He seemed to have made great determination. After struggling fiercely, his voice didn''t have a trace of temperature. "I ask you again, you, insist on asking for her? "

    Man Yan turned his head to his unemotional eyes, his heart tightened, and his grim look was trembling in his heart. She had a short breath, trying to get her voice back, "No worries, I ..."

    Zongzheng interrupted without worry: "Think clearly before answering."

    He was so solemn, as if he was letting her choose, whether he wanted him or Rongqi?

    The letter in her hand fell to the ground and wanted to say, "I''m not asking you to let her go, I''m just asking you to give her a happy death." But she didn''t say that after all. Looking down at the bright red condensing under his feet, he looked up at him slowly, and said slowly: "No worries, I hate her like you, she killed my father and mother and traces, let me be with the dead in this cold palace, For ten years, I have lived a life without seeing the sun. I admit that I have loved Rong Qi, and I can''t erase my past. This is because I am sorry for you! But I never regret falling in love with you. Ling Chi''s punishment ... It ¡¯s really cruel. For more than two decades, I think she must have lived a painful life and would not be happier than us. Just give her a happy life! This is Rong Qi ¡¯s last wish, I want him to die Wonderful. No worries ... is it okay? "In the last sentence, he asked carefully.

    Zong Zheng was stiff without worry and did not respond. In his mind, there was only one sentence: she admitted that she loved Rongqi.

    Waiting quietly for his answer, he no longer spoke, and the two were so deadlocked.

    Clouds and sky spread out, and there was a vast day, with no temperature and cold. The blizzard was still falling and falling, and piled up into injuries.

    Three meters away, Zong Zheng Xi He suddenly opened his mouth and sighed, "No worries, forget it, give her a happy moment."

    Zongzheng lifted the sword and hurled it to the ground. The sword penetrated the floor tiles and reached the hilt. The whole ground shook. He turned around and stopped looking at her.

    He looked at the hilt diffusingly, and said softly to his back: "Thank you!" Then he looked at the expressionless Zongzheng, "Auch, I know you hate her deception, But she gave you warmth after all. And Rongqi ... he never even felt the warmth of disguise. "

    Listening to the last sentence, Fu Jie shivered involuntarily. She did not give her son any warmth. In her heart, Rong Qi was the proof of the pain and shame she had suffered. She looked at Rong Qi, as if looking at her disaster.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed, and her eyebrows were tightened, and while she was groaning, Fu Jie suddenly raised her hand to hold the sword against her chest, and the sharp blade cut through her palm, blood burst out, dripping in In the eyes of a phoenix on her gorgeous robe, blood and tears bloomed, silent sorrow spreading.

    Zong Zheng had no idea what to do, Fu Jie looked back at Zong Zheng''s chair on the chair and smiled sadly.

    This woman was surrounded by a dazzling halo throughout her life. It was called one of the two beautiful cities in Beijing. It was both cultural and military, and had the appearance of being an all-out country. People say that she is very good. If she is in this palace, she will rule the harem in the future, and the mother will dominate the world. But fate depends on people. She went from being the daughter of a hot general to becoming a concubine, then becoming the queen, and now the queen of both countries. Those enviable titles that have risen step by step are her sad evolution in her life. She was also a kind woman. She sat alone on the windowsill and dreamed about the beautiful future of life. Eventually, she became the victim of the icy imperial power and the love of others.

    She had thought: If she didn''t love this man, she wouldn''t hate it that way.

    Zong Zhengxuan looked at her eyes and smile, her heart was astringent, but she had nothing to say.

    Fu Jie turned her head to look at her son Rong Qi, how envious she was in such a peaceful sleep. She hasn''t slept so peacefully for more than two decades, closing her eyes day and night is the unstoppable nightmare. In this life, others have owed her a lot, and she has owed a lot to others. Who owes more to whom is already unclear.

    No, this life is bitter or sad or painful, so be it. She was also tired. Even though she was vengeful, she felt tired after watching others struggle. In this process of revenge, she never really felt happy, she just needed a reason to live. But today, her son''s death has suddenly reminded her. Does she really want to live? !! In the years of revenge, is she revenge on others ... or is she revenge herself? In her heart, in addition to hate Zongzheng''s heartless heartlessness, hate tolerance crazy insult, what she hated most was her own innocence and simplicity! Blame it, she loves the wrong person! Disobeying his father, he chose such a man consciously.

    With her eyes down, all expressions faded from her face, leaving only calmness. She held the sword, stabbed into her chest, and a large mouthful of blood spewed out. She felt no pain at all. In fact, how to die is no longer important to her, no matter how Ling Chi is, even if he is divided into five bodies, those physical pains can never be compared with the internal trauma.

    "If the bones are frustrated ... can destroy human souls and make people no longer in life ... I hope that you will frustrate me and make me ... forever."

    Incomparably desolate voice overcame all sorrow and joy in the world. Zong Zhengxuan leaned on the back of the chair behind him, unable to tell what it was like.

    There was a shock in the bottom of my heart, how deep the pain will make a person hope to be frustrated, and to live forever?

    "Master!" Qin Shen called out a heartache, and countless sadness appeared in his eyes.

    Fu Jie''s breath was already weak, and she turned her eyes to the sky, to see the goshawk flying in the vast sky, so free and easy to make people yearn for. She slowly smiled and murmured: "Finally, it can ... it''s over ..."

    She waited for this moment, she had waited so long! Fingers slipped to the ground, and everything was calm.

    Zong Zheng stood up without looking, looking at the sword in his hand, and the blood blooming on the woman, he was motionless. No sorrow, no feeling of resentment, just numbness, nothing is gone. Release the sword and step back unconsciously.

    Man Xuan worriedly called: "A chip?"

    Fu Zhao seemed to be inaudible, turned quietly, and walked down the steps, his steps were heavy and slow, and a little futile, as if walking in the clouds.

    Zong Zheng looked at his back with anxiety. He frowned, his indifferent eyes crossed a strange look, watching Zong Zheng dragged two messy footprints on the snow under the platform.

    Zong Zheng looked at the front with no eyes, his eyes were empty, his handsome face was stained with wind and frost, and endless vicissitudes were carved on the corners of his eyebrows.

    This day was too long, as long as he seemed to have walked a lifetime.

    He took his horse and walked out of the square of Xuanyuan Temple in the snowstorm. In the surprised eyes of hundreds of thousands of people outside, he isolated all the soldiers who wanted to go forward with a solitary atmosphere.

    For a generation of emperors, Zongzheng had no ideas, so he went out of sight of everyone and took only one horse. That horse was the only companion he had lived with for over twenty years.

    The icy cold wind blew his black cloak and fluttered behind him, showing his lonely expression. The goose-like snow fell on his shoulders, covered with a layer of white, and his body lost the previous temperature and lost the ability to melt snow and ice.

    He just walked out of the imperial palace of Qiyun Kingdom, out of everyone''s sight, one person and one horse, and flew away in the wind, his back was solitary and lonely, as if he would never look back.

    Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t stop them. They had been enemies for so many years and suddenly became brothers of a mother compatriot. They couldn''t adapt. Although the hatreds are false, the harm they have done to each other is real.

    Qin Shen embraced Fu Jie''s body that was getting colder, her eyes widened, she could never get together again. He said calmly to Zongzheng worrylessly: "I want to take her away."

    Zong Zheng frowned frantically, "When did you say you want to let you go?"

    Zong Zhengxuan gave Qin Shen a glance, and his expression immediately reminded him of Yun''er''s mood when he died, and he sighed, "Sorrow is more than death. No worries, let them go, and that''s it."

    For a person longing for death, letting him live is the biggest punishment for him.

    Qin Shen, the master of Tian Qiumen, was also a famous figure in the rivers and lakes. He was exquisite in medical skills and martial arts.

    Zong Zheng released his clenched palm without worry and said nothing more.

    Qin Shen stared blankly, took a few steps, and suddenly paused. "After one month, I will have someone send Yun Guifei''s body back to Beijing."

    Zongzheng Wuyou and Zongzheng were both in awe. Qin Shen flew away without waiting for them to say anything.

    Sometimes this is the case, if you can properly forgive others, you may bring yourself unexpected results. If Fu Jie was not so obsessed at first, maybe today is another scene.

    Wanhe Mainland was Cangxian in 177. In November, Emperor Qiyun collapsed, and the cause of death was unknown. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 238ï¼š Finale (35)

    238 Finale (35)

    On the same day, the Queen Mother of Qiyun Kingdom was concubine. There are rumors that she is the same person as the Queen Mother of Lintian Kingdom. The cause of suicide was unknown.

    On the same day, the Emperor Zongzheng of the Northern Kingdom of Lintian Kingdom disappeared without a trace. According to reports, some people saw him rushing out of the imperial city of Qiyun and his whereabouts are unknown.

    At this point, the split between the southern and northern dynasties of Lintian Kingdom ended in Qiyun Kingdom, and the two great powers merged into one. At the same time, a good news came from Guansha City in the border area of ??the Southern Dynasty. The Luo family army led by General Luo Zhi defeated the three kingdoms of Tuxian, Yishi, and Shuishui.

    Wan He mainland showed up in 177 years. In December, the emperor of the kingdom of heaven died seriously and died. Bury the Emperor''s Tomb with Yun Guifei.

    Wanhe mainland was born in 1978. In February, the Southern Emperor Zongzheng had no worries in Lintian Kingdom, and he became the emperor. There is only one princess in the sixth house.

    Wan and other nations on the mainland felt the threat, united, and attacked the army from all directions. Lin Tianguo is facing crisis again.

    Beijing, Imperial Palace, Yunsi Palace.

    This is the former palace where Yun Guifei lived. After being renovated, she stayed in. This palace is not luxurious, but it is sophisticated enough. There are two rows of tall sycamore trees in front of the window of the palace. It is now April and has just sprung up.

    "I''ve seen the lord of the county." Soon after returning to Beijing, Man Ye recognized Xiao Ke as a righteous sister, and Xiao Ke was named the county''s owner.

    Xiao Ke waved his hand freely, and then stepped into the palace. Seeing that Man Xi was holding the child''s clothes in his hand, sitting in a daze at the window, he stepped forward and asked, "Sister, what are you thinking?"

    He looked back lightly and said, "Nothing. Did both children sleep?"

    "Well, I''m asleep." Xiao Ke sat next to her, leaning her elbows on the table, holding her chin, her face sad: "Sister, what''s wrong with you and the emperor? Why don''t you talk? The emperor comes to see the win every day Sit, leave after a while, and sleep in Yushu at night. Did you quarrel? "

    If only quarreled. Man smiled slightly bitterly. After returning from Qiyun Kingdom, Zongzheng Wuyou didn''t say a word to her. She talked to him and he ignored it as if she couldn''t hear. He came to see his son at noon every day, sat for a while, then left without a word, without even looking at her. She knew what he minded, but she couldn''t untie his knot, and she couldn''t deny her feelings because he loved him now.

    Xiao Ke also said, "Also, I heard some people talk about why the emperor did not seal her sister to do the queen''s affairs. I am also curious, the emperor likes her so much, why not seal her sister?"

    Man Xing said head down: "It doesn''t matter what the book is, but it''s just a vanity."

    "However, without a seal, they will talk nonchalantly." Xiao Ke pursed his lips and gasped.

    Don''t think about it, Man also knows what those people are talking about. It means that she is falling out of favor. The emperor will soon have something like Xinhuan. She''s tired of hearing these things, not surprising. She smiled lightly, "No matter what other people say, life is their own life, OK, only you know. How about you, and the old nine? If you want to get better, set it early, it will be me It''s a worry, so I don''t have to remember when I leave. "

    Xiao Ke Liu Mei raised his eyebrows. "The elder sister said this disappointment again. What can''t go, as long as the elder sister takes a good rest, don''t regenerate, don''t be too sad, and want to drive a little, and it will slowly get better."

    Drowsily looked down and said: "You don''t need to comfort me, I know my own body." These days I often feel chest tight and can''t get upset. She didn''t dare to ask more about those two children, and most of them gave them to the nurse. She often sat here in a daze, and she no longer participated in state affairs.

    Xiao Ke glanced darkly. "Sister, why don''t you let the emperor tell you? If the emperor knew it, he would never be so aggressive with you again."

    Manyu picked up the little clothes she made for the children herself, and sighed, "In the past, Jiangnan only had state affairs that could not be handled. Now he has just taken over the Northern Dynasty and Qiyun Kingdom. He is so busy that he has no time to eat or sleep. Around The nations have assembled a million troops to invade the border, and these things are enough for him to worry, let''s stop worrying him more and let him worry about it plainly. "

    "Oh." Xiao Ke responded dullly, suddenly remembering something, and said happily, "Sister, when I came, I saw General Luo''s teacher returned to the North. I heard that he brought back many tributes from the affiliated countries. There are many strange treasures. Would you like to see them? "

    Manyu thought for a while, "It''s okay to go for a walk." It''s not always a problem between her and Zongzheng Wuyou. In the past three months, she thought a lot, falling in love with two people was not her wish, but It has become an irreversible fact, and obsession with the past will not help. She was already sorry for Rong Qi, and for the rest of the day, she couldn''t be more sorry.

    In Yiqing Hall, the emperor hosted a banquet to celebrate General Luo''s honor and entertain the envoys of the state.

    In the spacious and magnificent hall, Zong Zheng sat in the first place without worry, habitually vacating his seat halfway. Sitting next are three envoys of the state and General Luo Zhi, as well as the nine emperor and several important ministers. Pushing the cup for a change of light, everyone was very happy. Only Zongzheng Wuyou was always expressionless. When the messenger toasted him, he raised his glass and drank without any extra words.

    At the end of the banquet, an ambassador stood up and saluted, respectfully said: "Emperor Qi Qi, Wei Chen entered Beijing to meet the emperor. In addition to the tribute just before, my king specially prepared seven dancers for the emperor. He has a beautiful posture and extraordinary dancing skills. I hope the emperor likes it. "He said, raising his eyes and peeking at the sitting emperor.

    Zongzheng''s worry-free look was faint. "Thank you, King Tu Xian for your concubine."

    Outside the hall of Yiqing, before the hall arrived, they heard the sound of the silky bamboo leaves that was soft and pleasant. As she approached the door, she paused. Just going in, wouldn''t it be cold? If you still ignore her without worry, it will not look good to be awkward in the presence of ministers and messengers.

    "Sister, why don''t you go? Go in quickly. The emperor will be very happy to see you." Xiao Ke held her arm and urged.

    It doesn''t matter if he ignores her, as long as he is happy. Thinking of this, she and Xiao Ke walked towards the hall together. When they first arrived at the door, they both froze.

    From a distance, in the center of the hall, seven dancers and demon dancers danced, all of them were hot, and the only thing covering the whole body was two translucent taupe purple tulles. A loose pine was wrapped around the chest, tied with a gold ribbon, exposing deep grooves and half-white snowy breasts. With the twisting of the lower limbs, it shook slightly, and seemed to have a flexible feel, tempting. Another purple yarn was obliquely attached to the cymbals. Half of the pink and slender beautiful legs were displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. Lifting it gently, they saw the blood of the people stretched. I wish they could become the purple yarn on them. The position of the purple gauze covering important parts is embroidered with a black poppy, which adds a bit of mystery, as if there is a natural magic power, which makes people explore it.

    The makeup on their faces was enchanting and magnificent, with an exotic atmosphere, their eyes were charming and seductive, and in conjunction with that sultry dance posture, the fatal temptation was a man''s eyes.

    People have passions and desires, and no one can resist the natural reaction. The men in the hall took a cool breath and stared straight. Even Zongzheng''s worries narrowed his eyes, and his eyes showed a little confused drunkenness, and there was a **** in the bottom of his eyes that was not easy to detect = fire.

    Manyu stood far away from the door, compared with the bright lights in the hall. Her position was dark and unobtrusive.

    She looked slightly changed, and saw a dancing girl step forward boldly, kneeling down in front of Zongzheng''s worry-free desk case, lowering her head and raising her head, the black and silky long hair flung away, her chest was raised, and her hands tied The gold ribbon on the chest is incomprehensible, and the person watching is itching.

    Zong Zheng''s eyes sank, and he picked up a chopstick and held Mai Ji''s chin, and raised the corners of his lips. He smiled and said, "Dancing well."

    Wu Ji was praised by this handsome man like a god, and she was very happy in her heart, and she wanted to use her best to take advantage of the opportunity to fly to the branches. With a wink, she lowered her head to cover the end of the chopsticks, and slowly licked her tongue out. Her eyes were charming and her gesture was very provocative. The men on the side couldn''t help swallowing.

    Zongzheng''s smile with a thin mouth and lips was a little deeper. He raised his eyebrows slightly, his phoenix eyes lifted, and he stroked a stern stroke. He leaned forward slightly. "Did no one tell you this kind of action , Very dangerous. "The last word fell off, and the chopsticks in his hand suddenly moved forward. The woman had not responded yet and had been pierced through the throat. She slammed to the ground without a call, and Jiao''s face became trembling with fear.

    The people who were immersed in the stupid dance were suddenly shocked by this sudden shock. Looking at the emperor''s deep face, the palms of his hands were sweating coldly. The envoy who offered the dancing dancer was even more frightened. The seven dancing dancers were specially tuned out by their king. So far, no man can refuse their temptation, and the emperor Just now, because of that dance, there was a hint of **, how can I change my face in a blink of an eye?

    The soft body of the other six dancers was immediately stiff, and they could no longer twist for half a minute. They looked at the dancing partner who had been dancing well at the last moment and suddenly died. They looked at the expressionless emperor in horror, and they were scared. Shameless and shivering. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 239ï¼š Finale (36)

    239 Finale (36)

    "The emperor is angry!" The prime minister reacted first, kneeling down in a hurry. Everyone followed.

    Zong Zheng looked at the woman on the ground without worrying, and lifted her eyes, she said in a deep voice: "Dancing well, but I don''t like it. It is just a little dancing girl who dares to play tricks in front of her!" It was really ambitious leopard gall! "His sharp eyes glanced at the three envoys, and they saw their bodies shake and lowered their heads.

    Xiao Xiangzi called someone busy and dragged the dancing girl away.

    The envoy of Jinxian Wu Ji said, "Wei Chen failed to tune them up, causing them to offend Long Yan. Wei Chen is guilty. Please forgive the emperor!"

    The other two ambassadors also screamed a cold sweat, thanking their secretly that they had not offered it. The emperor did not love beauty, and it was true.

    Zong Zheng picked up the glass in front of him and said lightly, "All get up. The other six, whoever you like to watch, pick it up and take it back."

    The ministers looked at each other, and where they dared to say yes, they only said in unison: "The ministers are afraid to wait."

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows worryingly: "Since you don''t like it, then you are sent to the kiln. Such a beautiful dance pose is buried in the deep palace. It is a pity that more people should see it."

    The dancers heard that their faces were pale and pale. Any woman ordered by the imperial edict to a brothel is not allowed to be redeemed, and can only stay there for the rest of her life.

    A celebratory banquet ended like this, Zong Zheng got up without worry and took the lead to leave the party among the crowd. Stepping out of the hall, I saw a distant eruption, a moment''s glance, a ray of light passing by Feng Yan''s eyes immediately went out again, lowered his eyes, and walked past her indifferently.

    He smelt a drink of alcohol on his body and frowned, and he never drank, but today he drank!

    "No worries." She turned to catch up. Zongzheng didn''t worry, he paused unconsciously, and continued to move forward without turning back.

    Manyu followed behind him and followed him to the Royal Study Room. Watching him go to sit down in front of the imperial case, she stood beside.

    Zongzheng worries not to look at her or to talk to her. The thought of another person in her heart, the thought of that person''s position perhaps more than him, was like a sharp cone stabbing at the heart, unbearable. Holding on to the complex emotions in my heart, I opened a book, looked at it for a while, and couldn''t see a word in it. His head was a bit heavy. From the age of seven, he regarded wine as hatred. This was the first time he wanted to drink. Sure enough, wine is not a good thing, even a dancing girl can stir up his **.

    Manchan watched his eyes change a little, his temples jumped blue, and she walked over, reached for the music in his hand, and put it back on the table. "Retire when you are tired. Review it tomorrow."

    Zongzheng Wuyou still did not look up at her, he straightened up and went into the back room.

    The man was ordered to fetch water, and then repelled them. Sitting Zongzheng worry-free by the bed, twisted the towel and wiped his face. Zongzheng worriedly, squinting her eyes at her.

    Man chuckled softly: "How? I''m not used to serving you? Or do you like those court ladies?"

    She smiled as if nothing had happened, seeming to return to those happy and beautiful days in the past. Zong Zheng had no worries, and the hand in his sleeve was tight. He gathered his silver hair around, wiped his tired face with a towel, and moved very gently.

    Zong Zheng stayed at ease, letting her fiddle with it. The tenderness and sweetness gradually rising in my heart mixed with bitterness and suffocation, struggling as if I could not find a way out.

    He suddenly felt that he was useless. In front of her, his self-confidence that had always been proud of him became nothing. It used to be Fu Zhao, but now it is Rong Qi. She has no love for Fu Tu, but she has really loved Rong Qi. He and Fu Zhao have used her and hurt her. Only Rong Qi''s love is perfect, and it seems that it can never be surpassed.

    He always thought that only he was the one who loved her the most in the world, but now there is one more Rong Qi, a man who loves her too, has never really hurt her, and has given her life!

    Rong Qi''s young life, to her, is like the fireworks blooming in the night, staying in the most gorgeous moments, and staying forever. He didn''t know how to surpass that man. He was afraid that he would never be able to match his whole life.

    Manyu helped him clean his face, squatted down, and took off his shoes. Zongzheng dragged her without worry: "What do you do?"

    Man smiled slightly and said, "Wait for you to wash your feet."

    Zongzheng Wuyou''s eyes crossed different colors, "This is not what you should do."

    Manchan looked up and laughed: "Why not? Shouldn''t it be a woman in this world to wait for the husband to wash the feet? I don''t do it very often, just this time, if you want me to help you wash, I won''t agree "Speaking of squatting again, but before the waist was bent, he was stunned and thrown on the bed.

    Although the quilt-covered bed was not particularly hard, she was still dizzy. He hadn''t figured out what happened, and his tall body had been crushed.

    With her arms on the sides of her neck and her upper body slightly lifted, he fixed her eyes tightly, her eyes were complicated, and she seemed to be struggling with pain and thought.

    "You remember that I was your husband." He remembered that when he found the village near the imperial city of Qiyun Kingdom, those people called her Mrs. Rong Qi''s wife, and she seemed familiar with them. When I think of it, my heart feels like a thorn.

    Manyu raised his hand to touch his face, so a beautiful face, so that she, as a woman, felt embarrassed. She said: "Of course I remember. You are my husband, the beloved in this life, was before, is now, is still, and will always be ..."

    "Well ... Rong Qi? I''m your husband, who is you?" He asked her, squinting, with a cool voice.

    The light of the man''s eyes changed, and the pain in his eyes passed. Rong Qi, whenever she thinks of that name, she feels involuntary heartache. She lowered her eyes and turned her head slightly.

    Zong Zheng sank with no worries, reached over her face to prevent her from hiding, "Why not say that? Don''t you dare look at me ?!"

    She opened her mouth and sighed, "No worries, shall we ... not mention him?"

    "Why not? Because he hurts your heart?" His sharp eyes rushed to the bottom of her eyes, leaving everything she knew.

    Difficult to say, "He''s gone ..."

    "Who said he wasn''t?" Zongzheng Wuyou pointed her finger at her heart, her eyes were sore and her voice was sad: "He''s here with you." That''s what he cares about most.

    "No worries ..." He called him weakly. She knew he couldn''t rub the sand into his eyes, and he knew that he had exhausted everything, and wanted a complete love, but what had she done?

    Breaking his hand, she turned her head and watched the wind blow the bamboo shadows swaying through the window. Through the window, a few shadows were printed on the yellow bed veil surrounded by the carved golden hook in front of the bed, deep and shallow, but always Where.

    Zongzheng suddenly softened her arms and lay on her body, her long fingers touching her thin shoulders. He didn''t want to force her, but he was really scared.

    He buried his face in the neck of her neck, the two bodies close to each other, and the faint fragrance of her body spread out, if there was any lingering around the tip of his nose. He was a little stiff, and the ** that had just been provoked and suppressed was immediately released, and the alcohol in his body fuelled the flames at this moment.

    His eyes were dark and deep like a pond. Look up at her.

    Man Xuan felt the change of his body, and when he looked back, he saw the strong desire that suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the excitement of his heart beating from him.

    She was suddenly a little scared. They haven''t been in a house for more than a year, and I don''t know if the body can withstand such fierce movements now.

    Seeing her frowning without worry, Zong Zheng had a fear in his eyes. He sank in the bottom of his heart and thought unconsciously that she would even have scruples even with him now? Thinking of this, my heart is full of flavors, can''t tell whether it is pain or anger?

    Manyu didn''t pay attention to his expression at this moment, only felt that he had been pressed for so long, a little breathless.

    "Worry-free ..." She wanted to wake him up, but then she said nothing, and suddenly she bowed her head and kissed her.

    His lips were hot and close to each other, and his kiss was fierce and eager, as if he had missed it for a long time. With an electric shock, her body trembled slightly, and her long-lost passion was instantly ignited.

    Breathing quickly, her heart beats faster, like a drum trembling. Raising his hand and hooking his neck, he was about to respond, but his lips suddenly left.

    She froze, raising her eyes to see the drunken struggling too late in his eyes, and his efforts to restrain. She frowned slightly, feeling the sharp ups and downs of his chest, his breath hot against her face.

    "No worries, you ..." She didn''t have time to say anything, and he slammed her hand to tear her clothes. His eyes were dark, his breathing was heavy, and he quickly removed all her clothes.

    The yellow mantle fell, separating the two from the space outside, covering a bed of spring.

    The palace lights hanging from the four corners of the room exude a soft light. Through the silky silky bright yellow mantle, they dimly and dimly shine on the two of them, giving them a more dreamy feeling.

    She looked at the man on her body, and saw that the coldness in his eyes was no longer there, the passion was overflowing, and the hot eyes stared at her indignantly.

    "Aman," he lowered his head, whispered in her ear, his voice was humorous, but his tone was gentle, "say ... you love me." 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 240ï¼š Finale (37)

    240 Finale (37)

    His big hand covered her, she trembled and groaned involuntarily. "Well ... no worries, I ... I love you!"

    His hands aggravated, soft lips rolled around her ears, and the burning temperature trembled her body. She heard him gasp and his heart beat fast.

    In the yellow tent, the temperature of the skin intertwined by the two of them suddenly rose to a hot level, and the air was permeated with a strong ambiguous atmosphere.

    Zongzheng said in her ear softly, "Aman, tell me ... you only love me."

    The passion in Man''s body receded instantly, and his body was stiff. Even Zongzheng''s worry-free body froze.

    Why is she still so awake at this time? Can''t you just lie to him? He stopped moving, bowed his head to her chest, sniffing the charming fragrance she had long lost on her, and his heart burst into grief.

    How long has he never touched her? The last time she hugged her seemed to be one year ago, and then separated because of the child, and then disappeared for half a year. When she met again, her exclusive territory was occupied by her, and his world was so destroyed!

    A strong sorrow pervaded the yellow tent, replacing the previous thick ambiguity.

    With a tight heart in Man''s heart, he put his hand on his face, but he arrogantly wanted to prove that she belonged to him, and belonged to him completely, and no one could take it away.

    The torn pain suddenly struck, his chest suffocated and he almost fainted. She opened her mouth and breathed through her mouth, still feeling breathless. Grasping his arm tightly with both hands, his fingers were light blue.

    "No worries ... I, I ... No," she said hard, frowning, her face pale.

    Zong Zheng was shocked, stopped in a hurry, slightly lifted her back, and used her inner strength to protect her heart pulse with one hand behind her, and the other hand gently pressed her breath on her chest.

    Then Man slowly took it easy, seeing the reluctant blame in his eyes, and the painful struggle, she held his hand. The more he was so rough and capricious, the more she could feel the despair in his heart.

    She pulled him down and hugged. This man who made her love and distressed, she didn''t know what to do to make him no longer despair?

    "Worry-free ... I love you, you have to believe me." She told him extremely tenderly in his ear.

    With her eyes wide open, she could not say anything because of the excessive joy in her body, and the tiny whine flowed from her throat. Ten fingers clutched the sheets underneath, frowning. Just, trembling, trembling, with heart.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free eyes are complicated, and the twinkling light in his eyes is always dim and not as bright as before. He stared at her eyes, as if to see through every look in her eyes, he kept repeating the phrase: "Not enough ... Aman, not enough! Your love ... incomplete ... tell me You only love me! "

    The shivering body shivered, and the half-open and half-closed blurred eyes shed sadness.

    He leaned close to her ears again, almost in a tempting tone, "said, you only love me."

    He is so persistent in wanting to be confirmed, even if it is a lie, he is willing.

    But she never lied. If she denies her previous feelings towards Rong Qi, it is a blasphemy against Rong Qi for her life. The deceased was stunned, and she could not let Rong Qi look down at Jiuquan.

    She closed her eyes in pain.

    Zongzheng frowned, and the more she did, the colder he became. Grasp her tightly, venting insidious grief deep inside.

    Zongzheng clasped her waist with a commanding tone: "Aman, open your eyes ... look at me. How much place is there in my heart?"

    Distraught in dizziness, he opened his eyes weakly, looking at the struggling struggling under his eyes, and persistently asked for an answer, and her heart was sore, "Your place in my heart ... never ... never changed. In the afterlife, I only love you ... alone. "

    Zong Zheng''s pupils shrank, his eyes shattered suddenly. Desires like waves surging can''t stop the sorrowful flow.

    He closed his eyes in despair, and said forcelessly, "I don''t want the afterlife, I just ... this life."

    ...... Releasing the loneliness and sadness in the heart, burning the soul and life of two people.

    He refused to stop at dawn, and she was drowsy in the midst of turmoil. Before falling asleep, he heard his voice whispering, "If Rongqi doesn''t die, will you ... still follow me?"

    She wanted to say yes. But the word stuck in her throat, and she had lost consciousness before she could get out in the future. She thought it would be the same to say tomorrow.

    The next day I woke up at night and no one was around. She sat up on her back, her whole body was sore and sore, and she was clothed, and she could not walk the whole way. The servant who was standing outside heard that there was movement in the room, and came in to wait for her to freshen up.

    Man-chan asked, "Where''s the emperor?"

    "If you return to Niangniang, the emperor''s imperial conspiracy was called in."

    Man shook his hands and knocked over the washbasin on the table. The hot water in the basin fell on her and wandered to the ground. So he left? Without saying a word. Was the border war really so serious that he needed to go on his own? Or was he running away and didn''t want to see her?

    "When did you leave?"

    "Hui Niangniang, I left early in the morning."

    It''s a long way to go, she should have gone too far. Leaving the Royal Study Room, she walked quietly on the way back to Yunsi Temple.

    The moonlight is cunning, the stars are all over the sky, and the palace lights are all the way, dotted with a quiet and peaceful night. But such a beautiful night, she didn''t have her lover beside her. In this lonely deep house, only she walked alone in the cold moonlight.

    Suddenly she thought: That''s fine. Let him blame her and never forgive. In this way, he can live well until she is gone.

    She smiled quietly, silent grief spreading to the corners of her lips.

    This war is a battle between the kingdom of heaven and the entire Wanhe continent, which is more difficult than any previous war.

    The joint attacks of the nine countries brought together more than one million troops. In the past two years, the war has continued, the state treasury has become empty, and the supply of equipment and grass is insufficient. Manyu tried his best to raise money and food. However, in the face of war, it was still a waste of money. She was so anxious and anxious about sleeping and eating that she sent a book of nationality to Wang Ning Qianyi of Cangzhong, hoping to cooperate with him, and Ning Qianyi responded happily, and supported the country to help her through this. Difficult.

    In the autumn of October, the sycamore leaves in front of the window of the palace of Yunsi Palace fell early. The yellow leaves were spread on the ground, and they were blown everywhere by the cold wind in autumn.

    Manyu retired the minions in the palace, and liked to be alone like this. Standing under the Indus tree, watching Xiao Suqiuyi in the yard, feeling the passage of time.

    Two spring and autumn periods have passed, and the border war has not yet ended.

    Her body is getting worse and worse, she will get tired after a short walk. She didn''t know such a body, could she wait for him to return?

    I found a stool and sat down, suddenly a leaf fell from her eyes, and she reached out to catch it. It was a leaf that had not completely withered but was withered, half yellow. She looked up and saw that there were many such leaves on the lush branches. They were swaying in the cold autumn wind and would not fall, just like prisoners struggling in fate. Even if they were unwilling, they could not escape Withered fate. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 241ï¼š Finale (38)

    241 Finale (38)

    She was standing under this sycamore tree, thinking of her beloved man, wondering if he was doing well at the border? Have you eaten well? Haven''t slept yet?

    For more than two years, they are thousands of miles apart. She is guarding this deep palace, guarding his rivers and mountains, guarding her day-to-day thoughts of him, and only hopes that he will come back to her with him after ending the war earlier.

    "Mother," she was thinking of God, and there was a childish call from the door.

    Two pink-carved and jade-carved children were led in by the grandmother from the outside and called her from afar. The two children were a man and a woman, and the girl was four years old, with big eyes. The boy was three years old, with phoenix eyes, thin lips, and a face that resembled his father. As soon as he entered the garden, he broke the hands of the grandmother and hurriedly ran towards Manyu.

    The moment he saw the two children, his original sadness immediately became very tender. She opened her arms and caught the boy who ran over. She smiled like a pet, saying, "Mother is here, what are you doing so urgently?" She hugged the child''s small body and let him sit on her lap. , Lovingly pulled away the broken hair on his forehead. Then she stretched out to the girl who was steadily approaching, led by the mother-in-law, with soft light in her eyes, and kindly greeted, "Nianer, come to your mother too."

    When the grandmother came to salute her, the little girl came to her with a smile and yelled, "Mother."

    She embraced her lovingly and lovingly. The child named Nianxiang was the daughter of Henxiang and Zongzheng. When Kian Xiang died, Zong Zheng made no effort and took no notice. He took her with him as a child and loved him. And this child has been more sensible than other children since he was a child, and it is really flattering.

    As for the little boy, it is naturally the son of Man Man and Zong Zheng who has no worries. The word Zongzheng worry-free for him is that he hopes that he will be smooth and no matter what he does, he will be the final winner.

    "I miss my mother." Zong Zhengying grabbed her mother''s neck with one hand, playing with her hair mischievously, with a sweet tone, and a sly look flashed in Feng''s eyes.

    Manxi immediately pushed away his small body, and asked alertly, "Are you in trouble again?" Whenever the child showed this expression, there was a serious mistake made.

    "No ... no." Zong Zhengying blinked his eyes and shook his head to deny it.

    Looking at the innocent expression made by her son, she sank her face and scolded, "Win, don''t lie."

    Zong Zheng''s winking eyes rolled around, and when she saw her face was stern, she dropped her head and kept silent.

    Seeing him look so arrogant, she was more certain that something was happening, and her face became a little heavier.

    Nian''er saw that she was angry, raised her small hand, and smoothed her breasts, and comforted with a childish voice: "Mother is angry. His brother is just ... Suspicious of Ming Fu, who ordered him to tie up Fu. "

    He froze for a moment, his face immediately became angry, and reprimanded his son sternly: "It''s ridiculous! Tai Fu is busy with his daily business, taking time to go to the palace to teach you to study, you don''t study well, but you don''t care about it?" She can imagine it, the expression of helplessness at the moment in the Ming and Qing dynasties.

    Zong Zheng shrank his neck and saw that she was really angry, so she looked at her with eyes wide open, and screamed pitifully: "Mother. The baby has learned well, he is too good, he teaches those things too slowly, those things ... I have already learned it three months ago, and he kept talking. I told him to talk about the latter. He refused to ... "He said while peeping at his mother''s face, and saw that his mother had been staring at him. , Dull complexion, do not speak. , His voice slowly lowered.

    Man frowned, "So you ordered someone to tie Taifu?" The child didn''t know who he was like? It''s so bad, it''s a headache. She was not well, she didn''t have much energy to control him, and she knew that she didn''t have much time, she didn''t want to scold him, let alone hit him. But this child, he is always like this, noisy all day, no one can control him.

    Zong Zhengying narrowed his lips and kept silent.

    He shook his head helplessly, "Win, when will you be as sensible as your sister? Your mother can''t stay with you all the time, you look like this, your father won''t like it." With that said, my heart began to feel dull and breathed Can''t get up, his face turned pale immediately.

    Zong Zheng won the sight of her mother bending down, covering her chest with her hands, her frowns wrinkled, her face pale, her lips trembling but speechless, as if she was in pain. He hesitated for a moment and panicked. Quickly jumped off her mother''s knees, kneeled in front of her, took her hand, and hurriedly asked: "Mother, what''s wrong with you? The child knows wrong, don''t be scared, mother ..."

    Nian Er was flustered, but she had seen this before, and remembered that Aunt Xiao had fed her mother a pill. She turned around and called to the grandma who was there: "Go and ask Aunt Xiao, go."

    The grandmother turned back and ran out.

    Xiao Ke arrived soon, and fed her a pill before helping her to lie down in the room. After helping her take the pulse, her face dignified: "Sister, didn''t you tell me not to work so hard? Don''t be angry, you can''t be sad, why don''t you listen?"

    Mangan took medicine, took a step back, shook his head at Xiao Ke with a bitter smile, "As long as a person lives for a day, there will be joy and sorrow ... How can it be so peaceful, then will it not become wood?"

    She also wanted to let herself live the rest of her life peacefully, but those feelings that had accumulated in her heart did not let her go. Whenever she thinks of worry-free, she can''t miss her sadness; when she thinks of Rong Qi, she cannot miss her guilt; when she thinks of Bianguan, she becomes worried and anxious; when she thinks about this child, she can''t help worrying about him, afraid He won''t get the worry-free affection in the future, and he won''t be able to keep his worry-free life after she leaves ... the more he cares, the sadder he becomes.

    Xiao Ke sighed, turned his head, glared at Zong Zhengying, and said, "Did you make your mother angry again? Auntie can tell you, if you anger your mother, no one will hurt you in the future." ! "

    Zong Zheng won his face. He was protected very well from an early age. At this time, he didn''t know what it meant by "lost". All he knew was that he had annoyed his mother, he bowed his head, his voice aggrieved, "Mother, the baby knows wrong."

    Looking at him with a look of anxiety, he felt a pain in his heart, thinking about it, this child is just three years old, what can he understand? She sighed and reached out to him, "Win, come here."

    Zong Zhengying walked slowly to the bed, raised his hand and held his small face that looked like Wuyou, and said with a long heart: "Win, don''t blame your mother for being harsh on you, you are born with others No. You are a prince and a future emperor! In the future, what you say and do is related to the fate of the entire country. You must not act arbitrarily. You must be an excellent emperor like your father ... you understand mother Do you mean? "

    Zong Zheng won a small face and frowned, and seemed to be thinking seriously what she said. For a three-year-old child, the destiny of the country could not be understood for him, and it was too heavy. . He thought for a while before raising his eyes, unlike the usual bad faith, but asked his mother solemnly: "What the mother just said, Tai Fu also said. But the mother ... I don''t understand why the Prince cannot play Isn''t the prince a child? Then ... what should the prince look like? Like the prince, he has a face all day long, ca n¡¯t say something, ca n¡¯t laugh if he wants to laugh, and ca n¡¯t walk when he ¡¯s¡­ What do you mean? Mother ... I do n¡¯t want to be a prince? You always tell me about my father ... But I do n¡¯t even know what my father looks like ... They all say, I look like my father, when I look in the mirror Why can''t you imagine your father? "

    Shocked in the bottom of his heart, he stared at the child''s serious face, and suddenly found that the child had a lot of things she hadn''t noticed, and her hands were stiffened there. Because of the child''s inferiority, he always thought that he only knew how to play, but at this moment, the question he asked in his childish voice was so sharp that she couldn''t answer it. If she is not his mother, she can tell him, because it is his innate responsibilities, but she is his mother. These responsibilities are imposed on him by her and his father. They did not ask him if he wanted to. , Did not give him a chance to choose.

    As a mother, she suddenly felt that she had failed because she had never really understood her son''s heart. Every day she is immersed in the thoughts of worry-free and the guilt of those who have passed away. She thought that for her children, as long as he has nothing to worry about, grow up in peace, and coax him to hug him in the leisure of government affairs. Yes, it is not! He also has rich feelings in his heart. It is so sad that a child needs to look in the mirror to find his father''s shadow.

    She caressed his forehead distressedly, a sadness struck in her heart, and tears almost couldn''t help flowing. She lowered her eyelids and choked slightly: "Go out and play, my mother is tired."

    Zong Zhengying also lowered his eyelids, and his little pupil blinked a little dark, but he resigned with a smile.

    The two children left, leaving the man to let the Ming and Qing dynasties. After that, I couldn''t help crying.

    Xiao saw that she was so sad, and there was sadness between her brows. She stood aside, crying silently.

    The wailing man became more and more sad, his body trembling. Her son is still so young, how could she be willing to leave like this? !! Fate, why is she so cruel? There is no solution to destiny, this is what it means! 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 242ï¼š Finale (39)

    242 Finale (39)

    Xiao Ke wiped his tears and sat down beside the bed, persuading: "Sister don''t do this, you cry like this, I, I ... I don''t know what to do." Xiao Ke held her hand, Anxious not knowing what to say, I suddenly thought of one thing and said quickly: "Oh yes, sister, there is a legend that there is a glacial snow lotus called ''miracle'' in this world, which can make people come back to life after serving. We look for it, Maybe there is? "

    miracle? There are so many wonders in this world! The man gradually stopped his tears, and his chest was shaken by sobbing. After a while, she calmed down slowly. "It''s just a legend, you believe it!"

    Xiao Kedao: "The legend is not necessarily unreliable. In case, my sister can live."

    Slightly bracing himself to sit up, Xiao Ke put a pillow behind her, she leaned gently, her eyes confused and sad, "Even if there is, I''m afraid I can''t wait. I don''t know the battle ... ... when can it be over? I just hope ... before I leave, see him again. "

    Xiao Kedao: "I will let someone upload a letter to the emperor now."

    "Don''t." Manxi quickly grabbed Xiao Ke and shook his head: "This battle has been fought for more than two years, and now is the last critical time, he must not be distracted. In case ... something goes wrong, I Even when I saw him ... I was not at ease. "

    Xiao Ke was distressed and helpless. "Sister, why do you always have so much scruples? Can''t you think about yourself more? What do you care about?"

    Mangai sighed: "This is not a trivial matter, it is related to the survival of the entire country, the future destiny of the people of the world ... if it wins, the world is peaceful; if it loses, after this war, I am afraid that it will never be peaceful, I don''t know how many people are going to die! "She paused, panting twice, her voice becoming more sad," I actually want to say a word to him, he is in my heart ... irreplaceable, it is my life ... the most ... Important person."

    For two years, she clearly distinguished her feelings. She used to love Rong Qi before, but times have changed. Although her feelings are still there, she feels more guilty than love. But for worry-free, love is more than everything. It''s a feeling that blends into the soul and blood, and no one can replace it.

    In 1980, Wanhe continent showed up. In October, the Emperor Chengzong of the Emperor Chengzhuang finally broke through the "Tianxuan Formation" that had plagued the army of the heavenly kingdom for half a year, and broke through the last gathering place of the nine nations.

    On that day, the gunfire fought and blood arrows soared into the sky. Millions of dead bodies made the whole city blood-stained, reflecting the red half of the sky.

    It took more than two years for Zongzheng to smash the nine countries one by one, and eventually unified the world. Man and the mainland continued the war for hundreds of years.

    The good news came to Beijing, and the people boiled and the people cheered.

    When the army class returned to the court, the hundred officials knelt outside the city gate, and a cry "Long live the emperor" shouted above Jiuxiao. However, when they looked up, they only saw the handsome and handsome Emperor Nine, but not the emperor.

    Zongzheng was anxious before the army stepped into the city and hurried on his way home. The tree houses on both sides of the road receded quickly, his eyes only looked in the direction of the palace, and his head was full of the woman in his heart. She had a smile on her face, a mood of anger and sadness, which filled his entire atrium.

    He wanted to see her earlier.

    When he left for more than two years, he thought that he would be able to return in a few months when he left, but unexpectedly there were masters in the formation, which slowed down his pace, and he was only able to return to the palace today. For two years, he thought clearly, he didn''t care if she still loved others in his heart, he just cared, she loved him! As long as she loves him. Everything in the past makes it a thing of the past, why should he care about a dead person! After all, it''s not easy to stay alive.

    They have missed too many years, and in the future, he should cherish it. With the unification of the country and the mountains, where the king is in the world, where there is nothing to worry about in his patriarchal government, there will be a woman called Man Man, holding hands side by side, smiling at the world.

    He smiled contentedly. Happiness is actually very simple. As long as Ken takes that step, it is difficult.

    With a "driving", his eager and joyful voice echoed on the secluded trail, slamming his whip, and running wildly all the way. He repeatedly imagined in his mind what it would be like to see her? What should I say in the first sentence?

    If she sat under the window sill and read a book, he went into the room with a smile and said to her, "Aman, I''m back." Will she turn back in surprise and run towards him? Say to him: "No worries, why did you come back? I have been waiting for you for a long time." Then he hugged her tightly and never let go.

    If she missed him under the sycamore tree outside the window, he walked quietly, hugged her waist from behind, put her chin on her shoulder, and said gently in her ear: "Aman, I miss you so much. "Is she crying with joy, complaining that he left silently that day?"

    In his heart, he thought of every possibility when he met her, every word, every word he wanted to say, thinking about it, his mouth rising, sweetness and happiness spreading in his heart.

    The palace is finally here. There is no cheering outside, the atmosphere is deep and depressed compared with the outside of the palace, as if the sky is shrouded in haze, cuts off the sun, and even feels a sad mood. Zongzheng didn''t worry about it and went straight to Yunsi Palace.

    "The emperor ?! The slave meets the emperor." The eunuchs who walked on the road hurriedly bowed when they saw him. Zong Zheng looked at them without worrying and went straight away, so he didn''t know the expression on their faces at this moment.

    After entering Yunsi Palace, he walked for a while and wanted to find someone to ask her where she is now, but strangely, a figure could not be seen. He frowned in confusion, and went straight to the direction of the palace.

    Far away, there was a cry. He stared at him, who was crying? Who dares to cry loudly at her?

    He walked over quickly, entered the yard, and just came to the door of the palace. There was a cry from the child: "Mother, mother, wake up! Mother ... don''t you win? Mother ..."

    "Auntie ... what''s wrong with her mother? Why doesn''t she open her eyes and look at Winner? Winner wants to talk to her mother, Winner wants her mother to hug ..."

    "Mother, wake up, don''t leave me and my brother, mother ..."

    "Prince and princess, please sorrow! The princess and maiden have already gone, so let the maiden go in peace."

    As if a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Paide Zongzheng''s mind was blank. His body was trembling, his hands and feet were stiff, his face paled, his legs seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he couldn''t move.

    What are they talking about? Who went !! Where did you go again?

    There was a panic in his heart, and he couldn''t even walk steadily, and stepped in quickly.

    There was a cry in the palace. The imperial doctor, palace maid and **** knelt down, and the two children in front of the bed were crying.

    Xiao Ke sat on his knees, facing the carved bed in the dormitory, sobbing over his mouth, his shoulders trembling.

    That big bed is solid and spacious. The phoenix picture carved on the horizontal wooden frame on the bed is vivid, as if it would fly to the sky at any time. The bed veil was white she liked, clean and spotless, and the sheets and quilt were also white, because only in this way, her white hair did not look so dazzling. The surrounding furnishings haven''t changed, just like when he quietly came to see her at night in those days.

    The leaves of the sycamore tree outside the window withered yellow, falling down in the breeze of the wind, and passing across the window, leaving one after another invisible wounds in the dusk.

    The woman lying on the bed was very quiet, her eyes closed, her face pale and thin, her lips pale and slightly open, as if she wanted to say nothing. She tilted her head slightly, her face out, and that was the direction he came back from. Her white hair was covered with pillows, and a few strands of slipped off the edge of the bed, swaying gently in the autumn wind coming from the window, like the rough life of a master painting and painting it. She put her hand on the edge of the bed, drooped slightly, and spread her fingers.

    Zong Zhengying grabbed the woman''s clothes on the bed with a small hand and shook her body constantly. He hoped that this would wake his mother up.

    "Mother, the baby really knew something wrong ... I will never make a fool again, and I will never annoy you again ... Would you wake up soon, okay? Mother, okay ..." Fear and the grief of bereavement, the heartbreaking echoes in this abandoned palace.

    Nian''er kneeled and moved towards Xiao Ke''s side with two little hands. He tightened Xiao Ke''s arm tightly with two small hands, looked up at her with a small face, and looked at her with pleading eyes. In the future, he will be very sensible ... Nianer will be optimistic about his brother, and will not let him do anything wrong to annoy his mother ... Auntie, please ... Auntie? "

    Xiao Ke was crying out loud after such a request, and his grief couldn''t be restrained. She pulled two children to hug, and the three cried together. "Auntie is useless, auntie can''t save your mother, sorry!"

    The sorrow of the growing cry in the room, the heartbreaking sound in Zongzheng''s worry-free heart, severely ripped open his atrium that was still full of happiness, hollowing out his heart little by little.

    "Shut up all for you!" He suddenly sang loudly, shaking the whole room.

    Crying suddenly lost, everyone in the room was frightened by the loud shout, turned back, and saw him in a hurry to salute. The two children saw him for the first time since they remembered, looking at his vulgar complexion and blue muscles in his forehead, and they did not dare to make a fright, and their small bodies shrank into Xiao Ke''s arms. go with. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 243ï¼š Finale (40)

    243 Finale (40)

    Zongzheng didn''t worry about anyone, he slowly moved to the bedside. He just felt that the road from the city gate to the palace was so far away that he couldn''t run fast enough. But at this time, he felt that the road was much easier than this one. From the entrance of the palace to the bed dozens of steps, he seemed to have gone all his life.

    "Aman ... I''m back." He talked to her as he imagined on the road. He expected her to get up to meet him. It didn''t matter if she opened her eyes and looked at him, even if only one. Let him know that she is still there, just fine.

    The kneeling people behind their heads clenched their heads tightly. They had never heard this fearless emperor so cautious as now. His voice was so light and light, with a slight tremor, as if he would touch it. Broken. His tone revealed the wickedness and fear in his heart, so that the cold emperor might be afraid to tremble.

    Xiao Ke was holding his two children. Without looking up, he could feel the sorrow of extreme grief from Zongzheng Wuyou, as if facing the despair of the end of the world.

    In the arms of Xiao Ke, the two children did not dare to move, their eyes were filled with tears, but they were afraid to fall down, as if they were afraid to shock the father who was standing in front of the bed like a puppet. To them, the father is strange. Although the mother often tells them about her father, she still feels strange.

    Zong Zheng stood there worry-free, looking at the woman who was lying in front of him, and he wanted to step forward and hug her, and touch her face, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid he was hit by a cold temperature. He envisioned countless long-term reunion scenarios, but this one alone.

    The last ray of sunlight at dusk outside the window also dimmed and disappeared. The bright sky, bit by bit, was swallowed by darkness, and he stood there without moving. The other people in the room also maintained their original postures, daring not even to breathe, for fear of something, it would be turned upside down at the touch of a finger.

    The maid did not get up and lighted, and the room was dark.

    "Seven Brother, Seven Brother ... Where are you?" In the yard outside, the cheerful voice of Prince Nine passed in. "Well? Why is it so dark that he doesn''t light up? Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother? People?"

    Xiao Ke glanced at the Zongzheng worry-free, restrained the grief in his heart, let go of the child, and stood up and lit the lamp first. The ninth prince leaned in, and first saw the person kneeling in a room, wondering, "Why are there so many people kneeling? What''s wrong?"

    "What are you arguing about ?!" Xiao Ke covered his mouth and pointed to the bedside.

    The ninth prince looked at Zongzheng''s worry-free look, and he took a moment to take a sip, and then quietly asked, "Why is this?"

    Xiao Ke bowed his head, and tears burst out.

    The ninth prince saw her only crying, without saying a word, anxious, dropped her and strode to the bed, and looked at it, holding her back, he turned to look at Zong Zhengwuyou''s glorious past. Hollow eyes could not be seen, and my heart was beating. I tried to reach out and probe the woman''s nose on the bed. My heart trembled, my eyes widened and horrified: "This, this ... What is going on here? Did n¡¯t the poison be solved? How could he die? ¡±

    "Who are you saying dead ?!" Zong Zheng turned his head worry-free, staring at the Nine Emperor''s eyes extremely fiercely and fiercely, as if he had said something that shouldn''t be said, the expression seemed to want a hand Hack him.

    The ninth prince trembled and stepped back unconsciously. The two children behind him were already filled with fear and sadness because of the death of their mother. Now when I hear my father scream again, my small heart can''t bear it Depressed, Zong Zheng wins a cry. "mother¡­¡­"

    "Shut up! Don''t make your mother noisy." Zong Zheng screamed again without worry, the coldness emanating from him almost choked back the cry of Zong Zheng''s win. Zong Zhengying was terrified. He had imagined his father countless times, and never thought it would be like this. The little body drew a little because he did not dare to cry. Zong Zheng frowned anxiously, the nine princes quickly picked up Zong Zhengying and took it to the door. He took two shots in his back vest, and then Zong Zhengying cried out again. But it finally took off.

    At the door, the nine emperor asked Xiao Ke again, "What''s going on? Isn''t the poison solved?"

    Xiao Ke bowed his head helplessly, "''Destiny'' stayed in my sister''s body for too long. Although she was detoxified, her heart was damaged ... The day she just detoxified, her sister was emotionally stimulated. Over sadness suddenly became serious. In the past two years ... I was worried about food and drink. She could n¡¯t eat every day and could n¡¯t sleep well. I missed the emperor day and night. I was anxious for the child, so, so ... "Xiao Ke couldn''t go on, and wiped his tears with a papa.

    Zongzheng''s body trembled almost invisibly, and the dark pupils of his eyes were gone.

    The nine emperor sighed and looked at Zong Zheng worryingly. After thinking about it, he asked Xiao Ke: "When Qiyu left ... what can I leave?"

    Xiao Ke froze and pulled out a letter from his arms, "Leave this."

    "Come to me." The Nine Prince eagerly took over from Xiao Ke and stepped forward to Zongzheng worry-free. "Seven brother, here you are." He believed that Li Yue would not leave without a word, regardless of his seventh brother''s life. He thought that the letter must be vital to his seventh brother.

    Zongzheng didn''t worry. The nine emperor shoved it directly into his hand, and commanded to the slaves kneeling below, "You all go down."

    Xiao Ke coaxed Zong Zheng to win away, fearing that his cry would cause Zong Zheng to worry later, and Nian Er also went out. Only nine emperors stood quietly beside him in the room, and he did not dare to leave. Worried about what stupid things Zongzheng would do.

    Standing overnight, the stars were dim, and the moon was bleak, and the entire Yunsi Palace was shrouded in a mournful atmosphere.

    Zongzheng was so worried that he stood all night in front of the bed without talking or moving. He looked at her with such certainty, as if looking at the vicissitudes of their past, and seemed to have seen his future solitude and desolation.

    The morning light was dawning, and the sun was shining through the gray clouds as usual, leaving only the cold and lonely palace. He still had the letter in his hand. Looking down, he couldn''t help but look at it.

    Juan Xiu''s handwriting above appeared before his eyes--

    No worries, please believe that I have not left you! My heart is always with you. You are the most important person in my life. Maybe I came to this world just to meet you and fall in love with you ... if you love me, please live for me.

    Take good care of the two children, give them love, and give them my share. I will use the love and attachment to you deep in my soul to fight this cruel and unjust fate. Please believe ... maybe a miracle. Someday, I will take my love for you back to you. At that time, I will fulfill my promise and only love you. Since then holding hands side by side with you, smiling and picturesque. Therefore, you must live well, and don''t let me leave alone after I return.

    Amanliu

    Zongzheng''s worry-free fingers trembled, and he slammed into his heart with a deep and severe pain. He closed his eyes, raised his head and breathed hard, and swallowed the sweet smell of straight throat. He didn''t dare to read this note all night because he knew that she would give him the reason why he had to live. And for that reason, **** useful.

    The lower men in the palace brought breakfast, and Zongzheng woke up by hand, glancing at the sadness on the face of the maid, and his eyes were painful, and he said in a deep voice: "What are you crying for? I am not dead yet! I am very happy. "He paused and looked away, and said," Lao Jiu, tell the Ministry of ceremonies to prepare for your wedding. Remember, this wedding must be grand and you must give it to Aman. The grandest wedding in the world. You go immediately and give you ten days without mistake. "

    The ninth prince froze, "Seven brother, this ... but seven sisters ..."

    Before he finished speaking, Zong Zheng had no worries about Li Guang, and he was busy swallowing the rest. Sighing, he shook his head helplessly and left. At least you can rest assured that his seventh brother will be fine for the time being.

    Xiao Ke led the two children and saw that the food on the table didn''t move. He wanted to come forward to persuade him. Nian Er first took a bowl of porridge and slowly walked to Zongzheng Wuyou, kneeled down and raised the porridge. Bowl, looking up, said in a tender voice: "Mother said, not eating breakfast is bad for your health. Father Emperor ... to eat."

    Zong Zheng had no worries for a moment, and turned to look at her, but she saw a bit of Aman''s shadow on her little face. He unconsciously reached for the bowl and looked at her again, then Sit by the bed. Gently said to the sleeping woman on the bed, "Aman, it''s time to have a meal. I''ll feed you." Then he went to help Fu Man.

    Man''s body was not stiff. Xiao Ke used a medicine in order to preserve her body. That medicine can not only save the human body, but also make the dead person as soft as when alive.

    Zong Zheng lifted her up without worry, let her lean against his arms, took a spoonful of porridge and delivered it to her slightly opened mouth, but the porridge flowed out of the corner of her mouth again. He shook his hand and hurriedly lowered his head to cover her mouth with his lips, thinking that she could drink it. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 244ï¼š Finale (41)

    244 Finale (41)

    Xiao Ke looked sad and turned his head to wipe his tears.

    Zong Zheng won when his father saw his mother ¡¯s eyes very tenderly, and his heart was afraid of his father, so he subtracted a few points. He slowly walked to the bed and pulled the sleeves of his father. The morning sun symbolizes hope. The father and emperor are holding the mother to the courtyard to bask in the sun, and the mother will drink porridge. "His childish voice was serious.

    Zong Zheng stunned for a moment. He really listened to what he said, put down the bowl, and picked up the man and went out.

    There are two rows of sycamore trees outside the window, some of which are bare. He walked quietly with the breathless woman in his arms, his pace was extremely slow.

    The orange-yellow light through the green-yellow interleaved leaves dappled light and shadows on them, as if they were split apart and the old pieces of time have been split, each one is a wound. He looked at the woman''s face, and his broken eyes were smashed together. The dried leaves on the ground roamed at his feet, making a rustling sound, and the sound of cracks crackling through his heart, suffocating and distant.

    This heavy palace, with eaves and blue tiles, is as exquisite as paintings. But without her, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, to him, it is just a lonely dead thing.

    The cool breeze in the fall blows the yellow leaves on his shoulders, reflecting his white hair and the lonely figure, which looks particularly desolate in the autumn colors of the garden in the morning light. His peerless face was filled with vicissitudes of expression, and the tenderness in his eyes covered the sorrow of that cavity.

    She said that the morning sun symbolized hope, and he walked in the direction of the rising sun, hoping to find his hope at the other end of the road. But why, every time he took one more step, instead of not feeling hope, he became increasingly desperate?

    Is her body too cold, or is his heart too cold?

    "Aman, I know you''re tired ... sleep when you''re tired. This way ... no matter how far, I will hold you so that you won''t be tired ... to accompany me to go further. "At that time, in the Jiangdu Palace, he held her in the shocked eyes of the people in the palace, and walked across a deep palace lane without any worries. She was so quiet in his arms, with her eyes closed and rest assured Asleep. Today, she is still in his arms, but he can no longer feel the happiness and contentment of the past.

    Ten days later, the emperor was married and married a corpse. The news shocked the whole world. But no one stood up against it, because the young woman who was young and fragrant, used her wisdom and hard work to win the respect of all peoples.

    It was a luxurious wedding, the city was lit with lights, and every road of Jingcheng was covered with a bright red carpet.

    The young emperor was dressed in a festive red robe, without the usual coldness in his eyes, rippling with tenderness like water, with a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, and full of sadness in his smile. His arms clung tightly to the stunning woman in her arms, and the woman''s red wedding dress was dragged to the floor by a long robe.

    Behind them was the ornate emperor''s embellishment, dazzling golden and dazzling pearl. A hundred thousand troops accompanied the people, and the people in Beijing picked flowers to pave the way for them, kneeling silently on both sides of the road, although everyone knows that this peerless wedding was just a desperate writing of an infatuated emperor for his premature love.

    The nearby townspeople rushed to participate in this ancient and glorious wedding. Those people in the Jiangnan who had not reached the scene all laid down their livelihood on that day, kneeled down the street, and saddened by the premature fall of the red face. The boundless infatuation of the emperor was deeply moved.

    Zongzheng hugged her and walked to the main hall, above the Dan, and accepted the congratulations of the subjects with the beloved woman. Without a title, she is still the princess. Because in his eyes, the title represents the difference between the concubine and the concubine, just like his mother and the queen of the year, and she is his only wife.

    For the next five years, the world was unified and all peoples were at ease. Emperor Chengtian made great efforts in governance, diligent in government affairs, admitting eloquence, employing talents, and creating a peaceful and prosperous world in five years. His achievements are filled with youth history, and his love is passed down through the ages.

    Xicheng, Tianshui Lake, and Moon Moon Tea Garden.

    "Hurry up, hurry up. The emperor and the princess are coming!" In Yuyue Tea Garden, Shen Yu urged the girl who was not keen on hands and feet.

    The girl responded and looked up curiously and asked, "Sister Shenyu, why is the emperor suddenly coming to us?"

    "Don''t ask more, work hard." Shen Yu reprimanded her face calmly, and when the girl left, she looked at the most glazed table in the garden. A flash is ten years. In addition to her, how many people remember that this tea plantation was the starting point of the woman''s legendary life? That woman changed the fate of too many people, including her.

    "Sister Shenyu, someone sent this." A girl came in from the outside and interrupted her thoughts. "Look, what is this? Flowers are not like flowers, grass is not like grass."

    The sinking fish turned to see, and saw that girl holding a pot of flowers and grass-like things, transparent rhizomes, and black leaves like the shape of a horn closed, the size of a slap. Is this ... blood? !!

    She trembled and asked, "Who gave it to you?"

    The girl pointed outside the garden, and before she spoke, Shenyu ran out quickly.

    The spring sun is bright and bright, shining in the blue water of the lake, and sparkling in the breeze.

    In the middle of the lake, a light boat went away. The man in the gray monk robe stood upright with his hands behind his back and looked up slightly at the sky. The handsome face faded from the corners of the past. Everything indifferent. He looked up at the blue sky, and suddenly turned back to see the sinking fish on the shore. His eyes remained unchanged, and he just raised his lips and smiled, the smile seemed to be able to accommodate the vastness of the world.

    The sinking fish was there, trying to stop him intuitively, but his voice was blocked in his throat. She vaguely remembered that during the years of that year, Li Yue went to Jiangnan with the current emperor. Another man would come here to sit alone every night. The man had a handsome face and deep eyes, as if no one could see through What was he thinking, but she knew clearly that he had come here to find the trail of Li Yue''s past. For a long time, she couldn''t help paying attention to him every day. Until one day, when she looked into his eyes, she could feel the great pain hidden in his heart, and she was shocked by herself. It turned out that looking at someone quietly like that, you can also understand in silence and fall in love with silence.

    "Sister Shenyu, the emperor is here." The girl who followed her ripped off her sleeve. "Meet the emperor, the princess!"

    Shen Yu returned to his heart, and in a blink of an eye, he saw Zongzheng worrying about when he had arrived.

    The emperor holding a white woman, still in her early thirties, is still handsome and beautiful, but just a little more mature than before. His eyebrows were habitually locked, hiding a bottomless sorrow in a place invisible to others. He didn''t wear a dragon robe, only wearing a white gold-lined shirt, with hair like snow, without any restraints, and scattered casually, as he had seen many years ago.

    The emperor, like her at this moment, stood on the shore, staring at the distant canoe, and there was a look of peace in her eyes.

    Shen Yu busy saluting, Zong Zheng waved his hand without worry, seeing the blood in the girl''s hand, he looked slightly, and then turned to look at the gray figure in the lake, but in the blue lake, already Empty. His vision was a little complicated, and then he let go, smiling slightly like the gray robe monk man who had disappeared.

    Shen Yu took the blood and handed it to the guard behind Zongzheng Wuyou.

    Zong Zheng looked away without worry and went straight into the tea garden.

    The cherry blossoms are in full bloom, the willows contain smoke, the glass shines in the water, and the silver waves fill the garden. This place is still like a fairyland, beautiful.

    Zongzheng walked to the central cherry tree and placed the woman on a soft chair prepared for him. The people around him looked at his extremely gentle and careful movement, and couldn''t help sighing. Shen Yu couldn''t help wondering what kind of affection could make an emperor only spend five long years in the company of an icy corpse? !! There may be no lover in this world, but she''s never heard of it so much.

    "I don''t need you here, just step back." Zongzheng said calmly.

    Shen Yu took the lead and led everyone out of the park, leaving the space for both of them.

    Zongzheng went to sit opposite the woman without worry. These two positions are exactly where they played chess for the first time ten years ago.

    On the glazed table, the sinking fish has made people prepare tea for them, and the West Lake Longjing is full of fragrance. The sun shining through the circular skylight shines in the middle of them, where a game of chess is placed. The Chu and Han circles have long been blurred.

    Zongzheng worrylessly poured a cup of tea for the woman. The blue and white porcelain cup on a white background was faintly blue, and there were a few slices of tea floating on the water. Man, do you remember the first time we played chess? "

    The woman leaned quietly against the back of her chair, her eyes closed, her lips slightly open, but she did not answer.

    He placed the chess pieces and looked at the woman''s face, seeming helplessness and sighing. "We tempted each other and no one would tell the truth. You, too cautious!" With a slight smile on his lips, he couldn''t see the deep hollow in his eyes. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 245ï¼š Soul Return (1)

    245 Soul Return (1)

    He picked up the chess pieces and remembered every step they took at the beginning, as if repeating their previous path. It turned out that she had left traces in his heart since then, but at that time he didn''t know.

    He often wondered if they could turn back, could they take less detours and spend more time together? If he can turn around, he is willing to leave everything behind, to spend at least the last two years with her, to prevent her from wandering in her thoughts and to the end of her life in loneliness. However, there is no if in life.

    "Aman, this is where our relationship begins. You said that this is the dream of your past life, don''t you want to ... open your eyes and take a look? In the future, it will be invisible."

    He spoke to her tenderly, and looked around, and then looked at the peace on the table in front of him, his eyes were full of tiredness. A bit of sorrow slowly fainted and filled the whole atrium. He looked up at the woman''s serene face, and his voice seemed to be desolate through time. "Aman, I have waited for five years. You say there will be miracles, but why can''t I see hope at all?"

    For two thousand days and nights, he was talking to her like this, knowing that there would never be a response, and he kept saying, dare not stop. In fact, he knew very well that miracle was nothing but a hope she had given him to live. Is there a miracle in this world? Even if it did, it would not happen to his unsophisticated government.

    His life was doomed from the beginning. The encounter with her was just a flash of fireworks. After the splendor, there was a silent black hole.

    He was really tired and wanted to end this endless waiting.

    "Aman, I don''t want to wait any longer, I''m really tired!"

    "I thought ... as long as I hug you, I have the courage to go on like this. However, I don''t know if I can''t get your response ... I will also be tired and there will be times when I can''t go on ... Man, you ... do you know? "His affectionate eyes filled with exhaustion and sadness, across a table, across a game of chess, across two cups of tea, but the distance between them was Far out of reach. He wanted to give up, give up waiting, sleep with her, and didn''t want to wake up again.

    "I know." Someone behind him said these three words softly, and each word seemed to have exhausted the feelings of a lifetime.

    Zongzheng''s hands trembled, and the tea cup in front of him was knocked over. The cold tea flowed along his sleeve on his temperatureless arm, and a drop of it fell apart.

    Slowly, slowly, he looked back.

    Pure white clothes, light Ufa, clear facial features ... It was a face he had never seen before, a twenty-year-old look, but with vicissitudes. There was a deep affection at the bottom of his eyes, and deep thoughts and sorrows between his eyebrows. She stood by the willow beside the canal, shed two tears with a smile, looked at his sad eyes, trembled her lips, and spoke hard: "No worries, I''m here to fulfill my promise! This life ... I I only love you. "

    Zong Zheng''s body was trembling with trembling eyes, his eyes were trembling, and those severe pains that had been suppressed in his heart for five years struck his heart, taking his breath away. After enduring five full years of tears, he couldn''t stop falling.

    Time seems to stop at this moment, everything seems to be gone. There are no cherry trees, no weeping willows, no glazed palace lights, no West Lake Longjing ... only two pairs of tear-eyed eyes that have been isolated for thousands of years, staring stupidly ...

    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the full text¡ª¡ª

    "When my body can no longer carry my life, and when my soul is out of the body, at that moment, I suddenly have a strong resentment against fate.

    I am not willing to leave the world like this! Unwilling to succumb to this cruel destiny to play with us mercilessly!

    My husband, my child, my parents and sister in this life, and brother Qi, who paid for everything and even life ...

    I love them! "

    -Man

    In the previous life, she was used to death, and in this life she was born again. What she hated most and could not tolerate was deception and exploitation. But in this life, she has never escaped the palm of her destiny, and is still one of the hands of others. Chess pieces.

    For seven years, the Qin family has made her cool personality in the previous life feel unprecedented warmth, awakening her deep desire for love buried deep in her heart. She cherishes this hard-earned affection, so the Qin family was cut off by men. The blow to her was so strong. So she chose a path that was very difficult for her.

    She walked into Qiyun Kingdom and became a princess who grew up in the cold palace-Rongle. Her purpose is to wait one day as Princess Rongle and marry to the royal family of Lintianguo, find the murderer who beset her parents, and take revenge on her parents.

    The cold palace of Qiyun Kingdom has no flowers in spring, no warm in summer, yellow leaves in autumn, and ice and snow in winter.

    She lived here alone, facing a group of lunatics, wearing dirty clothes taken from the dead, making herself like a lunatic.

    Hidden in the corner of a broken house during the day, hugged his little body at night, fell asleep on the hard floor, and watched the weird whitebirds fluttering in the wind ...

    No one ever asked her if she was hungry? Is it cold? Those who care about her and have given her warmth have left her forever!

    She was guarding an old piano, constantly strumming the strings against the sheet music, and the cool white moonlight was shining on her through the broken window. She occasionally looked back at the shadow on the ground, hoping that it would understand her hiding. I can''t say the grief in my heart.

    The tender skin on the fingers was frayed, and the red blood stained the body of a strange monster. She looked at it and still refused to stop.

    She took the sword score given to her by the man in black, and practiced the same action repeatedly on the dead leaves of the garden in the middle of the night. When she fell down from the tall sycamore tree suddenly, she suddenly didn''t want to get up and just leaned back. Lying on the ground, looking at the dark sky like a black hole under the abyss, devouring the light of the world, feeling the yellow leaves falling on me, my face, covering her small body.

    She couldn''t help thinking, if she kept lying like this, would it be a relief?

    She finally got up! In this icy cold palace, she spent ten long and lonely spring and autumn alone.

    One night in the spring of fifteen years old, she couldn''t help but want to go out and see the world outside the cold palace. So for the first time, he went out of the high courtyard wall of Leng Palace, found a suit of the maid of the palace, and went to a quiet and haunted garden.

    It was supposed to be an exquisite place, abandoned because of haunted rumors, but to her, who has been in the ruined place of Leng Palace for eight years, it is like a fairyland.

    In the garden, the clear lake and clear water, the trees are shaded by trees, and the octagonal pavilion is surrounded by trees, and the whole pavilion is not clear.

    Seeing no one around, she was extremely quiet, so she sat on the grass across the pavilion, hugging her knees, leaning back against the tree, and looking at the crescent moon reflected in the lake. She thinks the moon is lonely, right? Just like her, there is only a lone shadow every night and day.

    She fell in love with this place, and would come here every night late at night, and when she was about to leave at dawn, it was like a lonely soul wandering in the dark, seeing no sunshine.

    Suddenly one day, she was on a whim and flew across the lake to practice light exercises. As I approached the other side, I heard a slight coughing sound not far away, and I was shocked. When did anyone come here? She didn''t know it!

    When the cohesive internal force dissipated, she fell into the lake.

    Although she knew water in the past, she had n¡¯t been swimming for more than ten years, she was rusty, and the water was very cold this season, it took a lot of effort for her to surface. Touching his face, he looked up and saw the young man in the pavilion covered with moonlight.

    He looked down at her like a chicken, and smiled lowly. His smile was gentle and brought a sense of elegance, but she forgot the worry, and her heart became angry.

    He raised his eyebrows at him, she remained motionless in the water.

    He came out of the pavilion, stepped down the stone steps, and walked towards her. Every step, every action, not panic, extremely elegant, obviously has good cultivation and quality. He stood on the shore not far from her, so she could see his face clearly, his eyebrows were like distant mountains, his eyes were like a star, his face was clear and gentle, his temperament was elegant, his figure was long and slightly thin.

    She hasn''t seen such a man for a long time. No, it should be said that she hasn''t seen a decent person for a long time, let alone a handsome and elegant man like him who is unguardable.

    "Aren''t you up yet? Isn''t the water cold? Be careful to freeze your body." He smiled slightly and reached out her hand. He has long fingers and pale hands.

    His slightly caring voice made her somber mood suddenly disappear. She looked at his outstretched hand and frowned. Eight years, the first time someone saw her as a person, the first time someone cared about her body, although it might just be a casual sentence, or just his habitual care for others, no matter who the object was . But she couldn''t stop feeling sad.

    She knew that the identity of the boy was not simple, and that the distance between her and him was ten thousand and eighty thousand miles away, so she turned her head slightly, avoided his hands, and climbed ashore on her own, then, surprised at him With his eyes fixed, he just left, without saying a word. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 246ï¼š Soul Return (2)

    246 Soul Return (2)

    She was suddenly afraid that a warm feeling would develop in her heart. She was afraid that once she had longing for the dream, she would not be used to coldness and loneliness. And this man, the stumbling block between him and him, was doomed on this day.

    The next day, she couldn''t help but go again. She didn''t look at the pavilion, but she clearly felt that she had eyes looking at her. She began to suspect that he was there in those days, but she didn''t know it.

    They just accompany each other through silent nights and silently, she thought, he is also lonely, otherwise, he would not be like her, like such a deserted garden, but his solitude and loneliness hide Deeper than her.

    She slowly got used to having a pair of eyes staring at her, making her feel that she really existed in this world. I''m used to having someone quietly stay with me, even if they are alone. Until one day, when she went again, she disappeared, and she felt a little lost in her heart, only to find that her silent heart had become dependent on a strange man who knew nothing. She was shocked in her heart. Is Leng Palace too cold, or is life too lonely?

    She came to the lake sadly, and suddenly wanted to practice the sword, she folded a wicker and practiced it herself. She didn''t know where the sword chart came from, only she knew that she should practice it well before she could be able to avenge her parents. When she got to the eighth position, she felt that something was wrong, and she became irritable. Suddenly one hand held her hand, Qingya''s voice whispered in her ear: "This is wrong."

    She froze, not knowing when he was next to her.

    He let her go without incident, and folded a branch of wicker to easily practice what she had done wrong. She froze. He had stopped moving and asked with a smile, "Did you see clearly?"

    She didn''t answer, but just asked: "Why do you have this sword technique?"

    His eyes moved, and he asked, "I should ask you, why is the royal swordsmanship?"

    She was a little surprised, this swordplay is actually a royal swordsmanship? !! Who is the man in black who gave her swordsmanship? The young man in front of him is undoubtedly one of the royal princes! She frowned tightly and thought to herself: what should I do? He knew it! It is a capital crime to steal the royal swordsmanship. Even if she is a princess at the moment, a princess in the Lenggong practiced the sword privately and stole the Lenggong. Turning desperately in her mind, she thought of countless possibilities, each of which was enough to kill her. Unless this person dies, her life will be guaranteed!

    He seemed to see through her mind, turned around, and smiled slightly slightly: "Don''t you want to kill me?" With your current martial arts, I''m afraid ... not good! "

    Punctured by her, she was somewhat embarrassed. She forced herself to calm down, looked at him, and did not speak. And he only glanced at her lightly, and did not delve deep into that question, as if he had only asked his question in order to answer her question.

    She couldn''t guess his mind for a while, and didn''t dare to talk much. She thought this person was not as simple as she saw.

    Looking around helplessly, she was confused. He suddenly took her hand, took her to the stone steps, and walked into the pavilion, she couldn''t even struggle.

    As he walked, he said, "If you want to see the scenery, you can only stand tall."

    She wasn''t used to being so close to people. Once at the pavilion, she quickly broke away from his hand and stepped back.

    He didn''t seem to care, went straight to the pavilion, turned his back to her, and looked at the scenery below. She looked at his back, her nobility and perseverance in her bones, and felt that someone like him should be born standing high and looking down at everything.

    "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" She asked suddenly.

    His eyes narrowed, but he did not look back at her, but said lightly: "In this palace, everyone has their own identity and purpose. If you don''t say it, why don''t I ask?"

    Since then, their words have gradually increased, and she, too, has become angry, smiling often from the corner of her lips, although the smile hides bitterness.

    They often practiced swords together, sweating heavily, and then sat on the grass and rested against each other. In the past, I felt that the dull days were meaningful because of another person.

    Struggling in love and hatred, she couldn''t find her way. She knew that she would marry to the kingdom of heaven someday. She had been looking forward to it, but now she was afraid of that day. At that time, she never dreamed that there would be such a person there would be a love of her life!

    In the two years after Rong Qi''s death, she often asked herself, if she had not lost those seventeen years of memory, with affection for Rong Qi, would she still fall in love with Zongzheng without any worries?

    She could not find the answer, but when her soul left the body, when she saw the worry-free appearance in front of her bed, she clearly felt the unbearable pain in his heart, as if the world was in despair ... ... at that moment, she thought she knew that she would fall in love with this man whether she had amnesia or not! Because he is worry-free! A man who can live for her, die for her, take pride in her, and live up to the world, she can''t refuse this person!

    In this life, she is doomed. He is so excellent! He paid blood and life for her. She willingly took the "Destiny" for him, and was so sad that his heart was stricken because of his death. Although the emotion he paid for her was so heavy that I couldn''t pay it, but in the end She still gave him his life. She thought that in this way, she would be less owed, but she was even more ashamed of her beloved man, Zongzheng, who was not worried!

    That day, the sun at dusk was covered with sorrow, covering the entire palace. The cold wind in the autumn patted the window relentlessly, blowing the yellow sycamore leaves and falling across the garden.

    Her soul floated in the air, watching her child shake her body, crying in horror and helplessness, she felt so heartbroken that she wanted to attach that body, opened her eyes and told them: "Do n¡¯t cry, mother is still . "But she passed through the cold corpse again and again, and could not be united with it.

    When Zongzheng stepped into the room without worry, he couldn''t stand in front of her in disbelief, staring at the utterly dead body, without grief or tears, without despair to collapse, he just stood there silently , Quiet is scary. He didn''t do anything, only said softly, "Aman, I ... returned."

    If the soul has life, if the soul can cry, she will cry so much that she cannot breathe. At that moment, she seemed to see his life wither, as if to hear the sound of his heart cracking ... He was so desperate that he was so desperate that he had no energy to grieve.

    She reached out to comfort him, but no matter how hard she tried, her hand only penetrated his body and couldn''t touch him.

    Her hug ... he could never feel it again!

    On the day of the wedding, Man Yan had been following Zong Zheng''s carefree side, watching him walk through the streets of Beijing with her body, walking slowly on the red carpet covered with flowers. He looked at the person in his arms with such tenderness, and the smile on his lips was filled with happiness and sweetness ... but her heart seemed to be immersed in the bitterest medicine in the world, the inexorable sourness, Endlessly spread in her soul.

    The candlestick in the cave house was supposed to be a sweet and lingering night, but he held an icy body and opened his eyes with no focus on the burning red dragon and phoenix, and spent a long and lonely wedding. night of.

    That night, he thought he was in grief and despair, and he was the only one. He didn''t know that she was actually right next to him, standing in front of his bed, crying with his hands over his mouth and silently exiting.

    She hoped that at this time she could borrow a body to say a few words to him, no matter whether the body was male or female, old or young, or beautiful or ugly ... it didn''t matter, she just wanted him to know, She had never actually left, and she had been with him by his side, but for her, it was just an extravagant hope! What she can do is keep her soul away with her obsession with him, and defend him in this most powerless manner.

    Suddenly the wind outside the window rose, blowing a gap through the window, cold wind poured in, the bed mantle swayed, and the candlelight flickered, trying to perish.

    The body of the woman in Zongzheng''s worries is as soft as ever. His hands touched her pale face, and her skin was still delicate and smooth, but there was no more temperature. He pulled over the quilt and covered her tightly, he thought, would she be warmer in this way?

    The emperor was married for three days. And these three days, he kept his beloved woman, never step out of the palace, and no one was allowed to come in and disturb.

    In the evening of the third day, Yunsi Palace, outside the palace.

    Xiao Ke held Nian''s hand and looked anxiously at the gate of the palace, frowning.

    The ninth prince copied his hands and paced back and forth in the yard, his eyes frowning, and his head kept turning. What reason can I go in to see if everything is all right? He paused, squinting at Zong Zhengying who was standing in front of him, the villain who looked like Qi Brother seven points. He crouched down in front of Zong Zhengying, staring at the little face that the jealousy was jealous of, and always wanted to reach out his hand. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 247ï¼š Soul Return (3)

    247 Soul Return (3)

    As soon as his hand was stretched out, Zong Zhengying immediately stepped back, and looked at him obliquely with Fengmu''s eyes.

    The ninth prince did not succeed and was not depressed. He looked at the little man in front of him, his bright eyes flashed with calculation light, took out the gesture of an elder, and grinned with a greasy voice, "Little Win, guess what did your father do in the house these days? "

    Seeing his smile, Zong Zhengying shrank his neck unconsciously, his eyes were long, and he thought for a moment, then shook his head blankly.

    The ninth prince put his index finger up, pretending to think seriously, and then clapped his hands in a sudden, laughing: "Ah! Your mother must be awake! Come in and see!"

    Zong Zhengying first glanced, then darkened, raised his eyebrows at him, and asked childishly, "Why don''t Uncle Jiu go?"

    The ninth prince froze and secretly said: This boy is still a little bit spooky! Not tricky! He turned his eyes and laughed again: "I ... Oh! I am an outsider, it is inconvenient to enter your mother''s dormitory, you are her son, of course you go in and see! Go and go!" He urged, pulling Zong Zheng won a small body and pushed him towards the door.

    Xiao Ke looked at him with disdain, and said coldly, "When did you treat yourself as an outsider? It''s so strange! Look at you, you dare not go in, and trick a three-year-old child to open the way for you, you Shameless? Shameless? "

    The Nine Prince looked back at her, and gritted her teeth fiercely. "Smelly girl, you don''t speak, I won''t be dumb. He is no ordinary child, he is the only son of Qige and Liyue! Only he goes in ... Is the safest! "

    Xiao Ke disagreed: "I don''t think so, these days, I haven''t seen how good the Emperor is to Winners! Since the Emperor came back to the present, he hasn''t spoken to Winer more than three sentences, and each sentence doesn''t exceed six words .If you let him in, in case the emperor gets angry, if he has a long and short, can you be worthy of the princess? "

    The Nine Prince''s face froze, her face wrinkled tightly.

    Zong Zheng won the probe, looked at the face of the nine emperor, and suddenly said, "Uncle Nine, your face is like a bun!"

    The ninth prince stunned, "What? Hey! Who are you talking about like a bun ?!" The nine prince bounced off the ground and just wanted to say, "I am so romantic and handsome ... the world is unique Beautiful man, you compare my face with a bun ?! "

    That box of Zong Zhengying has come to Xiao Ke, and said pitifully: "Auntie, I am hungry."

    The ninth prince was immediately discouraged. For the first time someone looked at his face and felt hungry! He looked at the sky and was speechless. He has a pitiful face!

    Xiao saw that the ninth prince had a rare meal. He had a hearty meal, forced himself to laugh, took Zong Zhengying''s hand, and seriously asked: "Win, don''t compare your uncle''s face with buns in the future."

    "Why not?" Zong Zhengying asked in coordination.

    "Because it''s so ... I''m so sorry ..." She paused a little, and saw the first time the Emperor Nine was extremely grateful to look at her for the first time. Xiao Ke smiled brighter and continued, "Hehe ... ¡­ It ¡¯s so sorry ... buns! ¡±

    "You!" The nine prince glared and gasped. Xiao Ke would be arrested when he rushed up, Zong Zhengying turned his head and yelled at the entrance of the palace, "Ah, Father!

    The ninth prince paused immediately and turned to look at the door. The door was closed. Where is anyone?

    "You little devil dare to deceive ..." Without saying a word, I turned around and there was no half figure behind me. Xiao Ke ran away with the two little ghosts early. The nine emperor was anxious and stomped. "Okay, you ...! Don''t let me catch ... hmm!"

    "Noisy, I''ll get out of the palace!" A low voice suddenly sounded inside the palace, extremely displeased.

    The ninth prince froze, covered his mouth, and snorted. The secret road is bad! I was so forgotten by that stinky girl and little ghost that it would be miserable if I was kicked out of the palace. His palace was being repaired, but he moved into the imperial palace, but could not be driven out. He opened his eyes wide, and his eyes turned round and round, and suddenly a thought flashed through his mind, and his heart moved, thinking: Well, you stinky girl, go against me everywhere, see that I want to marry you home, Pack you up! Humph!

    Certainly, he approached the gate of the palace lightly.

    The palace is very quiet, and the sun-shade window is swaying on a square table in front of the window. The fine rosewood is carved with dragons and phoenixes at the four corners. There is a chess board on the table. On the back of the board is a roll of bright yellow silk brocade, used for writing holy shrines, and a piece of white paper is pressed under the brocade.

    Zongzheng turned his back to the door, leaned lazily against the chair, and supported his head with one hand. His white hair fell down his long arm, and it rose gently in the breeze. He put on a loose robe, opened his mouth casually, held a black **** in his hand, and stared at the woman on the soft couch opposite his eyes with a calm face.

    "Aman, it''s your turn." He had a soft voice and a soft voice. It''s like those long afternoons away from the palace a long time ago.

    In the midst of floating in the air, Wen Yan''s mind was astringent. All these years, all their energy has been used to settle the court, stabilize the community, avenge the resentment of hatred, break through one after another''s conspiracy, and never calm down and play a chess game. Now, although the hatred is gone and the world is settled, she cannot share the peace in the world with him.

    Manyu moved to the bed, looking at the situation in the plate with a lot of fanfare. She stretched out her hand to lift a scarlet letter, but her transparent fingers were futile. She suffocated her heart and looked up at the opposite man. The unknown sad eyes couldn''t meet in one place.

    "Worry-free, what should I do? I really want to accompany you for another game ... I really want to relive those wonderful days ... But God doesn''t give me a chance!" She was helpless, All the pain in my heart cannot be released. Around the table, she came to him, sat beside his chair, leaned down, and placed her transparent body in his arms. Although she could not feel the temperature of his body at all, she tried to find a touch of comfort in this way to support her tired and weak soul. She didn''t know if she would go on like this if she suddenly died.

    "Seven brothers." The Nine Prince pushed the door open a crack, leaned in, and screamed tentatively.

    "Tired in the palace?" Zongzheng Wuyou glanced slightly, did not look back at him, his voice was slightly deep, but he was not angry.

    "No, no!" The Nine Prince waved his hands again and again, "I''m ... I''m here to ask Brother Qi to marry me. I''m going to marry stinky ... Oh, no, it''s Xiao Ke, hehe ... I want to marry Xiao But as my wife, this is also Qilian''s wish during his lifetime, I hope Qi brother is complete! "

    Zongzheng raised his eyebrows, "You still need to marry a wife?"

    The ninth prince laughed twice, and then reverently reverently said, "Well, the elder brother is the father, seventh brother you are my only brother, and of course, my marriage requires the seventh brother''s consent."

    Zongzheng nodded his head, squinting at him, the nine prince smiled stiffly, and his mouth twitched, "Uh ... well, not all because of this, and ... Brother Qi, you know, Xiao Sha told me There is a prejudice, he is unwilling to marry his sister to me, and he is looking for her a good luck everywhere. "He said, rolling his eyes, his tone depressed. He said, "The girl must pay attention to her brother''s wishes. Whatever she said, as long as her brother didn''t agree, she would never marry and be mad at me! I didn''t have to marry her. I miss King Jiang. , Junmei Wushuang, I don''t know how many women want to marry me, but their brothers and sisters are so ignorant! "

    Zong Zheng''s eyes changed without any worry, and there was a momentary hesitation. He looked at the angry expression of Prince Nine, and suddenly remembered himself.

    At that time, he was arrogant, thinking that he had obtained her body and harvested her feelings. The woman could no longer escape the palm of his hand, and the person who could not escape was actually himself. And he didn''t know it, hurt her heart, still pinching her chin like that, trying to fold her pride, asking her with such contempt and disdain, did she know how many women in this world want to marry him? At that time, he didn''t understand that there were tens of millions of women who admired him in this world, but if it wasn''t for the one he wanted to marry, it would be nothing.

    "Seven brother, seventh brother ... what are you thinking?" The nine prince saw him stunned and stretched out his hand before his eyes.

    Zong Zheng looked back with no worries, Fengmu slightly condensed, "Lao Jiu, do you want to follow in the footsteps?"

    The ninth prince froze, "Ah? I ..."

    Zongzheng glanced at the opposite woman, took out the piece of paper under the bright yellow silk brocade, and handed it to the nine emperor. "You want to tell me again, do you want to marry Xiao Ke?"

    The ninth prince took it in confusion and started. The handwriting of Juan Xiu on the paper is really left over. It says that to marry Xiao Ke, three rules must be followed: three wives and four concubines are not allowed, and Qin Muchu is not allowed to linger in the wind and moon. She must be dedicated to her life.

    The ninth prince froze, which means that he can never go to the Fengyue place again! "Seven brother, this ..."

    "Can''t do it? Then marry another one!" Zong Zheng''s worry-free and negotiable tone made the nine emperor understand that there was no room for change. Before Xiao Ke, he never wanted to marry a wife. He always felt that he would be trapped when he got married. Someone was bothered by it all day, but Xiao Ke gave him the idea of ??getting married. He was sure that he was I like Xiao Ke, but I can only face one person all my life, and I ca n¡¯t even go to the wind and moon field. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 248ï¼š Soul Return (4)

    248 Soul Return (4)

    Zongzheng hesitated to see him hesitate and frowned. "He gave you seven days, you think carefully. Once you agree and marry Xiao Ke, you must follow this principle. If you violate it in the future, even you ... He also severely punished him! "His eyes sank, his tone suddenly severe.

    The ninth prince froze, and the paper suddenly became heavy. He knows that this represents Li Yue''s entrustment to Qige before his death, which is not trivial. He put away the usual joke gesture, Zhenger Bajing took up the paper, thought about it, and said, "Then I think about it, Brother Seven, I''ll go out first."

    Zong Zheng waved his hands without worry, withdrew his gaze, his affectionate eyes, with sorrow, staring at the woman opposite.

    Looking at the back of Emperor Jiu Man, he was worried, but she had to do so in order to be happy with Kerr. If Lao Jiu faltered and eventually chose to give up, he would not be worthy of entrusting his life. If Old Nine agrees, then she can rest assured. Because Lao Jiu may be a rogue in front of others, but for one thing, he never gives up his commitment to worry-free.

    She got up half, fell on Zongzheng Wuyou, and gently said to him, "Thank you!" Although he couldn''t hear it.

    The ninth prince came out of Yunsi Palace, feeling a little bored, and sighed against the sky. Alas, it is better to go outside the palace. He thought about it and left. At this moment, two people flashed out not far behind him.

    "Brother, will he agree?" Xiao Ke''s worry and fear were written on her face. For so many years, she still hasn''t learned to hide her true thoughts.

    Xiao Sha''s eyebrows were tightened tightly, and the look in his eyes was obviously no confidence in the Nine Prince.

    Xiao Ke said, "He lives in the palace now. What is he doing at this time?"

    Xiao Sha''s eyes sank, "Don''t you go and see if you know?" After pulling Xiao Ke, he followed the nine princes out of the palace.

    The streets of the capital are as prosperous as ever, with red silk draped in front of every house to celebrate the emperor''s wedding and the joy of unifying the world.

    Xiao Ke followed the nine princes to a street in the southern corner of the city, where red willows and greens, thin skin and fat, and the nine princes went straight to the "Yixianglou".

    "Oh! This boy looks so handsome!" The women dressed in flowery dresses at the entrance of Yixianglou saw their eyes and saw them.

    The ninth prince stepped back subconsciously. The fan lifted up and called: "Stop, don''t move!"

    Those women were stunned by his imposing manner, but when he saw that he was exquisitely dressed, he was young and handsome, and behaved well. At a glance, he knew that he was not the common man''s son. Where would he let this opportunity go?

    Forty-five women, one by one, fluttering their fragrant clothes, flirting with winking eyes, and gathered around him. The 9th Prince did not know how to suddenly have an urge to escape, this is an idea that I have never come to this place of fireworks before. He thought that it was because these women were too kitsch that he would discourage him.

    He was waiting to turn around and left. The old man in the building saw him at the tip of his eyes, his eyes brightened, and quickly twisted his waist and rushed out the door, shouting, "Yeah! Isn''t this Jiuye ?!" Speaking one by one, she pulled away the women around him and pointed at them and scolded: "Jiu Ye is not just whoever wants to serve, you can serve. You do n¡¯t look at what you are. After she scolded, and raised a handkerchief, an old acquaintance snorted and sneered: "Nine masters, oh no, it should call you prince now! Oh, lord, you can come, these years Ah, the girls here ca n¡¯t see you. I think you ¡¯re all sick. This is not the case. Several of them have been changed. They are all new and do n¡¯t understand the rules. Do n¡¯t be surprised! Come on, Lord Please come in soon! "

    Xiao Hou, who was hiding around the corner, was dragged into the building, angrily. "Brother, look at him, he actually ... went to the blue house! Does he not want to marry me?"

    Xiao Sha calmly said, "He used to be a frequent visitor there. I said that he was not your beloved, you just don''t listen." If it wasn''t for the woman''s efforts to make it happen, he would say nothing to make Kerer wait for the nine princes until now. , Became a twenty-year-old unmarried girl.

    "I''m going to ask him." Xiao Ke said, heading for Yixianglou.

    Xiao Sha stopped forward, "That''s not where you should go."

    Xiao Kecai ignored this and replied: "He can go, why can''t I go? Brother, have you forgotten? I haven''t entered the green house yet." She was only shortly after going down the mountain, and was trapped in the green house. Don''t know anything. Today, she is no longer the little girl who knew nothing about fish and fish.

    Xiao Sha sank his face and reprimanded: "No, your girl''s family went to the blue house to ask a man if you want to marry you, what is it like! What if he doesn''t marry you? How can you marry someone in the future?"

    "I ..." Xiao Keqian blushed. Will he really not marry her? She hadn''t thought of that situation. If he didn''t marry, her waiting for years would be ridiculous. But if he doesn''t go in, he will let those women take pleasure in the blue house, she won''t be reconciled!

    Looking at the door of Yixiang Tower, Xiao Ke clenched his fingers, and the pain that came from the crowd seemed to be stuck in his heart. Turning her back, she took a deep breath, her eyes were reddish slightly, and there was a twinkling of tears in her eye sockets. She bit her lip and said with determination: "I''ll wait here for a while. .If he doesn''t come out after a fragrant incense, I will listen to my brother and give him up. After that ... in my future marriage, but my brother will decide. "

    Xiao Sha looked at Xiao Ke''s sad eyes, and he felt sorry for himself. He opened his mouth, but finally said nothing, sighed, and frowned, glanced in the direction of Yixiang, and then stood there quietly. Wait with her.

    The setting sun faded, the sky turned black at the visible speed, Xiao Ke stood with his back to Yixiang Tower, the surface looked abnormally quiet, but his heart rolled like waves. She said secretly, "Nine, you dare to lose me, I will make you restless forever!"

    Seeing that Ayaka''s time has passed most of the time, and he has not yet come out. Xiao Ke looked up slightly, looking at the rising meniscus in the sky, and his lower lip was bitten with a blood mark.

    Xiao Sha finally couldn''t bear it. He sighed helplessly, habitually held the sword around his waist, turned around and entered Yixianglou, angry.

    Xiao Ke called a cry behind him, tears in his eyes. She knows that her brother has always hated the blue house, and she knows that she has never wanted her to marry Lao Jiu, but after all, he is still his brother. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can give up his preferences for her happiness.

    The lanterns flashed and dazzled on the street. She looked at it for a while and finally saw Xiao Sha coming out, but he was alone. Xiao Ke immediately calmed down, and feared his brother was worried, he bowed his head and said: "Forget it, he likes it here and let him do it. I am not unable to marry. Tomorrow I will call on Emperor Ming and ask the emperor to cancel the marriage. , In the future, I will not mention him for a word. "

    Xiao Sha''s eyes were complex, and he frowned, and said, "He''s gone."

    "Ah?" Xiao Ke hesitated for a moment before he responded, "Let''s go? I''ve been here by the door, but I didn''t see him come out! Where did he hide?"

    Xiao Sha said, "He''s searched, he''s not there."

    Xiao Ke Liu''s eyebrows frowned, and he turned around and suddenly glanced at the handsome man in a Chinese suit crossing the road with a beautiful woman. Xiao Ke stared at his eyes and quickly pulled down Xiao Sha''s sleeve. Then ... isn''t that him? How could he be with his sister-in-law? We obviously saw him enter the blue house! "

    Xiao Sha heard the sound, and looked in the direction that Xiao Ke could point to. A group of four people at the crossroads opposite Yi Xiangyu was the two girls of Prince Jiu, Princess Zhao Yun and Zhao Yun. He glanced back at Xiang Xiang again, and frowned.

    A glance at the corner of the nine emperor son walking at the intersection seemed to happen to see them and called Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Yun saw that Xiao Sha brother and sister were standing in front of the blue building. They looked weird. They couldn''t help but look a little, turned to look at the Prince Nine, and suddenly realized: "Oh! Brother Nine, you just sneaked out of the blue building? No wonder you have to You have to stick to this path. It turns out that asking me to drink tea is false, and let me help you lie to people! "

    The mouth of the 9th Prince twitched and pleased him: "Zhaoyun, you are getting smarter and you can''t hide anything from you." He grinned twice, but fortunately he saw Xiao Ke downstairs from the second floor window. When the decision was made, he slipped off the wall in the backyard, otherwise, if Xiao Sha was taken out, he could not help but lose his face. Perhaps Xiao Ke was in a hurry, and he would be alone in his life. The nine emperor patted his breasts, and some were afraid. Zhao Zhaoyun rushed over and asked in a low voice, "Would you help me?"

 Chapter 249ï¼š Soul Return (5)

    249 Soul Return (5)

    Zhao Yun shook his head calmly, "Can''t help, it''s hurting you to help you. The husband doesn''t want Ker to marry you."

    "Ah! Zhaoyun, you are really ..." The Jiuzi was angry, her eyebrows were twisted together, and her face grumbled, "It is really marrying the chicken and following the chicken! You have only Xiao Sha in your heart. I have always hurt you so much. If you are married now, you don''t need to care about my elder brother''s happiness ?! "said the childish annoyance and turned his head to the side.

    Zhao Yun fluttered out a laugh, busy covering his sleeves, staring at Xiao Ke who was glaring at the nine emperor, thinking about it, Fang earnestly said, "If you want me to help you, then you have to take a temper, After marrying Ke''er, she is not allowed to bully her, and she can no longer go to the blue house. "

    The ninth prince raised an eyebrow, examined her, and sighed, "Ah, why is your tone more and more like Liyue ?!"

    Zhaoyun looked down and said, "My sister was uneasy before leaving, but now my sister is gone. I''m Ke''s sister-in-law, and my elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Of course I have to worry about her life-long affairs."

    "Okay, even if you don''t say it, I don''t dare go to the blue house again." The nine emperor looked up at the sky, sighed helplessly, fish and bear''s paw can''t have both, and Xiao Ke had no choice but to let go. Free. He lamented: "As long as I choose that stinky girl, if I go to the blue house again, I expect Qige will peel my skin. Hey, actually think about it, there is nothing good about the blue house, none of those girls are pleasing to the eye, I It''s a headache to watch now. Walk around, we''ll hurry up and say hello. "

    The nine emperor said that he took Zhao Yun to Xiao Ke''s side. Before people arrived, he smiled and greeted, "Why so clever? You can also meet on the street."

    Xiao Ke rolled his eyes at him, ignored him, and only called Sheng Zhaoyun: "Hey."

    Zhao Yun came in cordially and took her hand, and asked with a gentle smile: "Fu Jun, Ker, what are you doing here?"

    Xiao Sha glanced at the nine emperor, did not answer Zhao Yun''s question, and only cared for her: "How are you out of the house?"

    Zhao Yun laughed: "I stayed at home for more than a month and felt very bored. I felt better this afternoon, so I thought of going out and walking away. I didn''t want to go away. I happened to meet my elder brother. The elder brother said he would buy me a drink Tea, I will come. "

    The ninth prince looked up at the door of Yi Xiangyu, and pretended that he was at the door of the blue building, and immediately pulled his face. He pointedly pointed at Xiao Sha and used an educating tone of voice: "Ah! As a horse, you came This Xunhua asked Liu ... It should be too unreasonable! Do you know that if you don''t put Zhao Yun in your eyes, you just don''t put the king and emperor in your eyes, you say, what crime should you take? "

    Xiao Sha snorted coldly with his nose. "Hit down, hum! Lord Wang is such a rogue, and he is not afraid of people laughing!"

    The ninth prince shook his sleeve robe, leaned his head, his nostrils turned to the sky, "Who dares to laugh at my king, my king ..."

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ke suddenly grabbed his neckline and glared at him, and Pi Xiaorou asked without a smile: "I laugh at you, how can you treat me?"

    The ninth prince Junrong froze, lowered his head, glanced at Xiao Ke''s irritable face, coughed, and grinned: "Well, if it was you ... then me, I ... I will marry you back to the palace In the future, you can laugh as much as you want. I promise no one will dare to say no to you! So ... OK? "

    "No, okay!" Xiao Ke let go of him, with a firm denial, "Do you like the blue house? I''ll go to the palace and ask the emperor to cancel the marriage. Hum!" She ran away after turning her head.

    The ninth prince was frightened and chased. Xiao Sha also had to chase after him and was pulled by Zhaoyun. He turned back, Zhaoyun shook his head gently at him, and smiled softly: "Their thing is to let them solve it by themselves. But the child is not too young, she must be Know what you want. Junfu, let''s go home. "

    Xiao Sha looked at the direction in which the two disappeared, and was a little worried, but Zhao Yun was not unreasonable. He nodded, and the two walked back side by side.

    Not much talk along the way, just like they have been together for more than two years, silently accompany each other and treat each other like guests. Xu is too aware of each other''s mind, and in the process of getting along, he has a lot of tolerance and understanding.

    Zhao Yun''s body was still weak, and she walked very slowly. Xiao Sha slowed down to accommodate her.

    After walking for a while, Zhaoyun hesitated again and again, and asked: "Fu Jun, brother Wuyou ... how is it?"

    Xiao Sha nodded, "If you want to go to the palace to see him, go."

    Zhao Yun shook her head slightly, looking at the dark sky without stars, quietly: "No. I just need to know that he is doing well." She lowered her eyes, her heart astringent. In fact, no need to ask, she knows better than anyone in her heart, how could a good life without a lover''s carefree brother! But she couldn''t do anything. At this time, the comfort of anyone is superfluous to the worry-free brother.

    I remember that she was lying in bed and drinking medicine ten days ago. Xiao Sha was sitting by the bed to take care of her. Xiao Ke in the palace sent a message saying that the princess was stunned. At that time they were shocked and looked at each other for a long time. Can''t speak, grieving for the person in their hearts. In fact, from the beginning, she knew why Xiao Sha would marry her, but it was the heart of Ann.

    Zhao Yun suddenly reached out and took Xiao Sha''s hand, looked up, and stared at his resolute side face. He paused, "Fu Jun, we must live well in order to live up to our sister''s expectations."

    Xiao Sha shuddered slightly, turning his head to look at her delicate pale face in the moonlight, his sincere eyes revealed in sorrow. He nodded, "En", the voice was very light, but heavy, like a promise.

    For more than two years, this is their first time holding hands. She thought that if she can''t grow old with a person she loves for a hundred years, then finding someone who knows her life is also a good choice. For example, she and Xiao Sha can warm each other without being bound to each other''s feelings.

    The night was thick and the stars were faint. As they walked in the other direction, Xiao Ke ran into an uninhabited alley to avoid the nine emperor. The alley was narrow and deep, there were no lights, only a faint moonlight passed The treetops sprinkled, barely able to see the difference between the road and the wall.

    Xiao Ke hid around the corner and watched the direction coming. But wait right and wait, the Prince Nine turned in.

    Quietly around, occasionally a few leaves made a slight rustle, and it became more and more quiet and secretive at night. After waiting for a while, no one came in, Xiao Ke was even more annoyed. The 9th prince was so successful that he couldn''t even catch up with her? She stomped her feet depressedly, thinking, should she go out or wait a little longer?

    She was hesitant, and suddenly there was a whispering sound behind her, like the sound of snakes that she had heard on the mountain before. She had always been afraid of snakes. When she heard the sound, her hair was straight and she turned to look. I saw a thick snake-like thing on the ground not far away. Half of it was hidden in the fallen leaves. She couldn''t see clearly. She stepped back in two steps, turning around and trying to run out. There was a snake lying on the ground. She was suddenly stiff, her face was pale, she was still in place, and she did not dare to act lightly.

    It''s just that she hurried out of the house today without bringing any self-defense drugs.

    She won''t do light work, what can I do now? How to do it?

    Xiao Ke Liushen had no master and scolded angrily outside the alley: "Asshole!" She didn''t believe he wasn''t here, he must be waiting for her to go out by herself.

    After thinking about it, life is important, she shouted, "I count three times. If you don''t show up again, never show up in front of me!"

    The clear voice echoed in the silent alley, but there was no response outside the alley. Xiao Ke was so scared, he thought, wouldn''t he really be away? But since you said it, you have to count it.

    "One¡­¡­"

    no respond.

    "two......"

    Still did not respond.

    Xiao Ke''s heart was getting worse, and he was so anxious to cry. When she bit her lip and was about to shout "three", suddenly, a dark, snake-like thing as thin as the ground was hanging in front of her eyes, her face changed, she screamed, hurried back, and bumped into Meat wall.

    "Ah!" Xiao Ke, like a bird who was shocked by the bow, bounced back, but with one arm behind her, he embraced her tightly.

    The ninth prince laughed and laughed, "Ha, you are so timid, look, it''s just a rope!" He proudly held the rope and dangled in front of her eyes, Xiao Ke fixed his eyes, It was so close that it became clear that it was a rope, not a snake. She then turned to look at the ground on both sides, the same rope.

    She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, listening to the laughter of the Prince Nine, she was angry from her heart.

    Xiao Ke turned his head and stared fiercely at the Nine Prince. She was scared to death just now, and he was so proud and happy. Suddenly she felt aggrieved in her heart, from the sadness she had lost at the gate of the blue building to the fear and horror of the only one. The emotion that had accumulated for a long time couldn''t help but sobbed.

    The ninth prince froze, and said, "Well, it''s a big game this time!"

    He immediately dropped the rope in his hand, looked at Xiao Ke''s trembling shoulder because of sadness, leaned over her shoulder, and asked carefully: "Oh, smelly girl, are you ... angry? I made you play, did you So stingy? "

    Xiao Ke looked down and wept, crying very sad, and ignored him. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 250ï¼š Soul Return (6)

    250 Soul Return (6)

    The nine emperor is at a loss, with some regrets in his heart, and his voice loses his anger. "I don''t know that you are afraid of snakes ... Well, usually, don''t you always take medicine with you? Scared today?"

    Xiao Ke still ignored him.

    The ninth prince touched his nose, and when he saw that such a statement didn''t work, he smiled and pleased: "I don''t scare you in the future. Don''t cry, it''s so uncomfortable in my heart."

    "Otherwise, I''ll let you hit a few breaths out, okay? I promise not to fight back."

    "Not yet? You ... Are you blaming me for going to the Qinglou? Well, I promise, I will never go to that kind of place after becoming married with you, is this the head office?"

    The ninth prince quietly went to hold Xiao Ke''s waist with both hands, Xiao Ke wept gradually, he patted his hand vigorously, turned his head and threw him a grimace, and bet: "Who wants to marry you? I want to ask the emperor to cancel the marriage, I would rather marry a beggar on the street than you! "

    "Isn''t it? I''m not even a beggar?" The ninth prince rubbed his aching hand and frowned.

    Xiao Ke stopped looking at him and turned to leave. The ninth prince saw that she seemed to be real, realizing the seriousness of the matter, and took hold of her, constricted her mood when she was playing, and her expression became very serious. "Oh, smelly girl, are you serious? I tell You, this is not a joke! Seventh Brother''s temper ... You know, today you really want to ask, if Seventh Brother promised you, then we will have no chance to be together again. To Time, you ... don''t regret ... "

    "I won''t regret it." The words were not guilty, Xiao Ke bit his lip, and twitched his fingers together.

    The ninth prince went to Xiao Ke, tilted his head and looked at her, and saw her muttering a mouth, very wronged, but she looked very cute, and could not help but want to kiss. In fact, he did the same, and he couldn''t bear to let go.

    The sudden attack made Xiao Ke froze, his eyes opened as big as a copper bell, and he stared at the close face of Jun, and the eyes of Zhang Jun''s face were also wide open, and the two became instantly. fossil.

    The atmosphere became weird, and there was silence all around. After a while, the heartbeat sound of "ßËßË" sounded in the silent night, and soon became like a cymbal.

    Xiao Ke blinked, and the handsome face in front of her was still there, and the other soft lips that touched her lips changed from warm to hot. She was immediately alert, her face flushed, her heart fluttered involuntarily, and she pushed quickly Driving the 9th prince, the woman''s restraint made her want to run away immediately, but the 9th prince firmly grasped her arms and could not get away. She blushed and annoyed, "Let me go."

    "Don''t let it go." The Nine Emperor took out her rogue housekeeping skills, hugged her thin waist, gave a face, raised her eyebrows and said, "In order not to make you regret in the future, I won''t let you go to the palace Looking for Qige. "

    Xiao Ke struggled, protesting: "I said I would not regret it."

    "But I will regret it!" The nine emperor''s eyes were staring, staring at Xiao Ke, the soft touch on his lips was still a little bit unsatisfactory.

    Xiao Ke froze for a moment, did she hear me right? It didn''t seem to come from his mouth. She looked at the nine princes with suspicion and scrutiny. The nine princes moved forward, and he laughed and said, "I look good? You just look at me so beautifully, don''t care about today''s things, you see I acknowledged my mistake and assured you that you should give me another chance, okay? You don''t want us to follow the old path of Qige and Liyue? "First, she coaxed her with a smile and said In the end the tone got serious again.

    Xiao Ke Liu''s eyebrows frowned, without a word of silence.

    The ninth prince again said: "And ah, Li Yue has just left. How sad is Qi Ge now? We can stop worrying about him .... I am wrong to go to the blue house today, and I will not Go again. When we become relatives, in this world, except for the seventh brother, you are my only relative. "

    The only loved one? At this moment, Xiao Ke seemed to feel a little sadness from him. She was a stunned again, is it an illusion? How could a man who has been fighting with her, a hippie smile, and a serious man all day feel sad?

    She was a little accustomed to it, moving unnaturally, breaking his arms, thinking about it, whispering her head and whispering, "I have been out for a long time, and I won''t go back to the house ... Winner and Nianer will find me." After speaking, quickly ran out of the dark alley.

    When the ninth prince saw her tone softened, her heart gradually calmed down, and she followed her and returned to the palace together.

    "Aman, at the last moment before leaving, do you have something to say to me?

    I know, you have!

    Although you look so peaceful, I know that you have regrets in your heart, because you haven''t been able to see me for the last time!

    This is your regret, and even my regret.

    You are so cruel, and you have left, but you want to leave me a vain hope, and also the reason why I have to live.

    Since then, the rivers and mountains are infinite, and loneliness is vaster than the world. And I, the admired emperor, can only hold your icy body in the deep palace, and spend years in my memory.

    In this way, living in the never-ending miss of you, living in hopeless hope ...

    Aman, Aman ... do you know? Living like this, really ... might as well die!

    But me, how can I not bear to achieve what you want? "

    ¡ª¡ªZong Zheng has no worries

    At dinner, the lanterns of Yunsi Palace lit up everywhere. Inside the dormitory, a table of delicious dishes was set up, filling the air with the scent of food, steaming hot.

    "Aman, I''m having a meal." Zong Zheng worries down the chess piece in his hand, sits up, and looks at the woman on the opposite side, his eyes are very gentle.

    The transparent body leaning against him also sat up slowly, his habitual glance echoed to him softly, "Okay."

    She raised her hand and handed it to him as usual, expecting his warm palm to hold her temperatureless fingers, holding her up, and walking to the table full of meals. But she forgot, he couldn''t see her at all.

    Zong Zheng looked at the opposite woman''s eyes that would never open again, and the tenderness in his eyes was stained with deep sorrow, a little dim. The slender fingers clenched unconsciously, and he stood up, walked alone to the dining table, and looked at a table full of rich meals, two tables of chopsticks, but he sat alone, sad and infinite.

    Manchan dropped his hand, watching him pick up the chopsticks, but facing the delicious food with the same chew-like expression, his heart was bitter and unable to speak. Is she wrong? Staying so close to him is useless except to make himself miserable.

    "Prince, prince ... You go slowly, let''s go back to the uterus, don''t make the emperor unhappy, slaves can''t afford even ten lives! ... Princess, please help your Highness Prince!" There was a cry of deliberate depression from the grandmother in the yard, and the steps to the door stopped for a while.

    "Brother, let''s go back and don''t disturb the father and mother."

    "No. The food in the womb is not delicious. I will finish my meal with my father and mother before going back." Zongzheng''s childish voice was stubborn and naughty.

    "It''s all made by Yushanfang. The taste is the same. Brother, have you forgotten what your mother said? You always make such a joke, and the father will not like it."

    "I didn''t make a fool! I just wanted to have a meal with my father and mother ... Auntie said that as long as we are with us, my mother will use more food every time ..."

    Zongzheng''s hand holding the chopsticks shook slightly, turning his eyes to look at the woman lying quietly on the soft couch, his sad eyes overflowed with deep nostalgia and longing. What did he miss in those two years? During that time, I wonder how she got along with her children? She must hurt them, right?

    Zong Zheng glanced at his eyes warily, took a deep breath, and then spit it out long, Fang shouted, "Come in."

    As soon as Zongzheng won the permission, Fengmu flashed a sly light, and immediately pushed in. The grandmother and Nianer followed, and the three of them saluted Zongzheng worry-free.

    "Go and add two pairs of chopsticks." Zongzheng Wuyou said to the palace man outside the door, glanced at the two opposite positions, "sit."

    Zongzheng walked over happily, but when he saw his father''s indifferent expression, his eyes were deep, he immediately converged a little, sitting properly, but his eyes were on the seat beside Zongzheng Wuyou. Well behaved and honest.

    Nianer sat down beside Zong Zhengying steadily, watching his every move, for he was afraid that this brother with many ideas had accidentally made a mistake and offended his cold and majestic father.

    The palace people added bowls and chopsticks to them, and the grandmother also returned.

    Zongzheng''s self-catering meals were worry-free, and only occasionally he put some dishes in the empty bowls beside him, and those dishes were all Mang''s favorite.

    "Father Emperor, I want to eat ... that." Zong Zhengying pointed at a plate in front of his father who couldn''t reach his eyes, staring at him eagerly.

    Zongzheng raised his eyelids and gave him a faint glance. Zongzheng Win immediately lowered his head, and Nianer was afraid that his father would be unhappy. He said busyly, "Brother, I will help you." She stood up when she said it, but her The arms are not long enough to reach them. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 251ï¼š Soul Return (7)

    251 Soul Return (7)

    "Mother ..." Zongzheng winced with a small mouth, crying poorly at the woman on the soft couch, Zongzheng frowned slightly without worry, raised the dish and put it in front of his son.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" Zong Zhengying laughed immediately and nodded in praise: "It''s delicious!" He ate only two sips, glanced at his father, and looked at another dish in front of his father carefully. "Father Emperor, me, I want to eat that ..."

    Zongzheng''s worry-free complexion was slightly sinking, his eyes were a little cold, and Nianer was busy pulling down the sleeves of Zongzheng Win under the table, reminding him not to make a fool. Zong Zhengying''s eyes narrowed, biting his lips, his innocent expression made people feel unreasonable.

    "Come on your own." Zong Zheng said in a worry-free tone.

    If Zong Zheng won the imperial edict, his eyes were brighter, and he was happier than just his father handing the whole dish to him. He jumped off the chair, carried the bowl around the wide table, and came to his father. Put the vegetables in the bowl, but don''t eat, just slowly pick the white rice in your mouth.

    Looking at this scene Man Man, his heart seemed to be pressed on a mass of weight, and the pain was tight. She won''t like the dishes at all. He likes all the dishes in front of himself, and he just wants to be closer to his father. A child who has lost his mother wants to get the attention and love of his father, but in this way.

    He stood next to his father like that, his head was flush with the dining table, and he ate a bite of white rice. He ate deliciously, his mouth was slightly tilted, and he looked in a good mood. Occasionally he took a peek at his father''s eyes.

    "Come." Zong Zheng glanced at him worrylessly, and suddenly called out.

    Zong Zheng won for a moment, stopped the chopsticks, turned his head to see his father, his expression was a little nervous and helpless. Did he do something wrong?

    Zongzheng didn''t look at him, and only told Xiaoxiangzi who entered the room, "Carry a chair over."

    The palace man quickly responded, moved the chair to the emperor, and helped the prince to sit up before retreating.

    Zong Zheng won with a smile and suddenly felt that his father was actually not so scary. He put down the chopsticks, reached for his father''s sleeve, raised his face, and screamed as sweetly as he used to call his mother: "Father Emperor--"

    The soft and glutinous young voice sounded as if the apex of his heart was pinched gently in his ears. Zongzheng''s fingertips trembled, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his son stared at him.

    "Mother always worried that the father would not like me, father, would you like to win?" Zong Zhengying leaned over, tilted his head, raised a beautiful little face, a pair of phoenix eyes overflowing, glittering .

    Zong Zheng was anxious for a moment, and he was not used to being so close to him other than her, even if the little man was his son. He glanced at his son and dragged his little hand on the sleeve, raised the corner of his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk, don''t sleep, did your teacher teach you?"

    Zong Zheng winced his hands, his eyes darkened, his head down, his posture straight, his lips pursed, and his voice slowly replied: "The son knows the wrong."

    Listening to his son''s grievances, Zong Zheng frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    Manyu sat in her own position, worried about the way the husband and his children got along.

    For dinner, Zong Zheng was worried and sent him back to the womb. At this time, Xiao Xiangzi went into the house and reported: "The emperor, Mrs. Ming ¡¯s wife kneeled at the palace door and asked to see the emperor." The emperor reported it, looking at the prince in anxiety.

    Zong Zheng wins his gut instinctively, Zong Zheng frowns worrieslessly, pauses for a moment and says, "What is it?"

    "Mrs. Ming said ... Ming Mingfu has never returned to her house, asking ... begging His Royal Highness to let him go." Xiao Xiangzi hesitated to reply, carefully watching the emperor''s face.

    Zong Zheng''s worry-free look sank, his eyes were sharp, and he turned to stare at Zong Zhengying''s eyes, "Did you kill Taifu?"

    Zong Zheng won his body and shook. He had never seen such a deep and sharp look on his father, and he recoiled reflexively, stuttering, "No ... no ... this time not me!"

    "Isn''t you this time?" Zongzheng Wuyou''s eyes narrowed, his expression darkened, and he approached his son slowly, his voice became more gloomy. "So, you used to detain Taifu?"

    "I, I ..." Zong Zheng winced his neck and ducked his eyes, "Since the mother was angry and ill ... I haven''t done it since ..."

    Not to mention, for that matter, Zongzheng Wuwu only felt a melancholy anger straight into his head. He opened his eyes narrowly, his face was instantly dark, and a strong evil spirit was emitted from his body. He strode forward, grabbing his son''s placket and holding him up, his voice was dumb with anger, "It''s you! You''re so angry with your mother that you can''t wait for me Come back to see the last one, isn''t it? You son of a wicked boy, who wants your mother to die to protect you, but you are so stubborn and unbearable, what are you doing to keep you? "

    He clasped his son''s shirt tightly with his five fingers, and his hands were full of blue muscles. At this moment, Zongzheng''s worries were annihilated by anger and grief. He could not see his son''s struggle and his face turned purple.

    "Father ... Father Emperor ..." Zong Zhengying was hung in the air, and his immature neck was pinched by the neckline of his neck. He couldn''t get upset. The suffocation filled his heart with fear. He opened his mouth wide, and his legs were kicking wildly in the air. With.

    "Emperor!" Xiao Xiangzi froze, his eyes widened and he even forgot to kneel.

    "Father Emperor!" Nian Er knelt down in haste, a small face scared pale, could not help crying, begging: "Brother, he knows wrong! Father Emperor, please let your brother go, Father Emperor ..."

    Zongzheng seemed to have heard nothing, staring at his son''s fearful eyes without moving.

    He looked at his son''s small body in pain and struggled in his hands, panicked, and ran over in a panic, trying to pull his hands away, but forgot that he was just an invisible solitary soul, and he didn''t stop it at all. Ability. She rushed over, grabbed an empty space, sank to the bottom of the valley, a pair of transparent fingers waved weakly in the air, couldn''t help crying, "No worries, let go of the winner! Don''t hurt him, he is ours Child, it ¡¯s my heart! Do n¡¯t hurt him! Come on! Come on ... ¡±she yelled, hoping someone would come in to stop the man who lost his mind, but no matter how loud she was, no one could hear her Pray. "Who''s here to save my child ?! I don''t want their father and son to be separated, I just want them to live well and live well ... Isn''t this OK?"

    Unable to hold his hand, she helped his body slip and fell to the ground, feeling that her soul seemed to be torn apart, unbearable. She hated this sense of powerlessness! Can anyone help her back?

    "Oh!" A distant sigh came over from a distance. "Why are you doing this? When you leave, you should leave. You risk your soul flying away, so you stay with him so persistently, What good is it? It only hurts itself and hurts others! "

    The man''s soul was shocked, and he turned around and looked around, and saw a kind-looking middle-aged man appearing in front of the window, shaking his head and sighing at her. A kind woman soon appeared beside the man. The woman''s face could not be seen clearly, but she felt a little familiar. The woman sighed, seemingly helpless and pitying.

    She didn''t think much about it, no matter who they were, but just intuition that they were able to help her, she immediately got up from the ground, came to them in three steps and two steps, knelt down reverently, and worshiped to the end, " Please, save my husband and son! "

    For two generations, she never prayed so humblely. And this time, her irretrievable death and the incomparable sense of powerlessness these days made her deeply understand that some things can''t be changed by her own power.

    The middle-aged man''s gaze looked at the woman. The woman looked at the cold-hearted Zongzheng in front of her, and her kind eyes glanced over countless complex emotions. She walked over and raised her hand to touch Zongzheng''s worry-free. The face is the same as the man, with transparent fingers penetrating the skin, but unable to touch. Her eyes were bleak and sad, and she rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand, as if treating her childish tone, and said softly, "Come here, give me your hand."

    The man walked away and put his hand in the woman''s hand. The powerless fingers suddenly felt power. She looked up in surprise, and the woman said, "Close your eyes and tell him what you want with your thoughts. Remember, you can only say one word."

    Man nodded, quickly converged, closed his eyes.

    Zongzheng suddenly felt anxious in his heart, and there seemed to be a voice from his heart: "No worry, don''t hurt the winner!"

    He squeezed the hand of his son''s collar, his head trembled, his mind turned clear, and he let go, and asked himself, what was he doing?

    Watching the young son fall to the ground, coughing loudly with a small face, he lowered his head, stared at his hands, his heart was shocked, and he took two steps back. He almost killed himself and Aman''s child with his own hands, and even lived up to Aman''s hospice!

    "Brother." Nianer called out nervously, but in the past Fu Zongzheng won, but he was pushed away. Zong Zhengying gradually stopped coughing, stood up, touched the tears on his face, and stubbornly stared up at his father. His eyes looked like his mother. Zong Zheng watched his pupils shrink, his hands froze. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 252ï¼š Soul Return (8)

    252 Soul Return (8)

    Zong Zhengying cried, "Father Emperor is bad! My mother is never willing to hit me ..." He ran out after turning his head, and Nianer retreated.

    Zongzheng was shocked and twitched with pain. He looked at his son''s little back and burst his hair. This is Aman who would rather die than hurt himself. He knows how much she hurts him.

    "Let''s look at it and don''t get into trouble." He instructed Xiao Xiangzi, his voice was low, as if his throat had been squeezed.

    Xiaoxiangzi was busy leading to follow. Zongzheng worry-free then slowly turned around and came to the woman lying down on the soft couch and slowly crouched down.

    He held her hand and looked at her serene face, his voice was remote and sad: "Aman, would you blame me? If you blame me, wake up and tell me, as long as you say it, I will never do it again Things that upset you. "

    He looked at her closed eyes with great hope, how much she wished that she could open her eyes, hit him or scold him, as long as she could look at him again.

    I want him to be the master of the world with no worries, and his status is extremely dignified. However, his heart is like an ice cave, and he has no happiness at all. Everyone said that he wanted the wind and the rain, but all he wanted was her. Without her, even their children would not be able to bring him a little warmth.

    The cold wind blew the window open, and a withered sycamore leaf floated in, and he refused to fall down on the white hair of his horn for a long time.

    He knelt down in front of her soft couch just like that, holding her hand tightly, burying his head, no tears, only a sorrowful breath that made people cry.

    Manyu knelt behind him, his hands clasped his waist, and leaned his head on his back. Her gaze was toward the dressing table. There was only him in the bronze mirror, helpless and sad.

    "No worries, I really want to talk to you, I want to tell you, I am always with you, I will stay with you forever, and not leave ... I beg you not to be so sad, I beg you to live ..."

    Crystal tears rolled down her transparent cheeks and disappeared into his skin.

    A hint of wetness came from behind Zongzheng''s worry-free. He noticed a salty taste spreading in his lungs, his body shook, and he suddenly looked up and called: "Aman!"

    He turned hurriedly, but was empty behind him.

    "Aman, Aman ... Is it you? Are you back?" He stretched out his hands and groped in the air. His open fingers were like helpless children who were eager for the guidance of adults, so helpless, so scared. No response. At this moment, he is not a supreme emperor, he is just an infatuated man praying for a response from his lover. Without her in his life, he would be nothing.

    Opening his hands in vain, the cold wind blew through, and even the air was stained with cold chill. And his gaze, helpless search in the air of nothingness, his eyes infatuated, his eyebrows tightened tightly, and he muttered, "Aman, do you blame me for taking too much care? Sorry, I don''t take care of anything in the future, As long as you come back, as long as you come back ... you can remember another man in your heart, you can also love him ... I don''t care anymore, as long as you come back! I will never force you to say ''you only love me alone'', I I won''t do anything to hurt you any more, I won''t let you both sides ... as long as you return to me, I can accept everything ... "

    He then said to the empty air, the light in his eyes was completely devoured by darkness, and despair and sorrow seemed to come out endlessly.

    Man shook his head desperately in front of him, she raised her hand, and her transparent fingers met his long, pale fingers, but she couldn''t hold them. She lifted it so stubbornly that she refused to let it down, like a heartbreaking voice: "I don''t blame you, I never blame you, it''s me ... I''m sorry for you, it''s not your fault! If God gave me again For an opportunity, I can''t live up to your affection, but ... God, but refused to give me another chance! "

    The dim yellow light illuminated the empty dormitory. She couldn''t help but rushed at him, holding him in tears, crying until her heart broke.

    There was a cold moon outside the window, the moonlight was cool and shrouded the Silent Palace, and the cold air surged like being immersed in autumn water.

    The autumn breeze was sloshing, flapping on the leaves of the sycamore tree, and rustling.

    Suddenly there was a singing song in the distance, the voice was gentle, the tone was sorrowful and sad, as if the emotions of life and death were parting, which made people cry.

    That sadness, late autumn, look back again

    Farewell hate, how many years have passed

    Go to the Red Mansion, make a glass of wine, hold your hands

    Hold on to that acacia bean

    It''s difficult to meet each other, so sad

    Heaven and Earth

    Tears into frost, flower residues, leaving a scent alone

    Dressing mirror, tears of thousands of lines

    This situation becomes a memory, there is no end

    If parting

    Missed in this life

    Don''t ask for Dian Yuhong, don''t ask for Yi Jinrong

    But beg for life and death

    The middle-aged man looking at this scene shook his head in sigh with pity, turned his head to look at the woman who retreated to her, and saw her eyes full of deep sorrow and intolerance, and tears burst into her eyes. The woman hurriedly turned around, choked her throat, for fear she would be left when she saw her cryingly covering her mouth. Man''s eyes turned round, just to see the woman turning, the woman''s face so transparent that she couldn''t even see it seemed to be clear at this moment because of emotional fluctuations.

    The wailing came to an end, and she turned to look at the woman''s unusually familiar side face, and she was shocked.

    "Mother?" She called tentatively.

    The woman stunned slightly, paused, and slowly looked back. It was an immaculate, dust-free face, similar to Zong Zheng''s worry-free face, who wasn''t the late Yun Guifei? !!

    No wonder she will help her! He stood up and walked quickly to Yun Guifei, her heart was floating, but she slowly said, "I never thought I would have a chance to see my mother! Mother, have you been there all these years?" Just like she has always been Silently accompany worry-free.

    Yun Guifei''s eyes flashed, she nodded, and shook her head again.

    Perhaps it is because of understanding the feelings of each other that a kind of spiritual resonance is generated, so despite the first meeting, Manwan feels more cordial.

    "It was just fortunate that my mother had helped me so that they would not let them father and son ..." Her voice was choked slightly, but she couldn''t go on.

    "Good boy, it''s all over. It''s okay." Yun Guifei shook her hand gently, soothing softly.

    He looked down, his heart was full of fear and sorrow, and he said, "Otherwise, I really dare not imagine, how to have the courage to go without worrying about the future! Mother, I really want to stay with him, But I don''t know. How long can I stay with him like this? "

    Concubine Yun looked at her son sitting on the cold ground in front of the soft couch, distressed with eyes, and sighed: "Look how long your fate is. As long as your heart is always firm, maybe one day, you can renew your front edge not always."

    Man''s eyes lit up and dim, and he said slowly, "Can you? If there is one day, I must cherish it. But, will there really be that day?"

    Gui Guiyun said: "Don''t you say to Wuyou, maybe there will be a miracle? Why don''t you believe it yourself?"

    "I ... I just found a reason and wanted him to live."

    The middle-aged man, who has never spoken, contemplates: "In fact, it is not impossible for you to be reborn."

    Diffuse eyes brightened, a little hope burning in the eyes, urgently said: "Do you have a way?"

    The middle-aged man said: "Your soul has been reborn once by her body, but your boarding body has experienced too many traumas and has run out of oil and light. It is really not possible to find a body that is fully in harmony with the soul. It ¡¯s easy, it ¡¯s just the chance. ¡±

    Opportunity? The man''s expression was bleak, could she count on such a nihilistic, decisive opportunity? She looked down and sighed, "How can it be considered to fit the soul? Can I find it if I go out to find it?"

    The middle-aged man said: "The world is so big, it will be hard to search around aimlessly. Maybe you can find it. As for the time, one year, ten years, or lifetime, it is not known. Moreover, it must be just after a person The five hours of breath are attached to you, and if that body is moved by your thoughts, it is fit. "

    Man nodded, although she did not know if there was a chance to find such a body, but she still thanked her sincerely. Later, I chatted with Yun Guifei, and learned that the middle-aged man was a friend that Yun Guifei knew when he was wandering in the soul. Like them, nostalgic loved ones couldn''t bear to leave. To the body that fits into the soul, until his wife died, he could not really meet his wife. Just like Yun Guifei and the emperor of the Kingdom of Heaven, what is the relationship?

    Many things in this world, no matter how hard anyone can work, can never be completed, and she and Wu worry, can she be together again, she really dare not hope anymore, she just wants to see him again, and really feel his skin once With his temperature, even with one sentence, she was satisfied. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 253ï¼š Soul Return (9)

    Chapter 253 Return (9)

    After Yun Guifei left, she turned around, and Zongzheng was still sitting on the ground with no worries. There was silence in the room.

    After the early morning of the second day, the ninth prince asked for a marriage, and the wedding was set for the next spring. Although Zong Zheng has no grief in his heart, and the whole person has become more and more taciturn, but after the war, it will be abandoned and will not let him die. He promised her that one day he would calm down the world and treat the people kindly and create a peaceful world for the people. Therefore, in the following years, he acted in benevolence, opened Enke, and used virtuous people, regardless of the size of the office, merits or mistakes All rewards and punishments are clear, without exception. In addition, there are scholars from the Ming and Qing dynasties, and there are no hidden houses and eyeliners all over the world. No one dares to be greedy and devoted to the cause, and is dedicated to the country and the people. Since then, the Quartet has no rebellion, the world is peaceful, and the people live and work in peace. The eternal emperor, admired by the world, is alive and well. It was just that he didn''t want it, only he knew it.

    Five years have elapsed while busy and waiting, saying fast or not, slow or not.

    In the past five years, many changes have taken place, such as the prosperity of the country, the prosperity of the capital, and the improvement of people''s lives. For another example, the nine emperor and Xiao Ke became relatives. With children, they no longer bickered and matured as before. Another example is that Prince Zongzheng has grown up and won''t be stubborn anymore. Instead, he studies hard, and no longer gives Ming Taifu a headache, but instead becomes a student who makes Taifu proud ...

    With the passage of time, the world concept is changing, the human heart is changing, everything is changing, the only constant is the infatuation of the supreme emperor. In these five years, a major event happened. Zongzheng heard that there was a temple with a strong incense. It is said that most of the people who wished there could fulfill their wishes. He went to the dynasty and made a wish, wishing him The beloved woman can return to him. If he can achieve this, he will use gold to expand the temple and send people to promote the Dharma in the folk.

    But after one year, his beloved woman still didn''t return, so he was furious and ordered people to demolish the temple. After that, there was a year of drought and the grains were not harvested.

    Some people say that the emperor demolished the temple and angered heaven to punish all beings. The minister entered the temple, rebuilt the temple, and prayed for rain.

    After hearing that, Zongzheng went to the temple again, but he did not go to rebuild the temple, not to ask God for forgiveness, but to stand coldly in front of the statue of the Buddha, saying with anger: "The reason you demolished your temple is because of you No eyes! Since you have no eyes, what is the use of keeping you? You are given three days. If there is no rain within three days, you will be asked to demolish the temple and destroy the Buddha statue, so that you will disappear forever in this world. See how you will receive incense in the future ?! "

    He was trembling, humming, and ignored the advice of others. To him, what retribution could be more cruel than taking Aman away?

    Zongzheng left without worry, leaving behind the civil and military officials behind him kneeling on the ground, looking at the back of the emperor Guo Jue, he forgot to get up. Strange to say, God really gave face, and it was pouring rain that night. People looked at heaven and sighed, "Oh, God is threatened!"

    Zongzheng stood in front of the window of the Imperial Study Room, looking at the rainy sky outside the window, expressionless, and asked the Ming and Qing dynasties behind him: "How well is the tomb built?"

    Ming and Qing replied, "Back to the emperor, it will be completed in two or three months."

    Zong Zheng nodded worry-free, Fengmou lowered, and murmured: "It should be enough in five years ..."

    When the Ming and Qing dynasties were stunned, an ominous hunch was on his mind. He looked at the lonely back of the emperor and thought for a while, and said, "The emperor, Wei Chen visited the civil disaster last month and met a woman. Bring it to the emperor to see. "

    Ming and Qing were tentatively speaking, Zong Zheng turned back without worry, his eyes were sharp, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he was obviously unhappy. Ming and Qing were kneeling quickly, bowing their heads, helpless and struggling in his heart, he did not want to betray the princess, but he had no way.

    "Get up." Zongzheng stared at Ming and Qing for a long time before he said lightly: "I know you are loyal, and I have heard that you have been looking for women who look like Aman in the past few years. But, Ai Qing, have you ever truly loved someone? "

    Falling in love with a person is a collision of souls. He loves Aman and doesn''t know when he started falling in love.

    Perhaps it was the moment when she put down her guard and decided to trust him, so that she would give her both her body and mind together? Or the moment they left the palace to explore each other? Or was it the Moon Moon Tea Garden, the moment she was pushed down by his assassin in his arms, and she smelt with a faint fragrance?

    Maybe not, falling in love with someone is sometimes just a look, an expression, and the temperament expressed by the action of raising hands and throwing one''s feet, only because of a beautiful face, those external temptations are far less than Attraction of heart and soul. And what he loved was her seemingly strong but fragile soul.

    He is not his father-in-law and will not deceive himself because of his similar face. Other women, even if they look exactly like her, are not her!

    Ming and Qing were facing his eyes, and read the meaning of the last question from the eyes of the emperor. He felt ashamed, lowered his head, and said sadly, "Wei Chen knows that the emperor misses the princess, but the prince still Small, the country and the world cannot be without emperor! "

    Zongzheng waved without worry: "The world is settled. Although the prince is small, he and you and the old Jiusuke help him. I''m very relieved. I''m tired, you can step back."

    The Ming and Qing dynasties knew that the emperor''s mind had been determined, and then it was useless to persuade him to resign. Zongzheng returned to the Royal Case without worry, looking at Rushan''s memorial, whispering softly: "Two or three months ... I will wait another three months."

    The middle-aged man mentioned that he left the palace, and focused on finding a body that fits the soul. He continued to work for the same future without worrying about the same thing. Only five years later, women who died unexpectedly were not in the minority. But never found a body that fit her soul. Day after day, the flame of expectation gradually extinguished in her heart, and she began to hesitate. Will she continue to seek this aimlessly, or will she return to Wuyou and silently accompany him? She was never afraid of hard work, afraid of being afraid. In the long run, she could neither find a proper body nor accompany him to old age.

    On this day, she wandered in the night, and suddenly felt that something seemed to be calling her in a distant direction, and the emotion of unclearness and turbulence stirred in her heart, and she went along that direction, and the more she felt the calling Strong, until she reached a border town, the feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    She frowned in doubt, when she went around the city, and when she walked to the local Prefect Song''s house, she learned that a girl had just died here. She went to see it, and saw a fall lying on the ground under a high wall in the backyard. A fat girl with a broken head, a thin woman wearing green clothes that was not like her down, fluttering her head and crying sadly because of the fat girl''s accidental death, standing in a red dress not far away Woman, 28 years old, pretty in appearance, is now copying her hands, staring scornfully at the woman in green, and smiling: "It is really a crybaby, but a girl is dead, and it is worth your fierce cry."

    The woman in green dress looked up and complained: "Why do you want to hurt Zi Ya? Zi Ya is so kind ..."

    "Well, you made it clear, who harmed her? She was stupid, she just went over the wall, fell unsteadily, and deserved it! You don''t want to push it on my head, causing me to be scolded by my father "Hmm!" Apricot woman with eyes wide open, raised her chin, pointed to the woman in green with a high toe to warn.

    Although the woman in green was called her younger sister, she seemed to be afraid of the woman in red, her body shrunk, her fingers twisted around a square of her body, her eyes were weak and dodging, she didn''t dare to say anything.

    At this time, a middle-aged couple came from the front yard and was walking towards this side. The woman in red turned her eyes and immediately crouched next to the fat girl. She took out a piece of parchment and wiped the corners of her eyes. He complained: "Sister, although Ziya is stupid, but I have waited for you for many years. How can you bear to lie to her to climb the wall and make her fall from such a high place? You forget that our father often teaches us to be human Does it make sense? "

    The woman in green clothes frowned, her voice weak and weak: "I, I didn''t ..."

    The woman in red glanced at the direction of the middle-aged couple. Liu Mei raised her head and interrupted: "What? You let me hide your father and mother for you again? Sister, every time you do something wrong, let me help you hide it, In case ... ah! Father, mother. "She pretended to have just seen her parents, and got up to salute properly.

    The woman in green clothing looked up in shock, and saw that the prestigious Song Song, who was walking near, had a serious face and eyes, she knelt in place, and stuttered, "Daddy, Er Niang."

    Mr. Song stared at her, but did not speak. Mrs. Song looked at her husband with the corner of her eye and advised: "The grown-up is angry, the child is young, it is inevitable to make mistakes ..."

    Master Song cut off: "She is in her twenties, is she still young? Don''t always protect her, if you continue in the past, it is difficult to guarantee that she won''t make a big disaster in the future! This time, it''s hard to decide a family relationship again. Tell the Su family to know about this, who would ask her? Come, lock the young lady in the chaifang and reflect carefully. No one can let her out without the official''s instructions. Otherwise, the family law will deal with it. "

    The woman in green clothes suddenly turned pale, shaking her lips, but couldn''t say anything, but was taken to Chaifang by two men. There was a smug look in the eyes of the woman in red. After Master Song threw away her sleeves, Mrs. Song instructed people to deal with the funeral of the fat girl. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 254ï¼š Soul Return (10)

    254 Return of the Soul (10)

    Manyu tried to enter the fat girl''s body with hope, but her consciousness could not dominate the body, so where did the previous call come from?

    Wandering around in this house, it was learned from the mouth of the people that this Lord Song was a clean and honest official, but he was rather confused in dealing with his own family affairs and could not see the truth. The green woman Song Huan was the daughter born of Song''s original wife, and the original wife died early, and he married another room. The second wife gave birth to a daughter, the red woman Song Qing. Song Qing has been jealous of others since she was a child, saying that Song Huan is better than her, so she always bullies and traps Song Huan in the back, making her speechless. Song Huan has lost her mother since she was a child, and her stepmother hurt her. It was not very good for her. She was used to bullying and had nowhere to tell. After a long time, she developed a cowardly personality.

    Man Man came to Chaifang, and saw Song Huan sitting on the ground crying, and Song Qing was also here, saying gloat: "Sister, I just asked you about the family relationship that your father has appointed for you, you know you What kind of person is the future husband Su Ergong? I do n¡¯t know? Then I tell you, he looks like a toad, and the favorite place to go is the gambling house. I heard that he has a bad temper If you didn''t say anything to provoke him, you would be beaten a half-dead. Sister, just like your character, when you pass the door, it must be a three-day beating. Alas, my sister sympathizes with you! "

    Song Huan raised his pitiful Qingli''s face, inconsistent: "No, dad won''t let me marry someone like that."

    Song Qing laughed: "Daddy couldn''t help it either. I previously promised two relatives, and I haven''t waited for you to pass through. The father-in-law and son-in-law Qin either died suddenly or died. Everyone outside said that you had a hard life, no one. Dare you, what kind of person do you think you can marry? "

    "I, I ... then I won''t marry."

    "Don''t marry? Haha, do you want to be dead? If I were you, I''d just die and save my dad alive. Huh!" Song Qing walked away with her head up, leaving Song Huan crying even more sad.

    Mancha shook his head, unable to comfort others, and then turned to leave, as if there was an attractive force behind her. She turned around strangely, and saw Song Huan loose his belt and hang himself. For a moment, wasn''t it actually Song Huan''s body that summoned her before?

    Song Huan''s soul left the body, and saw a beautiful woman in front of him, hesitated for a moment.

    Manyan sighed: "You believe what she said? The ants are still stealthily. You are not a big deal, how can you be so mean?"

    Song Huandao said: "I lived in my life and killed Magong again. I have no meaning to live." She said with sadness when talking about Magong, apparently affectionate. Turned out to be light for love!

    Seeing that her intentions had been resolved, Manyan asked her, "If I could live for you, what wish would you have?"

    Song Huan froze and looked back at her, "You live for me? I''m afraid you can''t help me."

    Man smiled and said, "I don''t know how I can''t help without telling you?"

    Seeing her as a joke, Song Huan thought about it, Fang said: "My mother is a young lady from a big family in Beijing. She came to this remote place in order to marry my dad and cut off the relationship with her family. Going to Beijing as an official proved her choice was right. Unfortunately, this wish has never been achieved. "

    Manbi frowned slightly and asked, "Why? Isn''t it enough for Master Song?"

    Song Huan shook his head. "Daddy was very upright and went to Beijing to report on his job for three years. When he left the palace, his father said," The emperor is the monarch of a country, but the respect of Wancheng. The sentence was unintentional, but no one knew that it passed to the emperor''s ears, and the emperor was so angry that he relegated dad back here. I am afraid that there will be no chance of promotion in the future. "

    This incident has also been heard extensively. It was the only official who had been degraded because of her in the past five years. It turned out to be Master Song! Man smiled slightly and said, "It''s not difficult. As long as I can borrow your body to live and enter Beijing, I can naturally reach a wish for you and your mother."

    Song Huan was shocked and didn''t dare to tell him: "You ... can you really do that?"

    Manxi nodded affirmatively, "As long as Lord Song is really talented, I guarantee that his talent will not be buried."

    Song Huanxuan looked at Manyan and saw her look so determined. She said, "What kind of patience does this woman have to dare to make such a promise?" When Song Huan was still in a trance, a scream came from the door of Chai Fang. It turned out that the servant who was delivering the meal saw Song Huan hanged in Chai Fang.

    Song Huan''s body was dismantled and he lifted out of the Chai Fang. Adult Song did not expect his daughter to hang himself. He looked sad. After hearing this news, Mrs. Song rushed to hold the breathless Song Huan crying, and Song Qing wiped her tears aside. This evening, the entire Song government was in a mess.

    In the middle of the night, Song Fu gradually quieted down. Adult Song turned silently and went to Qiling Hall alone. Song Huan''s soul left Song Fu reluctantly. Before leaving, he asked for help to take care of her father.

    The man answered, and came to Song Huan''s boudoir, at this time there was no one in the room. The man''s soul entered Song Huan''s body, and the always-empty soul suddenly had a landing, and the whole person had strength.

    Manyu pressed the inner excitement and tried to move her fingers, and she was really flexible, as if she were her own body.

    She was overjoyed and excited.

    She''s alive, she''s really alive! Can she really ... can she continue her career with Wuyou?

    For a long time, her unbelievable hope finally came true. At this moment, with unparalleled joy and excitement, mixed with five years of hardships, she couldn''t help crying.

    She called in her heart: no worries, no worries, no worries ... waiting for me, I can reunite with you soon! In the future, you don''t have to be sad and sad in front of a cold body, I don''t have to look at you any further, but I can''t feel your temperature. From now on, we will go hand in hand together, and no one else can separate us!

    She quickly got up, lifted the quilt, and wished she could enter Beijing immediately, but she was reminded wisely that it would take 20 days to ride the carriage from the border city to the capital city, and the Yellow River on the road. Unsafe on the road. After all, she managed to survive. She had to cherish this hard-won life in order to live with worry-free life.

    The wind at night was very cold, and I got out of bed and found a white coat from Song Huan''s cabinet to put on. Looking around for another week, although Song Huan is a lady, there seems to be nothing valuable in the room. Manzhe sat in front of the dresser, gathered her hair, and thought, how can she enter Beijing as quickly as possible? Would it scare him if he opened the door with Master Song?

    The sky was bright, and a girl-in-law pushed in the door and saw no one on the bed. Man-man stood with his back to the doorway. The girl-in-law only saw a ghost and was so frightened that she passed out on the spot.

    Manyu helped the girl into the house, and went to Qilingtang to find Song.

    Lord Song stood in front of Song Huan''s mother''s spirit and confessed. He heard a man coming in, and he frowned, without turning back. The man closed the door, walked forward, and worshiped Song Ling''s mother''s spirit card with respect, expressing sincere thanks. She was standing behind Master Song''s right hand, and the dim light flashed, making her thin figure look a bit hazy and unreal.

    When Mr. Song turned his eyes to see his daughter who had lost his breath, he froze, his face suddenly turned white, but he was still calm, and turned to look complicated: "Huaner, why are you here? Are you blaming your father? Too harsh for you? That ¡¯s why you protested to me in such an extreme way? Dad ¡¯s life is worthy of the world, except for your mother, I want to teach you well, and live up to your mother ¡¯s expectations, but you are not Fight, always do wrong and do n¡¯t admit it, I ¡¯m good at you severely, who knows you ... ¡±

    Seeing that Lord Song was sad and guilty, he couldn''t say anything anymore. He sighed a little. He wanted to say it straightforwardly, but hesitated at this moment. She didn''t know the feeling of losing her loved ones. She thought for a while and said, "Daddy, don''t be sad. Your daughter just went to see her mother. Now she''s back."

    Song Master froze, looking down at the shadow of the candlelight casting her on the ground, frowning, meditation, the doctor clearly diagnosed that she had lost her breath, how could she suddenly live?

    Master Song stared at her face, and looked closely. The woman''s skin in front of her was pale, her eyebrows were slightly frizzy, and her brows were sad. It was indeed his daughter''s usual expression, but those eyes, the surface It looks exactly the same, but his eyes don''t feel the same as before. His daughter was weak and terrified of him, and he did not even dare to look at him, but this woman seemed to dodge in the face of his sharp eyes, but she was calm and calm, and there was no trace of fear in her eyes.

    "You''re not Huan Er! Who are you? Why should you pretend to be an official''s daughter in order to conceal the officer? Couldn''t Huan''er''s death be related to you? You can''t come quickly from the facts, otherwise, you can''t blame the official''s mercy!" Song The grown-up face was serious, with a serious look, and the judge''s tone was very harsh.

    I was shocked, but I didn''t expect to be seen so soon. The Lord Song is really not ordinary. If she is an ordinary person, she may be confused, but she is just an ordinary person, just pretending to be confused and soft. "Daddy, what are you talking about? How can my daughter not understand?" 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 255ï¼š Soul Return (11)

    255 Soul Return (11)

    Seeing her eyes puzzled, Master Song didn''t feel a little flustered, and didn''t seem to pretend. And her voice was right, and looking at her body that was no different from that of her daughter, her brows were more and more frowned, and she secretly said: Is it because he is more attentive? Had entered the ghost gate once, so she had this change? Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that there was a mole on her daughter''s earlobe. He slightly looked at him and looked at the light. A mole on the earlobe of the woman was staring. He was shocked, it was really a ring! She is really alive! Although it was incredible, he had to believe it. Thinking of what she said just now, she asked quickly: "You said, did you meet your mother?"

    Man nodded, and Lord Song asked again, "What can your mother say?"

    "The mother said that her life''s regret was that she couldn''t go back to Beijing to see the elderly grandmother before she died. She hoped I could take a look for her."

    Lord Song bowed his head, thinking of his deceased wife, and felt guilty, only nodding his head again and again: "Okay, dad arranged to send you to Beijing to fulfill your mother''s wishes."

    Manxi was overjoyed, thanked him, and said to Master Song as soon as possible, then went back to the room to pack things, and left on the same day.

    I walked in a carriage for more than ten days, and the journey was smooth until the Yellow River.

    The weather was hazy on that day, and it became dark in the middle of the afternoon. The sky was full of clouds. When the ship they were traveling in halfway, suddenly, the sky was thundering, the wind was violent, the waves were turbulent, the ships were unstable, and they lost their ability to control the direction in the wandering.

    Everyone on the boat was panicked, and Manmo was even more shocked. If she used to use light work to cross the opposite, it would not be difficult, but this body has no internal strength. If it falls into the water, such a cold day, she is afraid to Make sure you can land safely. Seeing that the weather was getting worse, the boat was unable to move forward, and even entered the water while shaking. Although the people arranged by Master Song had some martial arts, they were not able to keep her safe and sound in this situation. Faced with such situations, the people in a boat were panicked and had no time to take care of her.

    Looking at the waves rolling in the river, he was desperate. She looked at the dark sky in the distance, and said sadly, "Is it really blind? I have gone through hardships to be born again. Why do you want to be so cruel, just refuse to let me go?"

    She was so angry and angry in her chest that she suddenly looked up and asked Tian Tian loudly: "Why? Why? Why ... what am I doing wrong? Why do I want happiness ... is it so difficult?"

    The people on the boat suddenly became quiet, and they all turned to look at her, looking at this young lady who had always been weak, and even said very quietly to her descendants. At this moment, she seemed to be a different person. The imposing presence is like they have never seen before.

    After venting, she fell down on the ship''s board, full of despair and grief, and the water in the cabin became more and more. At the moment when she thought she was going to die, a figure suddenly came over the other side and stepped on the water. Crossing, she came to her in an instant.

    After a long period of time, before he could see the face of the person in front of him, he was wrapped in a thin waist by a strong arm and was carried across the water to the other side.

    The man put her down, turned around, and saw that the man was holding something in his left hand, covered with a black cloth, I don''t know what it was. She wore a gray monk robe, her long hair fluttered in the wind, as if she had been out of the dust, this temperament was not among those she knew, but his handsome face was her familiar friend. Shocked in shock, he exclaimed: "A chip ?!" Isn''t this the highest chip that was left alone in Qiyun State Palace seven years ago and has since disappeared? How could he wear a monk''s robe? Was it hit too hard that day, so the red dust was broken? Yeah, it ¡¯s good! Just let it go, as long as it is alive!

    This person is Zongzheng''s helplessness. Listening to her scream, her body shakes and her look changes. There is only one person who will call him "Achi" in this world! And that person was dead five years ago.

    "Who are you?" He looked at the beautiful face in front of him, his voice trembling slightly uncontrollably.

    The man consciously whispered, and quickly drew his eyes: "My name is Song Huan, I''m sorry, I just recognized the wrong person. You look like a friend of mine. Thank you for saving me!"

    Zong Zheng didn''t raise his eyebrows, his face was kind and he couldn''t see his emotions, but he just fixed her eyes, but didn''t say anything. After a while, he turned to go and leave. Manhui looked back at the sunken ship and called him: "Please wait."

    Zong Zheng didn''t stand still, looked back at her lightly, trot two steps, and asked him, "Where are you going?"

    "Beijing," he replied briefly, his voice soft.

    Man''s eyes brightened and he said, "I''m going to Beijing, too, can you ... take me on the road with me? My luggage is on the boat, it''s sunk, and I have nothing ..." She was still trying to convince him Take her on the road, who knows that Zong Zheng has no plans to wait before she finishes saying: "Okay. Come on." He reached out her hand, still slender fingers, and some cocoons on the palm.

    Duck bowed his head, afraid he could see the emotion in her eyes. She thought that since he had all let go, she didn''t want to add more waves. Holding his hand, he turned over. The two rode together and arrived in Beijing within a few days. In these few days, they didn''t talk much, but his gaze always focused on her every move, and occasionally there was a strange color in her eyes.

    As soon as he entered the capital, Man Man thanked him and said, "Where are you going to settle?"

    Zong Zheng said with a smile: "The sky is high, the sea is the home." It seemed unintentional to say, and said: "I heard that tomorrow morning, the emperor will go to the tea garden in Xicheng, and if you want to admire the emperor, don''t miss the opportunity. "

    There was a slight shock in the bottom of Man''s heart, and he looked up in surprise, seeing his eyes calm, gentle and waveless, only a faint smile, there was a silent blessing in that smile. Manxi smiled softly, a skin look, could not hide him!

    "Thank you! Take care." She said goodbye with a smile.

    "Take care." Zong Zheng sent her away without a plan until the woman''s back disappeared, and he remained still. After a long time, he lowered his head, uncovered the corner of the black cloth covered with the objects on his left hand, and looked at the crimson plants in it, and the smile on the corner of his mouth widened slightly.

    This time, he can finally let go of everything!

    Manyu came to the bustling street market, took off all her jewelry and took it as a pawn, and then went to a hotel to stay, waiting for the arrival of the next day. That night, she couldn''t sleep with excitement. She lay down for a while, then sat up again, and tossed till dawn. When the day dawned, I immediately rinsed with water, tidy up my clothes, and took a look at the bronze mirror. The look in the mirror was beautiful and refined, although it was not as good as her previous face, but it was also pretty enough. Although they are not in an unexpected state, but who doesn''t want to be in front of their beloved man, it is best not to be too ugly, at least clean and tidy, and looks pleasing to the eye. What''s more, her husband is not an ordinary person, but the master of the world, and an extremely perfect man.

    After packing properly, she left the inn and waited for Tianyi Lake early, hoping for her beloved man to appear.

    Tianyang rose, shimmering in the lake, and the surface of the water wrinkled as the spring breeze blew, just like her thoughts.

    Waited for an hour, this hour seems to be longer than five years. She looked eager to wear, and worry-free hadn''t appeared yet, but A Tzu came, and she finally knew what the treasure that was watched by A Tzu in those days was what turned out to be blood! A blood black that can make worries whitish and black! She stood under a willow tree, watching A-tzu give the things to the tea plantation, watching A-tzu leaving on a canoe, and looking back in the middle of the lake with a smile.

    At the same time, her worries finally arrived. One year and five years later, his face is still beautiful, but the vicissitudes of his eyes are full. He came, not wearing a dragon robe, but a white suit with bright yellow trimmings, which was his pretense when he was away from the king.

    What is he missing? What is being sacrificed again?

    Looking at him carefully holding her former body, she felt sad.

    On the way to Beijing, she kept thinking that when she saw him again, she would surely be unable to control herself, threw herself into his arms excitedly, and told him: she is back! His Aman came back, and after that, he would never have to be sad alone. In the future, he would no longer have to hold a cold body all night and all night ...

    But at this moment, her steps couldn''t move, she just stood there, looking at him, her eyes were moist and her throat was astringent and tight.

    She entered the tea garden without worry, and her figure disappeared. Then she returned to God and chased after her, but was stopped by the guards at the entrance of the tea garden. "Bold people, the emperor is in there, idlers are not allowed to enter. Not yet."

    Manyu was pushed by the guard, and one fell to the ground without standing, and shocked Xiao Sha next to Yu Yan. Xiao Sha came over and asked, "What is it?"

    The guard said: "Sir, this woman is going to enter the house, and her subordinates are banging her away."

    Xiao Sha looked down at the woman on the ground, frowned, waiting to be reprimanded, but he stood up, looked at his eyes, and said slowly, "Xiao Sha, in this world, only you and Linger , Is a person I have never guarded against. You say, in this world ... what else can I trust? "2k novel reading network

 Chapter 256ï¼š Rong Qi (1)

    256 Rong Qi (1)

    Xiao Sha shook his body, and he remembered this sentence. At the beginning of Qingliang Lake, he missed her and made her sword fall, she told him after she woke up. How could this woman know? And her eyes ... sad and sorrowful, so familiar.

    "You ..." His eyes flowed on her face, as if to tear the surface apart and explore the truth.

    Man Man added: "Do you still remember that before I could not help myself to marry A Tzu, you said you would take me away ..."

    "Master!" Xiao Sha couldn''t believe it, but had to admit that no one would know about it except her. He grabbed her shoulders excitedly, his eyes lingered on her face, "Is it really you? But you ..."

    "Xiao Sha, it''s me!" She nodded surely, and then said, "Hurry them up and let me see him."

    Xiao Sha immediately ordered the guards: "Get out and let her in."

    The guard hesitated, "This ... the emperor has a purpose ..."

    Xiao Sha interrupted coldly: "If the emperor blame, all the consequences will be borne by the leader!"

    The guards just let it go, smiled gratefully, and stepped into the tea garden.

    The tea garden is as beautiful as ever. Slowly walked through the narrow passage, passed the gravel road, stepped on the three-step step, and moved forward along the Biqing channel, extremely slow, and very light, each step as if through the five years Long and lonely years.

    After five years of yin and yang separation, the pain of meeting but not keeping together is finally over.

    She smiled happily, but couldn''t stop tears from covering her face, and slipped silently into her collar, as if she was afraid to disturb the immersed man under the cherry tree.

    Tears blurred, she stopped under a willow tree not far away, trying to calm down the over-excited emotions. The man in front of him sat quietly, and one person repeatedly played the chess game that belonged to the two of them.

    The warm yellow sunlight cascaded down from the skylight, and caged him, but even in the sunlight, his back was still so cold and lonely.

    He whispered while playing chess ...

    "Aman, do you remember the first time we played chess?"

    "We tempted each other, and no one would tell the truth .... You, too cautious!"

    "Aman, this is where our relationship begins. You said that this is the dream of your past life, don''t you want to ... open your eyes and take a look? In the future, you can''t see it ..."

    "Aman, I''ve waited for five years. You say there will be miracles, but why can''t I see where hope is?"

    "Aman, I don''t want to wait any longer, I''m really tired!"

    "I thought ... as long as I hug you, I have the courage to go on like this. However, I don''t know if I can''t get your response ... I will also be tired and there will be times when I can''t go ... Man, do you ... you know? "

    "I know." For five years, they each said something the other party couldn''t respond to, and this time, she could finally respond to him. Tears, unstoppable flowing, the pitiful sorrow poured out. She watched him tremble, knocked over the tea cup, and then slowly looked back at her. Those phoenix eyes had hope and fear. She knew what he was afraid of, he was afraid that it was just his hallucination; he was afraid that after the surprise, it would be deeper despair; he was afraid that the person who looked back would not be her ...

    So she choked and opened her mouth, her voice very tender and affectionate: "No worries, I''m here to fulfill my promise! This life ... I only love you."

    She saw his body tremble, his eyes trembling, and those severe pains that had been suppressed in his heart for five years struck his heart, taking his breath away. The tears that had endured for five full years finally rolled down. The tears of this proud man, this was the first time she had seen her.

    Time seems to stop at this moment, the world is gone, the years are silent. There were no cherry trees, no weeping willows, no glazed palace lights, no West Lake Longjing around them. There were only two pairs of tear-eyed eyes that had been isolated for thousands of years.

    At this glance, I have spent the last seven years, and I have seen the change of years.

    Zongzheng approached slowly without worry, carefully every step, as if afraid that she would scare her away by accident. Manchan bit his lip and rushed at him. "No worries, no worries, I''m back."

    Zongzheng Wuyou raised his hands stiffly and faced the woman who flew into his arms so lightly and lightly that he put his hands on her back, as if facing a dream of a touch that was broken. Such a real touch, not as ethereal as the eyes see. He asked quietly, "Is it you? Aman ... really ... is you?"

    She hugged his waist and nodded heavily in his arms, again and again, lest he didn''t believe it. Confirmed to him: "Yes, it''s me! I''m really back! ... I said, I will come back ... I said, I will not leave you, and our children ... I also said You are the most important person in my life, I will always be by your side and never leave ... No worries, in this life, I only love you alone! Thank you for living for me, thank you for waiting for me to come back. "

    "Aman ..." He choked his throat and couldn''t say a word. His arms tightened suddenly, as if to melt her into his soul.

    Seven years of difference, five years of waiting, when he was about to sleep with her, she actually returned. He was extremely grateful for his persistence. Even if he had died like a zombie in recent years, it was worth living.

    "Aman." He raised her face and looked into her eyes, eager to get her response, so that his dead soul can be reborn. So, he kept calling her, and she responded with a smile, and tears kept flowing.

    "Aman?"

    "Well, it''s me."

    "Aman?"

    "it''s me."

    "Aman, Aman, Aman ..."

    "Worry-free, I''m here, I''ve always been, and I''ll always be ..."

    "Destined, there will be such a woman, let my young and short life find the meaning of existence. However, how cruel is destiny, give me the opportunity to meet her, fall in love with her, but can never stay together.

    When I came to the throne, I thought I finally had the ability to protect her and can give her happiness, but she stepped out of the cold palace and said ¡®brother of the emperor¡¯, shattering my dream.

    At that moment, my world was pale. I can''t accept it, I love the one I love, my sister!

    Until one day, when I learned from her mother-in-law''s conversation with President Hu that she was not really Yung Lok, I should have been ecstatic, but the next moment, I became the son of her enemy;

    When she decided to drink ¡®Destiny¡¯ for me and forget all the hatred, I could have started with her again, but to save her life, I had to put her in the arms of others ...

    This is my destiny, Rong Qi!

    Since I was not born, I have been destined to be less than twenty-four years old. No matter how the world turns, my love-there is no way out.

    Rong Qi, Rong Qi!

    Please let me have a game of chess, use love as a bargaining chip, make a game, and go down to the liver and heart, also, no, regret! "

    ¡ª¡ªRong Qi

    Since Ronger served his destiny and lost his memory, he could only suppress his feelings deliberately. Whenever she saw her, he had to pretend to be innocent and turn the acacia sorrow into pure sibling affection. Even so, she still noticed and always avoided him intentionally or accidentally. In her eyes, he became a psychopath, disregarding morals and ethics, and actually liked his sister. And he was speechless.

    Getting along with her after amnesia, despite her bitter heart, she was always happy. So, the day of the marriage was dragged on day after day, and finally, under the persecution of his mother, he had to set a date and send her away from the palace.

    On the day she left, a red wedding gown stabbed his eyes. He ignored the minister''s opposition, and resolutely sent him dozens of miles, watching her out of his sight and leaving his life.

    After returning to the palace, he felt depressed, and his body was not as good as a day, but for her regular antidote every month, he had no choice but to obey his mother''s order and calculate step by step.

    "The emperor, a letter is over there." Xiao Xunzi handed a note to the young emperor.

    Rong Qi took it and unfolded it. Every word on the note was printed into his eyes like Luo Tie. His eyebrows tightened, **** gas rolled in his chest, and he coughed violently.

    Xiao Xunzi was startled, he handed the medicine over, he raised his hand to stop, and slowly calmed down the ups and downs in his heart.

    The content of this note is that his lover has finally become the wife of someone else. On the day of the big wedding, Zongzheng worry-free hijacked the bride, which proves that Zongzheng worry-free really loves her.

    Everything is being calculated, shouldn''t he be happy? But how can the smile overflowing from his mouth be so sad and bitter? For one thing, it was beyond his expectation, and his appearance also fell in love with Zong Zheng''s carefree.

    His hand holding the note was unconsciously clenched, penetrating through the back of the paper, his fingertips glowing blue and white.

    He thought he could take everything if he made a decision. He could not care if her body belonged to someone else, but he forgot, there was no memory about him, and even her heart was no longer his. Ronger, she will fall in love with others, and will break the heart for other men, and that person, like him, has the supreme royal lineage, standing under the imperial power, an outstanding man under the curse of the imperial power. Falling in love with that person is doomed to her life. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 257ï¼š Rong Qi (2)

    257 Rong Qi (2)

    It is impossible to be happy to love someone who is hurt by him and marry another man as a last resort. And half of his "merit" contributed to this situation. And he has to do more than that.

    One day, she knew it was all he did, she would hate him? How much hate will there be? he does not know.

    Ten fingers clasped tightly, he was shocked toward one place. The summer sun was extraordinarily strong, and the rays of light falling through the window fell on him.

    Xiao Xunzi called uneasily: "Emperor."

    Rong Qi didn''t move and didn''t speak. He suddenly thought, this way, no matter who she fell in love with, he would come better than the short-lived one. But he missed her, he really missed him ...

    Just in this miss and calculation, a whole year passed. During the year, he tried his best to find out the dosage of the medicine they used. He felt that as long as he was alive, he had to live like this.

    Until one day, he heard that in the plan, the mother not only wanted to use her, but also tried to use her death to force Zongzheng Wuyou and Zongzheng''s unscrupulous brothers to fight and fight.

    But how could he make them succeed? He pressed his heart to shock, his face remained calm, and secretly let the emperor convey his wish to participate in the autumn hunting activities of Lintian Kingdom. Soon, Lintian Kingdom sent an invitation to his mother to test Ask him if he wants to participate? He said to his mother, "In recent years, my body is getting worse and worse, I don''t know which day I will go, so I want to see her again."

    His mother stared at him for a long time and finally agreed.

    When I came to the Kingdom of Heaven, I saw a long-lost person, and my emotions were rolling in my mind, and it was complicated and unspeakable. Looking at her thin figure, he was very distressed. There were thousands of thoughts in his chest. He was pressed down by him, and he turned into a clear and elegant smile, called "Huang Mei", and then in her cold and distant voice "Hang brother "In the title, crying blood.

    At the banquet that day, he was dealing with the emperor Lin and the kingdom ministers, but his mind was all on her. No matter if no one is there, he will not hide his spoils and care for her. He just wants to let everyone know that she is the princess most loved by the Emperor Qiyun Kingdom. In this way, those talents dare not despise her, including Lin Tian Emperor and her husband. But she did n¡¯t understand, because Xiao Sha had already complained to him in the heart. She thought he was devoted to Xiao Sha, but she did n¡¯t know that he was doing this to send her only disciple to her, hoping that The woman can remember her salvation to their brother and sister, and follow her heartlessly.

    She doesn''t understand, it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t need her to understand, as long as she is good.

    After the dinner, he wanted to say send her off, but held back, knowing that she would refuse, so he only smiled mildly, and calmly made the next day''s appointment.

    From day to day, he kept asking Xiao Xunzi: Is the Huangmei here?

    again and again.

    He missed her so much, it was not easy to come here, he always wanted to spend more time with her, even if she was complaining to him.

    When she came, he waited in the garden and saw her saluting. He tried to help her, but she avoided it. He concealed the loss in his heart, and revealed a smile like a spring breeze, saying, "There are no outsiders here, and there is no need to be polite to the Huangmei. Come over and tell me to take a good look, it really is a lot thinner! I know, let you Going away from home, marrying to the kingdom of heaven, you are wronged! "

    She only said: "The emperor''s words are too heavy, and he can share the responsibility of the emperor and his sister for the emperor. How dare you say the word" complaint "!"

    She was submissive, but her eyes were indifferent.

    He swallowed his bitterness and sighed softly: "The Huang Mei really blame her heart! In the past, the Huang Mei has never been so intentionally alienated and refused to walk away a thousand miles away."

    She looked at him with a faint smile, her eyes were slightly cool, and said, "Because the emperor did not have these many calculations on his sisters and sisters before. I always thought that the emperor brothers really hurt the sisters and sisters, but I forgot that the emperor brother was first of all a country The emperor, then the elder brother and sister! The elder sister and sister will not blame the emperor, but please do not ask the emperor and sister as usual. "

    He thought, was he too greedy? He wants to save her life and hopes to get her understanding. He is really greedy! Before he knew it, he could say it. She looked back and said, "There is nothing perfect in the world. It''s good if the emperor knows what he wants!"

    He knew it and said to her: No matter what she thought, he never wanted to hurt her. He knew she didn''t believe it, but he still wanted to say.

    The time with her passed quickly, and whenever she left, he looked forward to the next meeting. At the same time, he was wondering how to save her life without destroying her mother''s plan.

    Time passed day by day, and when that day came, he felt so sad that he could hardly get out of bed. Seeing her worries in her eyes when he looked over, he felt relieved, at least she would worry about him. This is enough!

    She was asked to sit next to him, listening to her caring greetings, her heart warmed slightly, but she had to leave after a while, he didn''t know how to keep her, and had to complain slightly: If you want to go back to China, you can''t afford to spend more time with you? The next time you meet, I don''t know when? "

    She was silent and hesitated, after all, she stayed.

    That day happened to be the day of her toxin outbreak. He ordered someone to prepare the medicine in advance, but she took precautions against him, and secretly dumped the bowl of medicine while closing the window. There is no difference in not drinking. And he knew that she didn''t believe him anymore, and he was still ashamed.

    To her, a loved one who seemed to care for her, but calculated her many times, was a terrible person?

    He got up from the bed, propped up behind him, and silently came behind her, watching her movements, without stopping or saying anything.

    When she closed the window and saw him back, she was pale and frightened for a moment.

    She is afraid of him!

    He also knew that he, like a devil, could not make her not afraid. But how sad was he in his heart? He wanted her not to be so scared, and laughed, "Did you scare the emperor? Look at you, your face is pale."

    Raising her hand, stroking her thin shoulders, the slender skinny message revealing that she was losing weight, her cheeks were slightly concave, not as round as before. He was so distressed that he wanted to hold her face and comfort her, but only when his fingers touched her skin, she saw her look change, and there was a strong repulsion and alertness under his eyes. He remembered that this should not be his action. The hand dropped again and stopped on her shoulder.

    She was stiff and had a fearful heart, but said hardly, "No. The wind in the window is strong, and the emperor will go back and lie down."

    He smiled softly and asked her to accompany him.

    It is estimated that the fragrant compound of medicinal and incense played a role, he put her on the bed, facing her horrified eyes, he could not help but touch her face. Seeing her doubts, he sighed and said, "Even if you drink that bowl of medicine, there is nothing. The problem is not the medicine in the bowl, but the effect of mixing the aroma emitted from the medicine with the incense in the censer ... Looking at You with this kind of look, I know that you are not happy! You also know what you are afraid of, and I do n¡¯t want to hurt you, do you understand? You do n¡¯t understand! You always deliberately dodged you, beware of You ... ëÞ, I feel sad. I ca n¡¯t help you today, and I will compensate you in the future! ¡±

    As for how to compensate, he did not know. Give her his country? He had thought about it, but he was afraid she was not rare. She has never been a power-loving person.

    She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were full of shock and fear, and her consciousness was clearly blurred. She still had to hold her back and tell him that she was his sister!

    He felt a pain in his heart and wanted to tell her more, no! But he couldn''t say it, so he pressed her finger on her lips and told her to stop talking. He was afraid to listen. Every time I hear it, my heart will ache, like it is going to die.

    He leaned down, buried his face in her neck, smelled the long-lost fragrance, and was suffocated.

    He wanted to hug her for a long time. He doesn''t know if there will be a chance in the future?

    Just then, Linger came in, and in his anger, Linger killed Linger himself. Not only is Linger smashing his secret, but also because Linger has betrayed him, he cannot tolerate the deception and betrayal of others, she is an exception.

    She still doesn''t understand, so she hates him!

    Looking at the hateful eyes she shot straight, his heart trembled. Since then, she not only feared him, but hated him.

    He raised his hand to cover her eyes, trying to hide the strong hatred that burst from the center of her eyes, but to no avail. He leaned down and said gently in her ear: "Sister Huang, you are tired, sleep."

    Go to bed, Ronger. Everything will pass. When she lost consciousness, he used internal force to urge her to submit to Xinxin Dan, and then hugged her for a long time. Before Chang Jian took her away, he cut his wrist and fed her a little blood.

    After all, he was selfish. This time, he violated his mother and wondered if he could get regular medicine for life extension in the future? He was unwilling to die with her hatred for him, so he expected his blood to awaken her memory, no matter how much. He hoped that at least he could hear her call "Brother Qi" before he died. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 258ï¼š Rong Qi (3)

    Chapter 258 Rong Qi (3)

    And this wish was indeed fulfilled later, although it was only a blurt of blurry words, but it was always out of her mouth.

    The end of the coup d''¨¦tat, apparently disappointed his mother. And Zong Zheng''s worry-free really was as infatuated as he thought, giving up the country for her.

    After returning to China, his mother stopped his medicine for six months. At first, she could barely endure it. In the last month, Qiqiao bleeds, such as the torture of the ants, and the day and night are unstoppable. How many times did he think he was going to die, but there was always a breath. He didn''t know how much his mother hated his father so much that he could be cruel to him. He wanted to hate his mother, but at this moment, he had lost the power of resentment.

    He crouched on the cold and hard ground in the palace, sometimes rolling and hissing, where there is an emperor description.

    After a month of inhuman torture, his voice was hoarse, his face twitched and deformed, and the whole man was thin and boned. His ten fingers were torn and blood was dripping, just like his broken heart.

    When his mother finally showed up, he collapsed to the ground with no energy, and his silent eyes stared at his mother''s beautiful face, whispering like a worm: "If ... there is an afterlife, I would rather give birth as a beast ... ¡­ I do n¡¯t want to be your son again. Have you been to Buddha for so many years, can you be merciful ... kill me. ¡±

    At that moment, he was desperate to die, but he wanted a medicine to continue his life.

    After taking the medicine, he was lifted to bed and recovered for a few months before recovering slightly. Since then, his mother hasn''t seen him anymore and hasn''t embarrassed him anymore, but has given him many pills at once.

    As soon as her body recovered, she was informed that she was expelled from the Southern Dynasty by Zong Zheng, and when she was sad, she stabbed herself with a sword and left with injuries. He knew all this was again his mother''s "masterpiece".

    He immediately instructed Xiao Xunzi to ask people to probe around, and when she found out where she had settled, she immediately prepared a carriage and a horse, and rushed off without a break. He was so anxious, but where did he know that it was actually her plan. For the sake of Zongzheng, she did not hesitate to destroy her reputation and hurt herself. She loved that man and had already loved such a situation!

    Seeing her again, she was full of white hair like three thousand silver needles, which made him want to blind her eyes. If you ca n¡¯t see it, do n¡¯t you need to be so sad?

    Facing her, he didn''t even know what to say, and in front of her, all the words seemed pale and weak. He did not apologize, because no apology could make up for the harm she had suffered. She became more indifferent and more resentful, and seemed to hate him if she could make him a thousand swords before she could vent her resentment.

    He silently endured her hate, her anger, and sometimes he wondered, why didn''t she stab him like the assassination of Zongzheng? In that way, will the hatred in her heart be reduced a little?

    Even if they hated each other, they didn''t have the opportunity to get along with each other alone. That night, not only Zongzheng had no money, Ning Qianyi also arrived. The four most influential emperors on this continent are deeply attached to her, and she is indeed worthy of the best men in the world. But he was the least hopeful of them.

    He was not going to participate in the horse selection meeting of the Dust Country, but now that she is there, he naturally has to go. When she arrived in Dustwind Country, she was diagnosed with pregnancy by her doctor, but she didn''t know if she could keep it. She was afraid of losing the child, her eyes were desperate and sad, and he could only watch from a distance, helpless. Until Xiao Ke''s appearance, her brows gradually widened and her mind was slightly wider.

    He thought then, if she could be as selfish as his mother, that would be great. But she wouldn''t. Even if he told her all this, she would rather die by herself, rather than kill the child in the womb with her own hands, she would not give the child a fate that was destined to be incomplete before she was born. Later facts proved that his guess was correct.

    There was no shortage of eyeliners around her.

    After many years of gathering and separation, he also became ill and lived to 23 years old, with less than a year left at most. He learned that she and Zongzheng had no worries because of their children''s quarrel. She left the barracks to return to the palace of the Southern Dynasty, and her mother''s plan was started again. How can he ignore the chip of one side and involve his life?

    While his mother was away, he brought 300,000 troops under pressure and forced her to go to Wucheng. Before his army set off, he issued a death order. All the soldiers could kill anyone around her, but he must not hurt her life. Offenders, Nine Jiu.

    On that day, blood flowed into the river, and the dead were all soldiers loyal to him. For a woman, regardless of the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, he didn''t know if it was right or not, he only knew that he wanted to do everything he could to protect her before he died, and take her to a place to fulfill his last wish.

    He blended into the city, watched her holding a long bow on the wall, and fired an arrow at his stand on the high platform. She had a decided look, and her actions were crisp and clear, without hesitation.

    He pressed his heart tightly, pretending to be invisible, sneaked into her room and waited for her.

    After this battle, she was almost exhausted, and as soon as she entered the house, she slipped to the door next to the door, and the tired look made him extremely distressed.

    In this case, he would take her away effortlessly.

    On the way, he found a black cloth to cover her eyes, and he was afraid to see her hateful eyes. In spite of this approach, it is just self-deception.

    When she woke up, she didn''t reveal the black cloth, nor did she want to see him?

    Obviously, he still asked stupidly: "Ronger, do you hate me like this?"

    She told him, "Yes, I hate it." So sure, leave no room.

    The bumps along the way, he kept coughing, his body was getting worse, and there was not much medicine. He could not go to the palace to find his mother, so he had to save it.

    Without enough medicine to support, even breathing is difficult. However, he can tolerate the physical pain, and her indifference and hatred can be reluctant to bear, but when she hears that the sect of Zongzheng is worry-free, there is still worry in her tone of maintenance and deep concern, such as steel needle It is painful and painless.

    She thought he had taken her to use her to control Zongzheng worry-free, so he asked, "Is he already so important in your heart? Would you rather die than hurt him? Why?"

    "Because he is my husband, the father of the child in my womb, and the only man I love in my life. I can live for him or die for him."

    This is her answer. He felt that he was being mean, and knew that the answer was so. Why didn''t he let her say it?

    The only love, she said ... the only love! She only remembered that she loved Zongzheng without worry, but she did not remember that she had loved him!

    Ronger, why are your love and hate so absolute and thorough? To love someone can live for them, die for them, and hate someone is so cruel and merciless.

    Not to mention, since he couldn''t give her happiness, she simply fulfilled her happiness. So, he used the conditions of resolving the poison of destiny for half a year.

    Take her to the village that once carried his dreams and hopes. The house he built for her is still there. The gingko tree branches in the courtyard are lush and the hollyhock flowers are in full bloom and beautiful. As soon as he saw her vision, he opened his arms unconsciously and smiled at her softly. Whether she lost her memory or not, this is the scenery she likes.

    Walking on the stone road, her eyes suddenly changed a little, and then she crouched down holding her head, looking very painful. He immediately panicked and helped her, letting her vent his pain, leaving a Another blood mark. He thought, did she remember something? If restoring her memory would make her so painful, he would rather she not think of it. But there was no special drug in her hand. To suppress the poison in her body, only his blood, and his blood, was exactly the key to awakening her memory.

    For months, she was with her, and she was flying fast. These days, he is very fond of her, as long as she does not leave, he leaves her alone. Slowly, she didn''t seem to hate him so much, probably because he said that he could cure the poison in her body, or maybe he realized that his life would soon die. No matter what it is, he just wants to cherish this time.

    October is approaching, and when she sees that she is about to give birth, she is gloomy, and her eyes are full of her thoughts on the father of the child in the womb. He looked in his eyes and hurt in his heart. Some people say that a woman gives birth to a child at the Ghost Gate, and she hopes that when the child is born, Zong Zheng will be by her side. He thought she gave him four months, enough. So called Xiao Xunzi, let him quietly pass the news of her place to Zongzheng worry-free.

    On the day she gave birth, he didn''t dare to go out. He just sat by the bed and held her hand tightly, trying to give her strength. Looking at her painful deformed face, listening to her heartbreaking screams, he was at a loss, wondering how he could share the burden for her?

    A woman having a child is far more painful than he imagined. If she were to switch to him, she would rather not have a child than want her to suffer like this!

    In order to keep her going and to give her strength, he told her that he had notified Zong Zheng to worry-free. 2k novel reading network

 Chapter 259ï¼š

    She was so exhausted that she was going to sleep, but when she heard that Zongzheng would come to her carelessness, her eyes brightened again. This is probably the power of love. Zong Zheng cares nothing about her, just like what she means to him.

    The child was delivered successfully, and before it was too late to celebrate, the mother''s person came and took her child away.

    She thought it was all his conspiracy again, and clutched his mad coat like crazy, staring at him with hate and glaring at him. He couldn''t speak, he couldn''t argue, and had to grit his teeth to endure her monstrous anger as a mother who lost her child.

    Back at the palace, he tried his best to hear the child''s whereabouts, but found nothing. Thinking again and again, based on his understanding of his mother and Rong''er, he ordered people to dig a passage in the secret room of his dormitory, and extended it to the underground prison where the mother lived. On the day that Zongzheng Wuyou and Zongzheng had no plans to attack the palace, the passage was completed, he rescued her out, and soaked the bath with the precious medicinal materials collected over the years. On this day, he had embraced his mortal heart. Instead of being tortured to death by illness, it would be better to use his blood and life to complete her happiness.

    Let her soak in the medicinal soup. There is a smell of medicinal herbs in it that can make people fall asleep, and she falls asleep soon.

    He used internal force to open her to the major points, introduced medicinal properties into the meridian, and finally passed on his life skills to her. After that, he knelt down on the ground holding a wooden barrel, and his whole body was weak.

    He closed his eyes and opened again, grabbing her slender fingers and staring deeply into her sleeping face. He had to remember her, even if he died, he had to remember this woman. He must bring his feelings to her, remember the temperature of her body, so that when he reaches Huangquan Road, he will not be lonely or lonely.

    Xiao Xunzi stretched out his hand and motioned him to give him a dagger, but Xiao Xunzi did not move for a long time, praying: "The emperor ... maybe there is another way ..."

    "Bring it," he said in unquestionable tone, swearing his determination.

    Xiao Xunzi was sad and handed the dagger helplessly.

    He took it in his hands and ordered Xiao Xunzi: "After the death, you help Fu''s corpse sit on Longyu and wait outside Xuanyuan Hall. Remember, before Ronger wakes up, you must not let the mother-in-law notice any difference. . This is the last will of this life, you must do it. "

    Xiao Xunzi nodded in sorrow, kneeling behind him and scratching his head.

    He also instructed Xiao Ke, and never told Ronger about this, lest her heart be in debt.

    He thought, let her hate him so much, and she would not be sad unless the person she hated left.

    Everything had been arranged, and he was mercilessly severed towards the meridians of his hands.

    The blood rushed out of him, and the sharp sting infiltrated into his heart, and he didn''t even move his brows. So quietly watching his blood red the medicine in the wooden barrel one by one, listening to his young life playing a tragedy in front of his ruthless fate, he laughed softly, The smile was extremely serene, even with a touch of satisfaction.

    This life is destined to be so short, but in this short life, to be able to meet her and fall in love with her, he is satisfied. If regret must be said, then his biggest regret is that he could not listen to her sincerely call him "Brother Qi" before dying.

    From now on, he couldn''t see her smile; he couldn''t hear her voice; everything she had had nothing to do with him ...

    He didn''t even dare to pray for the afterlife, because he was not sure whether the afterlife would be as miserable as this life!

    He slowly looked up, his eyes fixed on her face, and murmured in his heart: "Ronger, this is the last thing I can do for you. I wish this life ... you can be happy! In the next life, be happy. As for me ... forget it, never remember it, even if you remember it, please forget it! "^-^^-^ 2k novel reading network